The Missionary Review of the World — December 1932

1932

The Christmas Story in India Irene Mason Harper New Opportunities in New Persia R. E. Hoffman A Translator's Experiences in Africa A. W. Banfield New Hope for Spain R. H. Rainey What Success in Madagascar?

W. Kendall Gale A Typical Station in China Lois Anna Ely

Missions Ten Days' Journey on Faith I

Are presented in novel and very This man was usable form, for Missionary Meet- a leper for ings, as illustrations for sermons twenty years. and talks, or for personal inspir- Wholly unable ation, in to e~rn his living, or even The Presbyterian to walk, he was depend- BANNER ent on his motherless A Church weekly modern in young daughappearance, evangelical in creed, ter who begprogressive in contents, practical ged food to in help to ministers, ministers' keepthem wives and other active Church alive. workers; and prepared with special regard for the layman and He heard of the laywoman. the Chiengmai Leper Asylum, A Christian Companion Siam, one of the 150 leper colonies aided by the Mission to Lepers, and determined to seek refuge there. For the home, the study, mission- To reach Chiengmai, his daughter and the ten-year old son of a leper ary meeting, young people's neighbor pulled him on his cart for ten days, sleeping on the roadside meeting, Sunday school, and hour at night and begging for foodal! the way. of family and personal devotion; Both the man and the children were taken into the Mission Colony its many pages of "News of the and are now receiving care.. Others badly in need are also being Churches Everywhere," and its helped but there dre many, many more whom we shalf not be able to pages of vital editorials, are assist unless you come to our rescue. prepared by numerous selected Correspondents and WHEN YOU SEND GIFTS OF MONEY you are just as deFinitely Editorial Staff cleansing the lepers, as is the mdn on the Field who is binding up their wounds dnd witnessing to the love of Christ. Including William H. Boddy, William E. Brooks; Paul Patton AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS Faris, Ralph Cooper Hutchison, 156 Fifth Ave., Room 1119·RW, New York Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. I enclose $ …………. as my CHRISTMAS OFFERING for the lepers.

Mackay, Donald Mackenzie, Ndme ……………………………………………….. . Joseph R. Sizoo and James H. Snowden. Address ……………… .-…. , ………………………… .

SUBSCRIPTION RATES City. . . . . . …………………….. Stdte ………………… .

$2.50 a year; to ministers, $2.00 s~z…~-T-H-E–BO-A-R-D–O-F -F-O-R-EI-G~N–M-IS-S-IO-N-S-~,~.IT., Special Introductory Offers: DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Laymen, 6 months . . . 51.00 YOUR GIFT NOW Ministers, 8 months . . . 51.00 WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING (Con.dion ond Forelsn Postoge Extro) OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN Makes a Splendid Christmas Gift MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Sample copy of THE BANNER INCOME FOR LIFE free on request. ERNEST P. HALL. Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK Send your order to· PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

The Presbyterian Banner 2007 Commonwulth Building Pittsburgh, Pa.

AND MANAGEMENT Editorial Chat THE MISSIONARY

StatAment of the ownership, management, Have you considered our special OF THE WORLD etc., required by the Act of Congress of Au~ Christmas offer of two subscriptions gust 24, 1912, of the Missionary Review of for $4.00? Send THE REVIEW to Delavan L. Pierson, Editor (he World, published monthly at Indianapolis, some friend or pastor or missionary as Indiana, for October 1, 1932. a Christmas gift. You will help in _V_o_l_._L_V___DEC., 1932_ _N_o_._1_2 three directioll~-The Cause of Christ, State of New York, County of Westchester, 55: the recipient and THE REVIEW. FRONTISPIECE .. , ……. 626 Here are some reasons. TOPICS OF THE TIMES B('iore me, a notary public, in and for the state and county aforesaid. personally ap.. *** The Aim of Modern Missions rH'an'o Delavan L. Pierson, who. having been The Storm Center in Asia duly sworn according to law, deposes and says "I congratulate you on the China num- Stanley Jones in Manchuria that he is the editor and business manager of ber. It is splendid-comprehensive and Foreign Students in America the Missionary Review of the World, and that constructive. We thank vou for it. I The REVlEW and the Depression the following is, to the best of his knowledge pass on my copies of the REVIEW and belief, a true statement of' the o,vnership, to a clergyman who fairly devours it." THE CHRISTMAS STORY management. etc., of the aforesaid lJubJic:-ltion IN INDIA …………. ,. 631 for the date shown in the above caption, re- HERBERT K. CASKEY, quired by the Act of Congress, August 24, 1912, Asheville, N. C. Irene Mason Harper t'mbotlicd in section 411. Postal Laws and Regulations. *** NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NEW PERSIA ……… , .633 1. That the names and addresses of the "The REVIEW gets better and better vublisher, editor and business manager are: with every issue. I liked especially R. E. Hoffman your China issue and I believe the Publisher – Missionary Review Publishing November number is even better still." A TRANSLATOR'S EX- Co.• Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, New PERIENCES IN AFRICA.636 York. ROBERT M. HOPKINS, D.D., General Secretary, A. W. Banfield Editor and Business Manager-Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, New World's Sunday School Association. NEW HOPE FOR SPAIN .. 639 York. w. H. Rainey *** 2. That the owners and the names and ad- A FOUR-YEAR-OLD MIS- dresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 "In spite of the depression The MIS- SIONARY ………….. 642 per cent or more of total amount of stock are: SIONARY REVIEW OF THE nwner: Mis8ionary Review Publishing Co., WORLD is steadily going ahead not Marie G. Edwards Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; Stock- only in its new dress but also in its holders: Mrs. Wm. Borden, New York; wealth of usable material for the pas- SOME TWICE BORN CHI- Edwin L. Bulkley, Englewood, N. J.; H. N. tor who would make 'the call of God NESE ……………… 643 Dougherty, New York; D. J. Fleming, New to go into all the world' real to his York; Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Erdman, Princeton, people." Charles Ernest Scott N. J.; S. H. Gillespie, Morristown, N. J.; W. A. Harbison, New York; W. B. Hill, Pough- THE REV. HOWARD A. ADAIR, MILLIONS TRAPPED AND keepsie, N. Y.; Mary 1.. Howard, Hartford, IN PAIN ………… ,' .645 Conn.; Manly R. Hubbs, Huntington, L. 1.; Paterson, N, J. Mrs. A. McD. Kortright, Huntington. L. I.; A. Warburton Davidson R. A, Long, Kansas City, Mo.; Walter Mc- *** Dougall. Upper Montclair, N. J.; D. L. Pier- CHINA'S CALL FOR son, Upper Montclair, N. J.; E. B. D. Pierson, "I sent for a copy of The MISSION- CHRISTIAN DOCTORS. ,647 Upper Montclair, N. J.; James H. Post, New ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD York; S. F. Shattuck, Neenah, Wis.; R. E. and find it is beyond my expectation. Elliott 1. Osgood Speer, New York; Mrs. J, Livingston Taylor, I am very anxious for your October Cleveland, Ohio. number. The magazine will be profit- WHAT SUCCESS IN MAD- able to me through the year, so that I AGASCAR? … , ……. ,649 3. That the known bondbolders. mortgagees am asking you to send it to me." and other security holders owning or holding W. Kendall Gale 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, REV. M. L. BANISTER, mortgages or other securities are: None. Chester, S. C. TALKS WITH THE PIL- GRIMS IN BENARES …. 652 4. That the two paragraphs next above, *** giving the names of the owners, stockholdpTs, J. Chadwick Jackson and security holders, if any, contain not only Readers of The REVIEW will be glad the list of stockholders and security holders as to know that the contents of our A TYPICAL STATION IN they appear upon the books of the company monthly issues will be found indexed CHINA …………. , … 654 but also, in cases where the stockholder or in "The Reader's Guide to Periodical security holder appears upon the books of the Literature," published by the H. W. Lois Anna Ely company as trustee or in any other fiduciary Wilson Company, 950 University Ave- relation, the name of the person or corporation nue, New York. This is available for WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL for whom such trustee is acting, is given; reference in libraries. Don't let this TO THE JEWS? … , …. 656 also that the said two paragraphs contain keep you from subscribing. statements embracing affiant's full knowledge M. Zeidman and belief as to the circumstances and condi- *** tions under which stockholders and security EFFECTIVE WAY S 0 F holders who do not appear upon the books of You are making a splendid magazine, WORKING …………. 659 the company as trustees. hold stock and se- in some respects the most important curities in a capacity other than that of a bona in the country. Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison fide owner; and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person, association, or MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, WOMEN'S HOME MISSION corporation has any interest dirC'ct or indirect Orlando, Fla. BULLETIN., .. , . . . . . . " .. 662 in the said stock, bonds, or other securities than as so stated by him. *** Edited by Anne Seesholtz DELAV AN L. PIERSON. We find THE REVIEW not only in- OUR WORLD-WIDE OUT- Editor and Business 1ianag-er. teresting but a valuable instrument LOOK., ……………. 665 in our study work and we are recom- Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28tJ, mending highly the China and Indian OUR MISSIONARY BOOKday of September, 1932, numbers, SHELF ……………. 676 [SEAL] MARGARET I. MARSTON, INDEX FOR 1932 ………. 679 EDITH ABER, Educational Secretary, Notary Public. National Council, Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St.. Indianapolis, My commission expires March 30, 1934. Protestant Episcopal Church. Indiana A Correction-General Chang'S Editorial and Business Office Testament 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Our attention has been called to an Entered as second-class matter at error on page 543 of our October Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under number where a wrong translation is Act of March 3, 1879. given for the inscription on the Chinese Bible. This should read: "In the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year 15th year of the Republic (1926). Under heaven there is no greater Foreign Postage 50 cents a year classic. Offered to you by Chang Chihchiang"; followed by the seal of Gen- Published monthly-All rights reserved eral Chang. The story of this distin- Copyrighted 1932 by the guished Chinese Christian appears, with his portrait, on pages 604 and MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- 605 of our November number. LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary S.UIl'EL McCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH MILTO" T. STAUFFER A. L. W ARNSHUIS SA~IUEL M. ZWEMER

THE COMING GENERATION-YOUNG WOMEN AND CHILDREN

THE AMERICAN CHRISTIAN HOSPITAL IN MESHED.

HELPING THE lOOMING GENERATION-BOYS AND TEACHERS IN THE AMERICAN CHRISTIAN SCHOOL IN MESHED THE GROWTH OF A NEW CIVILIZATION IN PERSIA REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL RF;VIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THE AIM OF MODERN MISSIONS statement, "is the good news of a Divine act i.n history, of the Word made flesh. Apart from thIS The central aim of missionary work is "the per- there is no Christian mission. In face of the sonal conversion of men to a new life in Christ, powerful anti-Christian forces operating in the to complete surrender to God and to new ~elations world today, we reaffirm our faith that the reveof love with their fellow-men." This statement lation of God in Christ is the only way of deliverwas issued by the International Missionary Coun- ance for mankind, and that alone can provide the cil at its meeting in Herrnhut, Germany, last July. foundation for an order of society that will be Representatives of twenty-five different nations according to the will of God." were present, including Christians from the mission fields, as well as representatives of mission Everything in the missionary activity of the boards in the West, so that the findings may be Protestant Church should serve the one dominant taken to represent evangelical missionary think- purpose of making clear the reality of Jesus ing around the world. All Christian missionary Christ and His full Message, with all its implicawork~educational, medical, industrial and liter- tions. ary-is recognized as subordinate to the central purpose of "making clear the message of Jesus The task is one, though the forms in which it Christ in all its fulness." must be carried to completion are many. "A liv- ing faith must show its effects and fruits in every The expansion of western civilization through- department of human life. We must not shrink out the world is disintegrating the traditional from an uncompromising protest against all that thought and customs among these backward is un-Christian in modern thought and life." peoples. Millions have scarcely the bare necessities of life, though God has provided an abundant Human powers are wholly inadequate for the supply. All are weary of international disputes, tasks before us. The Holy Spirit must inspire and racial hatreds, bitter controversies and communal empower us, enlightening our souls "with celestial strife. Men are increasingly rebellious against fire." economic schemes which tend to concentrate the wealth of the world in the hands of a few and to One of the many hindrances to the fulfilment of exploit the masses for private gain. The youth the distinctive missionary purpose is the disagreeof today are being captivated by theories and ment between the Gospel and modern conception programs which do not derive their force and of the nature and destiny of man. It is part of authority from the Gospel and yet are exercising the world mission of the Church to examine, in over the minds and conduct of men an influence the light of the Gospel, the whole system of values often more extended and more revolutionary than on which the economic order and civilization rest. the Christian Church. It is a time for true repentance and regeneration. The committee at Herrnhut recommended: The Christian Church must face this situation 1. That the officers of the Council continue to enlist the courageously. Our missionary task is to make help of the best Christian minds in the world mission known by word and by life God's revelation of Himself and of His Way of Life through Jesus of Christianity, with a view to a more direct and effec- Christ. Personal piety, good advice, modern philosophies and human programs of reform are tive attack on non-Christian principles of thought and not sufficient to meet the needs of the world. What Christians have to give, says the Herrnhut action in the modern world; 2. That encouragement be given to the formation of groups in the different countries for the study of the Christian Message in relation to non-Christian forces; 3. That steps be taken to enable outstanding Christian thinkers in Europe and America to visit the important fields to lecture on Christianity and to discuss these questions with small groups; 4. That we keep in view the possibility of providing in- creased facilities for members of the younger Churches, [627 ]

who possess the necessary initial equipment, to pursue parently ready to face ostracism and world-wide their studies in the West and so avail themselves of the antagonism rather than acknowledge her error best help that the older Churches can give. and to give up personal control of the State she has brought into being. As in the case of Ger- The responsibility for meeting the challenge of many before the World War, militarists, whether modern thought belongs to the Christian Church right or wrong, are accused of refusing to allow as a whole. Much of the work done in this field treaties and the court of world opinion to turn is being done by other agencies. Anti-Christian elements in western civilization are everywhere them from their course. penetrating the mission field and creating serious The Lytton Commission of the League of Naobstacles to the advance of the Gospel. tions, which has been studying the situation on It is hoped that from the direction of mission- the ground, has now published its report which ary thought to these questions, from international finds Japan at fault in her disregard for China's contacts between individuals and groups, and from sovereignty and for her disregard of treaty oblithe meeting of informal groups in which the help gations. The Lytton report is thorough, fair and of leading Christian thinkers is enlisted, there diplomatic, acknowledging the provocation to may result a growing clarification of thought Japan and the need for readjustments, while seekwhich God may use for the vitalization 9f the ing a peaceful settlement of the difficulties. Ten whole ,missionary movement. principles are laid down which, if accepted by the contestants, would promote peace and contribute As to the task of evangelism, there is an urgent to the welfare of China and Japan and the develcall to a bolder and more convincing presentation opment of Manchuria. These principles include of Christ and His Message. The world is in des- the following points: perate need of regeneration. Christ calls men to a complete conversion of the mind and to a radi- 1. Settlement compatible with the interests of both China cally new life. Our evangelistic task is so to pre- and Japan. sent Christ to men that they will be confronted with the necessity of a real decision. The Churches 2. Consideration for the interests of the Soviet Union. and missions must cooperate in a more earnest 3. Observance of the League of Nations covenant, Kelevangelistic endeavor. The Herrnhut statement says: logg-Briand pact and Nine-Power treaty. 4. Recognition of the rights and interests of Japan in Our aim is the personal conversion of men to a new life in Christ,' to complete surrender to God, and to new rela- Manchuria. tions of love with their fellow-men. From a true conver- 5. New treaties to restate the respective rights, intersion of heart and mind there must follow a new discernment of ways of living that are in accordance with the ests and responsibilities of both China and Japan in mind of Christ, and a new determination to wage war on Manchuria. the evils of society and to redress the wrongs of the world. 6. Provision for prompt settlement of minor disputes as they arise. We recommend that the National Christian Councils be 7. The Manchurian Government modified to acknowledge invited to undertake, and to encourage the Churches and the sovereignty of China, and secure a large measure missions in their areas to undertake, a fresh study of the of autonomy. methods of evangelism best suited for reaching different 8. Order in Manchuria maintained by gendarmerie, by classes of people; and that the officers of the International the withdrawal of other armed forces, and by non- Missionary Council include among their major tasks the aggression treaties. assisting and coordinating of such studies. 9. A new commercial treaty between China and Japan to promote equitable commercial relations between the This statement of the Primary Aim of Chris- two countries. tian Missions is especially timely in view of the 10. Temporary international cooperation in the reconrecent report of the Appraisal Commission of the struction of China. Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry. The impartiality of this report is indicated by THE STORM CENTER IN ASIA the fact that both Japan and China consider it unsatisfactory. Japan declares that she will not War is caused generally by pride, covetousness, retreat from her position; China objects because ambition, misunderstandings and fear rather Manchuria is not returned to her unequivocally than by a spirit of active hostility and premedi- and she rejects the suggestion of international cotated aggression. Japan and China are both operation in her own national reconstruction. strong nations and should be friends but irritations have stirred up strife. Having entered on There is hope that Japan will yet be guided by a campaign to control Manchuria through a pup- wisdom rather than by pride and that some way pet government, japan is unwilling to retreat. The may be found to preserve her interests in a way opinion of the civilized world condemns Japan's compatible with justice to the Chinese and to the militaristic program in the newly formed state of welfare of Manchuria. In the meantime de- Manchukuo but the Japanese Government is ap- sultory fighting continues in the disputed terri- tory; Japan is expending huge sums which she can ill afford; her foreign trade has fallen off so that she faces bankruptcy; social unrest grows among her own people and international compli-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cations threaten her life. The Japanese are a up and down the lines while airplanes buzz over- virile and a capable people and there are forces head looking for roving bands … I was told from working in the Empire for peace and interna- reliable sources that banditry is now a hundred tional justice that may yet make their influence times worse than it was under the old rule …

felt. If China can set her own house in order, The country outside the railway center is chaos her neighbors will be more eager to preserve … Militarism is not only wicked, it is stupid!"

friendly relations. There must be agreement be- FOREIGN STUDENTS IN AMERICA tween China and Japan before they can walk to- gether in peace. Over three thousand foreign students are in America each year expecting to return to their STANLEY JONES IN MANCHURIA home lands to fill positions of leadership in politi- cal, business, industrial and educational spheres. In the midst of civil warfare, Dr. E. Stanley Jones Most of these students represent the cream of the has conducted his first meetings in the China nations from which they come, though some are Evangelistic Campaign. In Mukden, "the center radical and undesirable. About one-third are of war-torn Manchuria," he found that the J ap- supported by their home governments and by anese had closed temporarily all schools and col- scholarships; another third come with money leges, except the mission schools. Many Chinese supplied by parents and friends. The remaining business men and foreigners had fled to escape third must depend on part-time and vacation emdanger and chaos. During a meeting to 'welcome ployment in America to meet expenses. Among Dr. Jones a Japanese airplane swooped low to these are the most earnest and desirable class. A investigate the nature of the gathering. Dr. Jones loss of opportunity to work their way will be a says: great handicap and may necessitate their return "One night seven hundred Manchukuo troops home. This will be a distinct set-back to the promutinied, killed their Japanese officers and burned motion of international understanding and goodthe arsenal and thirteen airplanes … Two nights will. later there was worse firing and some mission- In the present distress in America, due to unaries sat up all night with bullets whistling around employment, it has seemed to the Government their houses … Yet we carried on evangelistic officials in the Department of Labor that employmeetings during the day and night as though ment must first be provided for American citinothing were happening … The Chinese Chris- zens. According to a recent ruling by Secretary tians were wonderful in their poise. Many had Doak, foreign students, admitted on a non-quota come from bandit-infested regions and would basis, are forbidden to engage in any gainful emprobably lose all before getting back home, but ployment to help finance their education. This they carried on with cheerfulness and courage. ruling, no doubt due to the present unemployment … They laid their plans day by day for building situation, will, however, permit students to do odd this new Kingdom of God on the ruins of the old jobs in the houses where they live, but it prohibits kingdom. them from receiving wages for work which might "The morning meetings were for Christian give employment to American citizens. leaders who came from all over Manchuria. At Student leaders in many American institutions night the meetings were for non-Christians, affected by this ruling have sent protests to Secmostly intellectuals. The gates of the city were retary Doak quoting the objection of President closed at seven, so that many had to get through Livingston Farrand of Cornell that the ruling is the gates ·or remain outside all night. Yet they unfair, short-sighted and unwise. came and packed the building. When, after five Dr. Frederick B. Robinson, President of City nights of unfolding the meaning of the Gospel, I College, New York, says: asked those who would like to become Christians One of the most potent agencies for the promotion of to sign cards, two hundred and fifty did so. international understanding and good-will is the inter- "Conditions have changed in China since I was change of professors and students … To construe student here ten years ago. The soul of China has ma- part-time employment as labor, incompatible with the stu- tured. She is facing the deeper issues. The youth dents' privileges of study, is unwise and lacking in considare today most interested when one is dealing with the really great things of life. eration … The amount of work they can do is automati- cally limited by the requirements of the colleges them- "Japan is only very nominally holding Man- selves, and it is part of their educational experience. Its influence on our labor problem is negligible and the period churia as a whole. She controls only the railways of residence is limited … It is to be hoped that the law. and about 4,000 square miles out of 375,000 square will be interpreted broadly and generously.

miles of the country. Every railway station is Charles D. Hurrey, General Secretary of the like a fortress; camouflaged armored trains move Committee on Friendly Relations among Foreign

Students, writes to us as follows, on the influence Peking Union Medical College, they were warmly of Secretary Doak's ruling: welcomed at International House and at other functions in their honor. One of the greatest Students from the Orient (excepting Filipinos), and needs of these foreign students in America is that those from Europe, Africa and almost everywhere (ex- they be brought into close touch with Christian cept Latin America), are threatened with deportation if homes and institutions and be shown the best that they work for money wages. Those who arrived in the our land and people can offer. United States before August 1, 1932, are allowed to work in the college community in partial payment for room, THE REVIEW AND THE DEPRESSION meals and tuition-but not for dollars. They may also do such work in vacations but not for money. Companionship in trial is good for the soul. The present financial depression has not passed us by, All foreign students are required to carry at least twelve but has threatened the very existence of the hours per week of college work in an approved institution REVIEW. In spite of drastic cuts in expenses, and of higher learning. The Department of Labor will prob- the help of many noble friends, the expense and ably not deport any foreign student who maintains his income would not balance. We were determined student status even if he is earning some money by preach- to avoid going into debt. What could be done- ing, lecturing, writing, or other legitimate student work. slowly starve, die by hara kiri, or seek rejuvena- tion. It is difficult. to make a ruling that would be uniformly just. I am convinced, however, that our government is These are days of crisis in religious and mis- right in insisting that each foreign student shall satisfy sionary spheres, at home and abroad. The evanhis nearest United States Consul that he is coming here gelical and evangelistic note in Christian missions as a bona fide student and that he has sufficient financial needs to be emphasized rather than silenced. The resources to cover his expenses; also that no student should REVIEW stands firmly for Christ as the Son of be admitted from a country that stipulates that he cannot God and the Saviour of men and for New Testa- return to that country (as, for example, Armenians from ment faith and works. It is the organ, not of any Turkey, Greece or Syria, White Russians from France or sect or organization or group of organizations, Czechoslovakia). All foreign students should be urged to but of a cause-the greatest cause-that of winhold in reserve sufficient funds to cover minimum cost of ning all men to Christ and His Way of Life. Our return passage. Exceptions should be made for such for- reason for existence is to promote the Christian eign students as are in distress due to circumstances be- campaign, to spread the knowledge of Christ and yond their control, e.g., earthquake, revolution, and illness. to extend His control over the hearts and minds In all such cases the student should be required to give and lives of all races and nations. proof of the truth of his story, and, wherever possible, should earn his way out, rather than receive a charity The REVIEW should continue, but how? Many gift. Loans to foreign students are seldom repaid by them letters of appreciation recently received have and consequently promote an unfriendly feeling. Students strengthened the conviction of the Editor and should be required to present references (at least from two Directors that the voice of the REVIEW should not of their professors) so that one may inquire concerning be silenced: the character, ability and record, before deciding whether to grant help. In cases of threatened deportation, the After much careful study and prayer a way has government might parole students in care of some welfare providentially been opened to continue to serve agency which would assume responsibility for seeing that the cause without lowering the standards. After such students returned home within a given time. December first the publication office is being moved to Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and the edi- There are many good reasons for welcoming torial office to Upper Montclair, New Jersey. The foreign students to America and for offering them REVIEW will continue as a world-wide, interdeevery facility for study under friendly conditions. nominational, independent monthly and the Board It seems, however, that tne American Government of Directors and editorial council will cooperate is justified in taking any steps necessary to pre- to make it as effective and as widely useful as vent these students from further increasing un- possible. If the circulation could be increased to employment. The law should be intelligently and 25,000 (less than one in a 1,000 of Protestant benevolently applied. church members in America) we believe that the financial problem of the REVIEW could be solved. Needy, diligent, desirable students should not It is as difficult to publish a worthwhile magazine be prevented from their studies. Such a ruling without financial support as it is to maintain a would have barred from the United States many family without food. The economic situation has of the best students of the past-such as Kagawa disturbed the financial balance sheet, but the spiof Japan, Paik of Korea and others from China, ritual resources are unimpaired. We thank God India, Latin America and Europe. and take courage for a new advance.

Many efforts are made to make incoming oriental and other foreign students feel at home in America. The Student Division of the National Council of the Y. M. C. A., the National Students' League and the Committee on Foreign Students .are very active in this respect. Recently when a party of seventeen Chinese students arrived in San Francisco, headed by Dr. Y. Y. Tsu, of the

by H. R

A FAMILIAR SCENE IN A PUNJAB VILLAGE. NORTH INDIA The Christmas Story In India .. =l{ By IRENE MASON HARPER. Moga, India ):..

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Since 1914 W HEN the occidental reader enjoys the the villages, that I have made note of some of familiar story of Jesus' birth, or any other the familiar village sights that illuminate the Bible story, he needs help of study and Christmas story. imagination to get a vivid picture. The children in America and England have never seen houses Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of like those in which the people of the Bible lived, Judaea in the days of Herod the King, behold, nor used lamps like theirs. In teaching these Wise-men from the East came to Jerusalem, saystories to American children we must therefore ing, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? provide pictures or take the class to a museum. for we saw his star in the East and are come to . worship him. MATT. 2 :1-2. Not so the Bible teacher in India. There the story is vivid, for its details are seen all around. There is nothing strange to the Indian mind in If the class dramatizes the Bible lesson, no change learned and wealthy men taking such a long of costume is necessary. In accessories and spirit journey for such a purpose. Pilgrimage is familthe story is oriental and hence familiar. This new iar. Religious men continually pass through the vividness of Bible narratives has given me so villages on theIr way to distant shrines. Some much pleasure during the years in my home in of them are seeking a spiritual boon, and will India, especially when I have spent Christmas in sacrifice much to perform some special act of worship. Those of the Hindu faith who are truly [631 ]

searching for God readily understand the quest of another, as representative of all, with great cerethe Wise-men. mony laid in her tiny hands two bright silver rupees. And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother. MATT. 2 :11. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of One day we went to see a baby five days old in David, which is called Bethlehem. LUKE 2 :4. the village of B–. Crossing the sun-baked space before the home, we elbowed aside the oxen We see many a picture of such a journey along and asses eating from the manger against the the rough paths of our district. Often we meet a house wall, stooped through the low door, and little company, a tall black-haired man, his long entered the one room of the little mud hut. When draperies swishing about his muscular legs as he our smarting eyes were a little used to the smoke walks, and behind, on a small donkey, the slight young wife, her soft head-drapery partly conceal- Photograph by H. R. Ferger. ing her face. Doubtless they are going back to INDIA ILLUSTRATING THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT the ancestral village. All their luggage is a couple of brass vessels and a small bundle or two slung of the cooking fire, we could see against the across the donkey's back. Food for the journey shadowy background of the rough bare walls a is tied in the corner of the wife's shawl. lovely picture. The mother was seated on a low stool, her clothing, dull in color but gracefully And she brought forth her first born son and draped, shrouding herself and the tiny infant. laid him in a manger. LUKE 2 :7. The red glow of the charcoal fire shone on her face bent low above the child. In such a setting The boys and girls of our village would not shepherds and wise-men "came into the house," understand Luther's Cradle Hymn, and saw the Babe whose birth brought hope to the depressed and handicapped, like this wee "un- Away in a manger, touchable" in a Panjab village. No crib for his bed, And opening their treasures they offered unto The little Lord Jesus, him gifts. MATT. 2 :11. Laid down his sweet head, A common birth custom. I remember when a for the babies they know never have cribs or group of village Christians came to greet our dainty beds. They just lie on the floor or on a first-born. One old man took her· in his arms and cotton rug spread on the rope bed of the family. I never saw one lying in a manger, but the mangers are often the size and shape of a baby's crib!

And the glory of the Lord shone round about them. LUKE 2 :9.

What beautiful nights we have in our village! The stars always seem nearer and more brilliant than they do in America. As we sat on Christmas Eve, in the midst of a village Christian group, their happy, upturned faces lighted by those wonderful stars, I thought, "It must have been just such a night as this!" It seemed as if some of the glory of His coming shone around the people as their strange haunting melody rang out in the quiet night, "Raja Raja aya"-The King, the King has come.

Yes, the "old, old story" is easy for the village people of India to understand-if they hear it. "But how shall they hear without a preacher, and how shall they preach unless they be sent?"

Do Foreign Missions Pay?

One of the best answers ever given to this question was that· of the converted Brahmin, Narayan Sheshadri, before an audience in Philadelphia. His reply was to this effect: "This cultur~ audience convinces me that missions pay. Long after India had reached a high state of civilization, your ancestors were barbarous and degraded heathen. It was foreign missions in the early days of Christianity that lifted them out of this state, and gave them and you, their descendants, the Christian civi- lization and enlightenment you now enjoy. You owe what you are to foreign missions."

What has been done for us, Christ can and will do for others in "all the world."

NeW" Opportunities in NeW"

By R. E. HOFFMAN, M. D. j:..

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.

T HE six years since the accession to the write, and they were chiefly the religious mullahs. throne of the present king, Reza Shah Pah- Now schools of modern type are multiplying, and lavi, have seen a rapid awakening of this the newly educated are hungrily devouring everyancient land which had lain so long dormant, thing in print: local newspapers, religious liter- apart from the rushing world. Modern trans- ature, novels translated from the French, Russian portation, modern schools and hospitals, modern and English, books on travel, lurid advertise- ways of living and a new patriotism under a pro- ments of automobiles and facial creams and pat- gressive ruler, are displacing the old isolation, ent medicines! There are schools for girls also, ancient Arabic learning, strict veiling of women, and literature for women is in demand. Those old corrupt dynasty and control for twelve cen- who can not read are eager to hear, and often one turies by the religious Mohammedan mullahs. man may be seen reading to a roomful of illiter- The rapidity of these changes has thrust forward ates who hang eagerly on every word. All teach- a host of new problems that are baffling to the re- ing in primary schools must be given in the Per- organized government, which deserves the sym- sian language; and this is further unifying the pathy and cooperation of all lovers of progress. nation by eliminating Turkish, Armenian, Kur- Certain features of the awakening are the follow- dish and other smaller tongues.

ing: For a hundred years Christian missionaries 1. Transportation has changed completely. have conducted schools in Persia and some of Motor roads are being built with feverish haste. these have grown to considerable size. These Wide, straight avenues are cutting their way schools are now found in ten principal cities. ruthlessly through the old cities, with their maze Their graduates hold many positions of leadership of narrow, winding alleys; sacred graveyards are in the government, and are of great value as being torn up and the gravestones used to build teachers in the public schools. Now their opporsidewalks. Telegraph and telephone, mail serv- tunity is greater than ever before for influencing ice by motor car and airplane have brought in a still more deeply and vitally the thinking of an flood of new interests. More Persians are visit- entire nation, not only in their classrooms but ing foreign lands and more foreigners are com- through religious, health and economic literature ing to Persia every year. A journey of 500 miles of a sound kind. The Russian Bolsheviks are used to require two weeks by carriage or nearly carrying on extensive· propaganda.

a month by caravan, but now takes but two days by automobile or four hours by airplane. Com- III. Great Social and Political Changes are munities were so widely isolated by deserts that taking place. Every Persian male subject must each lived its own provincial life, but have sud- wear the new Pahlavi cap, which has a visor, a denly been brought close together by the miracle thing always abhorrent to strict Mohammedans.

of modern transportation, and now this land of The turban is forbidden, except to a few with vast open spaces has become a nation! New written permits to wear it, who are engaged in ideas and new customs spread like wildfire. Fur- strictly religious study or work. There is increas- ther united by a common language and led by a ing freedom of women, many of whom are adopt- strong ruler for the achievement of a common ing European dress, attending school, traveling, destiny, this nation of only ten million people is becoming teachers and nurses, and taking an in- moving more rapidly than China or India with terest in public.affairs. A woman's auxiliary of their unwieldy hundreds of millions. the Society of the "Red Lion and Sun" (Persian Red Cross) was recently organized. Cinema II. Education is capturing the land. Twenty houses are springing up and showing Russian, years ago a mere 6 % of the people could read and German and American films-and the worst of [633 ]

these are the American wild west, gangster and ing that one need not wonder at the poverty. The other cheap films. The people are rapidly dividing economic value of human life and health is fully into two classes; those who can afford it are adopt- recognized by our own courts. Negligence coning western costumes and furniture, phonographs, tributing to injury or death is punishable by fine. stoves, pianos, private cars, liquors, tables and The Supreme Court of California granted $33,000 chairs, knives and forks; while those who are poor damages to 19 plaintiffs who had suffered from still hold on to the old, sitting on the floor, eating typhoid fever because of the bad water supply of with the fingers, riding on donkeys. Whether this the city of Pittsburg, California. Malaria was adoption of Western ways is a beneficial thing is one of the main reasons for the economic stagnaan academic question; the movement can not be tion of many southern states. The usual methchecked, and the American automobile is chiefly ods of screening, drainage and treatment emto blame. But it would seem that we ought to ployed by the Rockefeller Health Board cost 45 be friendly enough to point out to these learners cents to $1.00 per capita, and resulted in a comthe good, and warn against the evil, in the new plete economic change over large areas. Savings and dangerous things of our modern life. like this in Persia would increase the economic value of the individual citizen and accompanied The government is a limited monarchy. Mem- by health education, would enable him to live a bers of the Majliss (parliament) are elected by healthy life. If the lame, halt and blind could popular vote. Ministers and governors of the be rehabilitated instead of becoming beggars, if provinces are appointed by the Shah (king). Civil school children could have teeth attended to, eyes courts of justice have been established independ- refracted, and other defects corrected in their ent of the Mohammedan mujtahids (judges). early years, what a difference it would make in Extra-territoriality was abolished in 1927, and the public health and, very soon, in the standard foreigners must now be tried in the Persian of living! courts. The army has been modernized and is well drilled. There is compulsory military serv- In the old days of isolation, the minds of the ice of two years but students in recognized people were impervious to new teachings; the schools are exempt. The police are well organ- mullahs ruled the land and fanatically opposed all ized in all cities, and a system of road guards innovations. Ceremonial purity hopelessly conkeeps the highways safe for travel. New laws fused the health question; all running water was are legion, and whether they emanate from the pure; fatalism taught that every child must bring majliss, a minister or a local official they are im- out its smallpox, and 25 % of them died in the mediately enforced by the police so far as possi- process; disease was caused by the "evil eye," and ble. An effort is made to balance the national should be warded off by charms. Christianity budget, for the first time in centuries. was abhorred as standing for polytheism, the eat- ing of pork and drinking of wine, the wearing of IV. Poverty and disease go hand in hand. The European clothing, immorality of women (unveilpoverty of Persia is great. Probably 50 % of the ing), gambling, and war against Mohammedans. population have no assurance of tomorrow's In medicine the old "Hakims" (herb-doctors) bread, have insufficient clothing for the cold win- held the field. They attempted no surgery or ters, are unable to lay by anything for the fu- preventive medicine, but relied on herbs and diet. ture, and have nowhere to turn in illness or old age. The day laborer's wage is 15 to 40 cents, The new day has destroyed confidence in the old and there is much unemployment. The old feudal beliefs and made the people hungry for modern system grinds the peasants into the very soil. To medicine. I know several of the old Hakims who add to the difficulties, the national currency is on have sent their sons to Europe for medical educathe silver basis and has greatly depreciated re- tion. New hospitals are being built and old ones cently so that prices have gone up while wages improved so that in many cities very creditable have not. buildings and equipment are to be found. The Government Health Department is maintaining The ignorance of sanitary laws among the com- its doctors in all the cities of the land who report mon people is on a par with the poverty; in fact, epidemics, vaccinate the children for smallpox it is a chief cause of the poverty. There is no and supervise the health work of the place. The isolation of contagious diseases, no anti-tubercu- department regulates the practice of medicine, losis work, no popular sentiment supporting re- pharmacy and dentistry and is attempting to colform. Typhoid and typhus are endemic, malaria is prevalent, trachoma afflicts a large part of the lect vital statistics. population. There are so few doctors that 90 % of the ill never call a doctor at all. V. Americans in Persia, until recently, were our political representatives and the missiona- The economic waste from disease is so appall- ries. The American missionaries have worked

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NEW PERSIA

almost exclusively in the north for a century, other organizations interested in the welfare of and now number nearly one hundred, including mankind, who could carryon limited projects in seventeen well qualified physicians and seven cooperation with both the Persian Health Departgraduate trained nurses. Their hospitals and ment and the missionary hospitals. schools were the best in the land and the foreign doctor enjoyed a peculiar prestige. People come The present wave of patriotism is exalting hundreds of miles for treatment, and tales of the things Persian, and belittling everything foreign. wonderful cures fill the land. These hospitals Not only is American prestige sharing in this dehave large dispensaries and do much general sur- cline, but the wave of "Uncle Shylock" feeling gery. In the old days they could not do much from Europe can be felt even to Persia. Our health teaching, for no one would listen, yet they films are suggesting to the Persians that Amerihave done a little in the field of preventive medi- can life consists chiefly of cow-punching, rescuing cine. They promoted smallpox vaccination for abducted girls, gangster warfare and walking like many years, until it was taken over by the Health Charlie Chaplin. The newspapers help in this in- Department of the government. They adminis- forming about American life by featuring such tered American Red Cross relief in times of earth- things as Chicago gunmen, lynchings, crooks in government life, murder trials and violation of the prohibition amendment. It is certainly the duty of patriotic Americans to promote as many useful, sane American contacts as possible, if only to counteract the bad advertising of the cheap cinema and sensational newspaper.

From "Women and Missions." VI. Some Problems and Oppo'rtunities may be mentioned, fields where the new government A STREET SCENE IN MODERN PERSIA greatly needs help, and help of a sort which Americans are especially fitted to render. quake and famine; now the Persian Society of the Red Lion and Sun occupies this field. A colony 1. A complete health survey of the whole land of lepers at Meshed is supported by the Moham- would be of great value in the more intelligent medan Shrine, but is given medical treatment by planning of every health project. Such a survey the missionary doctors, aided by the American should be made at once. Mission to Lepers, all working in cooperation. Recently health lectures have been given through 2. Literature on a wide variety of health suba cooperative arrangement between the mission- j~cts is needed, and if it is high class and wisely ary doctors, the government Department of Edu- distributed would be read eagerly by the newly cation and some local Persian physicians. educated thousands; such literature is available in abundance in English, so that the problem Because of the new Health Department and So- would be largely one of careful selection, translaciety of the Red Lion and Sun and the increasing tion into Persian, printing, and distribution. number of modern trained doctors, these hospitals face a new situation. They must modify 3. Various kinds of workers should be trained. their program to be most helpful to the govern- Physicians in public health work; social service ment's program, and are studying ways to do this. workers; midwives; nurses; hospital technicians. Possibly they can profitably give their attention Each type of worker presents a peculiar problem. more and more to preventive medicine, health teaching and specific, limited fields of work, like 4. Projects in demonstrating the care of cercampaigns against certain diseases, such as tuber- tain specific disease types would be of large value culosis, venereal diseases or trachoma, and in the if wisely conduded; such as a project in the care training of various types of medical workers. The of children with "surgical" tuberculosis, the opportunity should be inviting also to certain blind, lepers-this is being done at Meshed.

5. A skilled and resourceful American phar- macist attached to one of the Presbyterian hos- pitals could render important help to all the mis- sionary hospitals in the preparation and purchase of supplies, and to the government program in promoting the use of native remedies instead of imported drugs.

6. In the realms of child welfare and social service are inviting opportunities to set in motion influences for the improvement of living condi- tions.

A Translator's Experiences in

By the REV. A. W. BANFIELD, Lagos, Nigeria West Africa Secretary for the British and Foreign Bible Society ~PERIOD of twenty-five years in the prime stracts all kinds of help, and surrounded by a. of one's life is a long time to spend on one group of interested native helpers, each doing his task. These years of toil will either make utmost to assist in the translation.

or break a man. They will either harden or mel- Such is a dream picture; the reality is quite dif- low him. They will either reduce him to a mere ferent. The translator is a missionary who sits machine, or give him a world vision. If this task behind a table, but with no stack of books, unless has to do with God and eter- he has entered into the labors nal things, the man cannot be of others. Instead of alert, in- the same at the end as at the How would you go about the terested natives, the missionary beginning. task of learning a strange must do his utmost to keep his To study the sayings of language never yet reduced teacher interested and awake.

Jesus Christ, word by word, to writing? How would you One day a missionary took a and His wonderful miracles, undertake to translate Chris- photograph of his teacher fast to examine carefully the his- tian truth into a heathen asleep. When shown the pic- tories and prophecies of the tongue? What words would ture, the teacher said he was "holy men of God who spake as you use for God, love, salva- not asleep, but was simply they were moved by the Holy tion, holiness if the people meditating. The missionary's Spirit," to catch something of into whose language you are burning desire to translate the the power and inspiration of translating the Bible ,have no Word of God may not be his the message of the Bible, to be words to express these ideas? teacher's desire, especially if it carried away by the greatness Mr. Banfield describes the ro- is a new field. In fact, the de- and sacredness of the task al- mance and realities of Bible sire to learn and translate a lotted, is to be rewarded a hun- translation in Africa. book into their language is dredfold for all the time and often misunderstood.

prayer and toil spent. The During my years of language past twenty-five years have been the most fruitful study, I never had a teacher who could understand and the most blessed years of my life. The task a word of English, or who could even read in his which I have completed has been my heart's great own language. Now after twenty-five years, I desire and the propelling power of my life. This have completed a translation of the entire Bible God-given ambition has taken complete possession into the Nupe language, spoken by half a million of me, and has never left me day or night. people in Nigeria. While engaged in this task, I During the first years of language study in also compiled and printed a dictionary of the lan- Nupe, one of the most difficult of intoned African guage in two volumes of over thirteen thousand languages, I laid aside everything that might dis- words, wrote a grammar of 186 pages; collected tract my thoughts and even set aside all other and published a book containing 623 Nupe pro- reading. For two years I never read a paper or verbs; besides preparing many primers, hymnals, book in English, with the exception of my Bible. catechisms, text books, etc. And all these years I literally spoke, thought and dreamed in the diffi- I was secretary of my Mission, I built five mission cult language I was studying. stations in five different centres, doing much of Generally one who reads that a portion of the this work with my own hands. At different times, Bible has been translated into an African lan- I lived in these stations and traveled extensively.

guage, knows little or nothing of the years of The following notes from my diaries indicate preparation and toil before the work is attempted. some of the circumstances under which the trans- Perhaps he pictures a missionary sitting at a table lation of the Bible was made. The very first behind a huge stack of books from which he ab- verses of the Bible were translated in a little [ 636 ] grass hut in Patigi in July, 1902, where I lived a point to take my books along with me. For infor more than a year. The last verses were com- stance, my diary shows that the book of Psalms pleted on board a ship off the West Coast of Africa was typed off in 1918 while I was a passenger on a in July, 1927. Experiences between these two French frigate for twenty-one days between Dadates would fill volumes. homey and the Congo.

I first came to Nigeria in 1901, as one of the During 1918, my typewriter, books and clothes, four pioneer members of the Sudan Interior Mis- in fact all my boxes, floated about for a day in a sion. While on board the ship traveling out to native canoe half-full of water, while traveling on the West Coast of Africa, the doctor told the the Congo River. During the same journey, when leader of our party that they would bury me in my life was in danger in a cannibal village, I left six months. Now I am the only one of that party all my loads by the roadside and ran for over a alive. Two were invalided home inside of eight- day. My loads were eventually brought in to me een months; the other member died on the field three days later by a company of soldiers. At an- other time, all my boxes were dropped in the sea in 1903. off Sekendi, on the West African Coast. I nar- St. John's Gospel was the first book to be trans- rowly escaped the experience myself. When I came on board and complained to the ship's caplated-first in picked sentences, which were read tain, his reply was: "Lucky dog you are on board to the laborers then at work on our mud houses, at all." and later on in picked chapters, used in the same way, and in our little grass chapel. Each portion of the Bible is written off by hand four times and read through at least fifteen times In 1906, at Patigi on the Niger River, seven before the book is completed. I usually make missionaries representing three societies formed seven copies when I type off a book. One copy is a Nupe .Language Conference, and I was asked to interleaved and circulated among the members of prepare a translation of the four Gospels in Nupe. the Nupe Language Conference, who make their These Gospels were translated in Shenga, and suggestions or alterations on the interleaved after being passed by the Nupe Conference, were sheets. This copy is often in circulation for a printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society period of three years or more before it comes in 1908. This book was a great boon to our mis- back. It is then revised, retyped, and prepared sion work and was used as a text book in our for the press. Five copies are sent out to five schools. The children soon read the four Gospels Nupe mission stations to be used in daily readthrough many times and begged for more books ings. The remaining copy is for my own use. in their language. The choice of book to be translated is based on The Acts was next translated, printed by the the urgent need of that particular book.. Primi- Bible Society in 1912. It is comparatively easy tive peoples dearly love the historical narrative of to translate the Story of Jesus as given in the the Bible. They have so much in common with Gospels, but it is quite a different matter to trans- these old writings; in fact, millions of them are late the doctrines of St. Paul or St. James. living today under conditions resembling those that existed in the days of Abraham. Slowly, a Christian vocabulary was coined and compiled. Suitable words were tried out and In 1909, a beginning was made of a translation adopted for faith, sin, heaven, righteousness, etc. of the Old Testament, remembering that the Many difficult religious words were held in abey- Christians in these parts are not content with ance, and substitutes used. Even now, after "half a Bible," as they call the New Testament, twenty-five years, some of these words are still in but insist on having the whole Word of God which, abeyance. they affirm, will bring them all the blessings of God. Genesis, Exodus, Joshua, Judges and Ruth So great was the demand for portions of the were translated in this order. In 1923, I made a Word of God that two illustrated volumes of 370 tour of four months, traveling over a thousand pages, one containing 58 Old Testament stories, miles into Nigeria. During one stage of this and the other 60 from the New Testament, were journey I spent seventeen days in a canoe, being published in 1914. These stories were told in the poled up the Benue River. I had my books with words of the Scriptures, so that later when the me and, while alone for days and days without entire Bible should appear there would be no dif- seeing another white person, I translated the book ference in them. At different intervals during of Nehemiah. I was able to understand this wonthese twenty-five years, one or other of the books derful man of God better in these few days than of the Old Testament was translated, typewritten ever before. Oh, for men like Nehemiah in these and circulated. days! In 1915, I was appointed Secretary for the Brit- The mosquitoes and flying insects were so nuish and Foreign Bible Society for West Africa, and my time was much taken up in traveling throughout this vast agency, but I always made it

merous and various during the daytime that I was house was struck by the lightning. I was able to compelled to put up my mosquito net inside the save some of my traveling kit, but lost more than canoe and sit under it in order to do any work at half of it, including the first forty chapters of the all. Outside my net at night the hum sounded book of Isaiah, and the Bible that I had carried like a band. I have traveled hundreds of days in with me more than half way across Africa. It canoes on these rivers, and slept on the sandbanks would have been a strange providence if I had at night, but I do not remember ever having be- perished in the fire, having been brought all the fore seen geese, ducks, teal, and other wild birds way back for burial to my first station which I in such great numbers on the sandbanks. There had built twenty years before to the day. The were thousands in a single flock, and we were able people said when they came to sympathize with to get so close to them that my canoemen threw us: "If God did not love you, you would never sticks at them hoping to kill a few in that way. have got out of that burning building alive." One night, while sleeping on a sandbank during full moon, a huge hippopotamus came up out of My diary shows that the book of Ezekiel was the river onto the bank where I was sleeping and started on board a ship and completed on the walked round my camp bed. After he had satis- Sahara Desert in 1927. At one place, I was held fied himself, he gave a terrific -snort and went up for two days waiting for a ferry to take me into the river again. It is commonly believed in across the Kaduna River, and at another I waited these parts that even a lion would not attack a four days for a treacherous mountain stream to person sleeping under a mosquito net. Perhaps subside before I could cross it. Those precious the animal thinks it is a trap. moments were turned to good account.

On another occasion during 1923 while travel- While I was traveling on a steamer to Sierra ing in the interior of Nigeria, I arrived at Patigi, Leone I deliberately left the last three verses of my first mission station, in order to do some trans- the last chapter of Malachi until I should return lation work with a Nupe missionary. Soon after to the Bible House in Lagos, and there in my own my arrival, a terrific tornado up-rooted over hallowed room, shut in with God, on my knees, I eighty trees close to the mission. The first flash completed the translation of the Old Testament. of lightning struck the grass-roofed house in which we were living and set it on fire. We were Few have been called to translate the Bible into both stunned and thrown to the ground, and lay a primitive language; and perhaps not more than there for some time. I revived and found my one such translator in a thousand has been grantfriend lying face down on the floor in the burn- ed the honor and responsibility of giving the ing building. I took him out and then went back Word of God to a nation in their own mother to try and save a few of my belongings. The tongue, at the same time coining and discovering large roof was thatched with dry grass, and in hundreds of Scriptural terms, thus greatly enricha minute or two was burning fiercely from end to ing the primitive language. As I look back on end. The roof fell in three minutes after the the past twenty-five years my heart says: "Bless the Lord 0 my soul, and all that is within me bless His Holy Name."

Son of a Moslem Chief Defends F,air Play By William A. Eddy, Formerly on the Sta ff of the American University, Cairo, Egypt Ali Saif en Nasr is the son of a wealthy, proud, and de- neighbors against intolerance and bigotry, pleading "live vout Moslem Chief in the Fayoum Oasis. When he came and let live". He was threatened with uplifted canes and to the American University at Cairo it was with the under- was taunted with being a Christian. He jumped to his standing on his part that he would not submit to Christian feet, proclaiming his name and family, known well to all, "propaganda". As no one noticed this chip on his shoulder and exlaimed: he soon forgot to carry it around. Are you animals to fight with your claws? Shame on you. Can- Four years passed, with Ali becoming increasingly ac- not our religion persuade of its own self? If not, let us be converted tive in dormitory social life, athletics, college activities in to anything that will make us gentlemen. I am a Moslem, but there general, till he became the student cheer leader and super is no use being a Moslem unless we can conduct ourselves with ordi.. "fan"-a prophet of sportsmanship. He had forgotten his nary Christia.n courtesy. hostile attitude and attended daily and Sunday chapel as a part of college life to which he was devoted. But he The speech was not very successful, and he barely eswould have said that the college had not affected his reli- caped assault. It is to be feared that his disgust and gion. wrath found expression in words that did not show a "Christian courtesy". But he had learned the lesson of One evening he wandered into a downtown mass-meeting Gamaliel: that truth must rule though the heavens fall. of 500 sheikhs of the Azhar-the fundamentalist senate No nominal Christian could have protested against that of Islam. There he listened to an impassioned declaration lynching spirit as earnestly and fearlessly as he did. An against Christianity followed by a clamour to persecute outsider cannot "argue" devoted men out of their religion. all converts to Christianity. As the air grew heavy with The light must come from without but the reform must imprecations and threats, Ali protested with his nearest come from within. Believers like Ali become friends of the Nazarene.

New- Hope for

..:{ By the REV. W. H. RAINEY, London ): ..

Secretary for Western and Northern Africa, British and Foreign Bible Society A £"".T. 2E3L,E19G3R1A) Mbegfirnosm: Madrid (dated May their exercise is permitted in private and in public, "Yesterday the Spanish without any restrictions whatsoever other than those required in the interests of public order. Government proclaimed liberty of con- science and worship." .This paragraph in a morn- Under the terms of Article 3, Spanish Evan- ing newspaper, sandwiched in between motor ac- gelical Churches are promised all the liberty they cidents and the latest murder mystery, is of suffi- need to carry out their divine mission. While cient importance to appear in established Churches h a v e large type at the top of the been allowed to remain open front page. under the Directorate Govern- Down through the ages a ment, restrictions have made spiritual elete of Spaniards any development of their · have suffered poverty and work impossible. In provin- exile, and some have gone cial towns and rural districts cheerfully to a fiery death, .every effort was made to that they might win for their crush the Protestant work country this liberty of con- out of existence.

science and the right to wor- The case of Senora Car- ship. Their sacrifice has not men Padin is well remem- been in vain. The long-suf- bered. She was condemned fer i n g Spanish Protestant to three years' imprisonment Church comes at last to real- for blasphemy because she de- ize the dream of evangelical clared that Jesus had broth- Christians throughout the ers and sisters. She was world. This government de- released, after serving a por- cree also removes a reproach tion of her sentence, only that liberal-minded Spaniards through the personal influ- have always felt keenly for ence of President Doumergue Spain has been in recent of France. Mr. Wurtz, a years the only country in young English mIsSIOnary, Europe, with the exception of was also condemned to seven Russia, that denied religious BALCONY WHERE FltLIPE II USED TO WATCH years' imprisonment for havliberty to its citizens. Never ing declared, during a funeral THE BURNING OF PROTESTANT was pen used for a nobler "HERETICS" service, that no priest can for- purpose than when the new give sins. He appealed and a President of the · Spanish Republic signed this verdict was given in his favor, possibly through decree. the influence of the British Ambassador who sent The exact text, which is composed of three ar- a personal representative to watch the case. Such ticles, is as follows: attempts to return to medireval forms of coercion were bound to fail and to discredit the cause they 1. Nobody shall be required to declare his religious were intended to strengthen. . beliefs in any official act, or in the exercise of any State function. No functionary, whether civil or It is a notable fact that the circulation of the religious, shall enquire into the religious beliefs Scriptures actually increased in Spain during the of his subordinates or of any person who shall dictatorship of General Primo de Rivera. This appear before him. was not due to any special facilities granted by 2. No person shall be obliged, whatever his position in that regime. Indeed., the colportage work of the the State, to take part in any religious feast, ceremony or service. Bible societies was only possible as a commercial, 3. All forms of worship and religion are authorized, and and not a religious, enterprise. Spanish law pro- [639 ]

hibits "Any public manifestation of any religion The declaration of religious liberty was re- other than that of the State," and there was con- ceived with immense enthusiasm throughout stant danger lest the authorities should insist on Spain. This very enthusiasm contains an element considering the circulation of the Scriptures as of danger. In the early days of the republic in Protestant propaganda. On one occasion, when France, people seemed to think that there was three provincial governors had prohibited the cir- something magic in the very word "liberty," and culation of the Scriptures in their districts, I went could not understand why injustice and inequality with Don Adolfo Araujo, the Superintendent in did not immediately flee away. The reaction re- Spain of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sulting from disillusionment threatened the very with a letter of recommendation from the British existence of the new regime. Perhaps Spain too expects too much from a mere change of system.

A monarchy can be progressive and democratic; a republic may in reality be a despotism. A promi- nent Spaniard said to me: "We would have pre- ferred to retain the monarchy for the stability it gives, if it had only been possible to make it dem- ocratic,-but a Bourbon never learns."

The full benefit of a republican form of gov- ernment can be experienced only when the people are politically conscious and educated; to adopt such a system with 60% of illiteracy is a hazard- ous undertaking. Some South American repub- lics were, however, in an even worse condition when they made the same experiment and they have won their way through turmoil to a place among the great nations of the world. Spain may do the same, but storms will almost cer- tainly be encountered before the ship of state rides safely under proper guidance.

As ignorance is the enemy of democracy, one of the principal planks in the new government's SENORA ARANJA. SUPERINTENDENT (RIGHT). IN THE program is a determination to make Spain lit- DOORWAY OF THE BIBLE DEPOT IN MADRID erate. Education has been obligatory since 1857 but the lack of teachers and buildings has pre- Ambassador and obtained an interview with Gen- vented the law from being enforced even in the eral Martinez Anido, the Minister of the Interior. larger towns. It is said that even if every school He.received us in a large hall surrounded by sol- building in Madrid were filled to the utmost ca- diers and functionaries, and after the usual cour- pacity, there would still be 40,000 children in the tesies, began the conversation by saying: "The city that could not be accommodated. In provin- King and I were talking about your Society this cial towns and rural districts conditions are in- morning and we are agreed that you sell false finitely worse.

Bibles." He then went on to speak unfavorably The Protestant Church in Spain has set a good of Protestants and Protestant propaganda. We example in educational matters. It is rare to were on dangerous ground and I hastened to re- find a church without a primary school connect- ply: "Your Excellency, we have not come to see ed with it, and in higher education the Porvenir you on a religious, but on a business matter. The College of the German Mission at Madrid, and Scriptures circulated by our Society are British the Escuela Modelo of the Methodist Episcopal merchandise and are protected by Article I of the Church at Alicante, are favorably known Treaty of Commerce between our respective coun- throughout the land. The percentage of illiter- tries. May we rely on you to continue to grant acy among Spanish Protestants is probably not us the protection guaranteed by this treaty?" The more than 5%.

result of the interview was that the Minister not At Madrid there is a Union Theological Semi- only confirmed the protection to which we had a nary under the direction of an evangelical inter- right but accepted a beautifully bound copy of the national committee. The standard of acceptance Bible that he had previously declared to be false. is high and the three years' course of instruc- Under the new Decree Protestant Christians will tion given is on a par with that of the smaller be able to carryon · colportage work under the seminaries of the United States and Europe. It banner of religion instead of commerce. would not be difficult to increase the number of

NEW HOPE FOR SPAIN

pupils (at present there are only seven) but evan- A BIBLE COLPORTER IN A MADRID MARKET gelical work is on a small scale in Spain and is not capable of absorbing more than this number away with the abuse, but not with the Christ who of graduates. Under the new liberal government so loved men that He gave His life to save them. the evangelical work will no doubt expand rapidly The Bible, too, must remain, for it is the only auand enable the seminary to enlarge. A highly thentic account of His life and teaching." trained ministry is essential if Protestant work is to prosper under modern enlightened condi- The miner bought a set of Gospels and many of his companions followed his example. tions. The revolution has been conducted so far almost The hope of Spain is not in any change (in a new form) of government, although this will help without bloodshed, a fact that reflects great credit to bring favorable conditions. Salvation for the on the government and people. The burning of Spaniards will come through the proclamation of convents and other ecclesiastical buildings was the Christ as He is revealed in the Gospels, free largely a protest against the hostile attitude from the superstitions with which men have veiled adopted towards the Republic by Mgr. Segura, the His divine personality. In the rediscovery of the Archbishop of Toledo, primate of Spain. The of- Saviour is to be found the solution of the probfending Archbishop has now fled to Rome, but lems that face the young Republic. The language the Pope is more concerned in obtaining a favor- and literature and people arouse our admiration able concordat with the new Republic than in re- and it is with keen interest and deep affection dressing grievances. There is danger lest extrem- that we see Spain embark on this great adventure ists, animated by communist ideals and possibly and offer her the hand of fellowship in a spirit of assisted by Soviet funds, should take advantage true equality and fraternity. of the unsettled condition of the country to forward their own interests. Any su~h propaganda would be particularly dangerous because of the ignorance of the 'Spanish working-classes and the low economic level on which they live. They have undoubtedly many legitimate grievances of a very serious nature, the removal of which is a part of the burden that the new government must assume. A considerable portion of the workingclass in Spain still looks to Moscow as a terrestrial paradise and among this class is a deep-rooted hostility to all forms of religion. But experience has shown us that even the Communist is frequently accessible to good influence when approached in the right way. One day a Spanish colporter entered a tavern in a mining town of Asturias and found himself in the midst of a group of miners who, judging by their conversation, were Communists. At first they would not listen when he offered them the New Testament. "Religion brutalizes people and must go," said one of them. Another replied: "The personality of Christ is not repulsive to me: indeed, just the contrary; but people have so abused his name that it now has a sinister ring about it."

"By all means," said the colporter, "let us do The Mission Hospital Speaks I stand by the side of a river I stand by the side of a current That carries its freight to the sea. That's deeper by far than the sea.

There's never a port of any sort And storm-beaten craft of every draft But sends her sons to me. Come in to be hea.led by m e.

To me from the ships on the river But some have more sin than fever, They come to be eased of their pain, And some have more grief than pain.

But when they at length regain their strength God help me make whole both body and soul They' ce off to the ships again. Before they go out again.

By Dr. Hyla, S. Watter8, Me1JwdiBt Gettm"dl Hoepital, W ..h… ChinG.

A Four;Year;Old

By MARIE G. EDWARDS, Hillah, Iraq Missionary of the United Mission in Mesopotamia A T Christmas time a friend sent us a Scrip- Ben has an Arab friend, a taxi-driver, named I".. ture wall-motto that read: "Whoso put- Mohammad Haidar. This man, who had some- teth his trust in the Lord shall be safe" times come to read the Bible with Mr. Edwards, (Prov. 29 :25). This was hung up in the nursery had become a good friend of little Ben and would at HiIIah, Iraq. Before many days our boy Ben- sometimes come to take him out for a little drive jamin, who had celebrated his fourth birthday in about town. When he was memorizing the last September, asked: verse of the First Psalm Ben asked: "What does that picture say, Mummy?" "Mother, will Mohammad perish?"

I read the verse to him and he inquired: Benjamin, if Mohammad believes in the Lord "What does that mean?" Jesus Christ he will not perish," I answered.

I explained the words to him as well as I could This conversation took place on a Saturday and when he had memorized them I rewarded him afternoon not .long before Easter, when Mr. Ed- by giving him a kran (about 10 cents). He was wards was away on tour. On Sunday afternoon delighted, put the coin in his bank, and asked to Mohammad called with a message from Mr. Ed- be taught another verse. So the work began. He wards, and asked if he might take the children seemed to enjoy memorizing Scripture, both in out for a little drive. So our maid went with Arabic and in English, and before long had memo- Ben, Albert and Peggy for the ride, while I rized the Lord's Prayer, the Twenty-third Psalm, stayed at home with David.

John 3 :16, Romans 6 :23, and several other pas- The maid, Katie, reported the conversation that sages. had followed when Ben climbed up in the front As he came each day for more, I was soon at seat next to Mohammad. Before they had gone a loss to know what would be best to teach him. more than a few yards, he asked: Mr. Edwards suggested that we start with the "Mohammad, why aren't you a Christian? Why F{rst Psalm, but I protested that it was too ab- don't you believe in the Lord Jesus?"

stract for a child of Benjamin's age to grasp. "I don't know, Ben, I have been thinking about Nevertheless I began to teach it to him, thinking it," was the answer.

that it would at least keep him busy until further Ben recited John 3 :16 in Arabic four or five work could be planned. As he learned a verse times as fervently as he could.

he always asked what it meant and I answered as "I think I shall have to come and read some best I could. When we reached the last verse of more with your father," said Mohammad.

the Psalm, "The Lord knoweth the way of the After they had driven on for some distance, righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall per- Ben said: ish," he asked: "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God "Who are the ungodly? Who will perish ?" is eternal life through Jesus Christ, our Lord."

I reminded him of John 3 :16, which he had al- They drove on in silence. Again Ben broke the ready learned, and told him that whosoever be- silence by saying: lieveth in the Lord Jesus Christ shall be saved. "Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be "Will those who do not believe perish?" safe."

I again reminded him that if we believe in the Mohammad turned to Katie and said: Lord Jesus Christ we will not perish but will be "That is a pretty good little missionary that is saved. so concerned about my soul."

There Is Healing in the Blood Blood has a most wonderful system of cleansing our dirty spots, of redeeming the body, curing it, creating new stuff in the body. When the apostie of Jesus Christ, John, meditated on the Blood of Jesus, that blood meant something fundamental to Christianity. Blood, though it does not appear on the surface of the body, is circulating everywhere inside. When hurt, blood goes to the injured place and revives and cures the wound. So with the love of Christ, and our sin. As blood cures the physical body so Christ cures our Toyohiko Kagawa. moral wounds. Christ's love revives us from spiritual death.

[642 ]

TVice Born

By the REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, D. D. Tsinan, Shantung Author of "China From Within", "Chinese Twice Born", Etc.

A WHITE LILY, rearing itself out of the muck firmly, refused. Daily he appeared in her pres- ence, brandishing a knife, and daily vowed that, .f"l…and without being soiled by the slime that if she did not recant, he would cut out her heart. Legally none could prevent him. To cut out hearts surrounds it, is a miracle. But it is a great- is not an infrequent thing in China. er miracle-if there are degrees in such-to see a soul born into gross heathenism, with all its sur- But to all curses and imprecations this timid rounding and interpenetrating defilement, yet and powerless girl steeled her heart, inflexible in through the work of the Holy Spirit, becoming a her determination to remain true to Christ at all new creation in Christ. Old things have passed costs. Then the husband decided to divorce heraway; all things have become new. This illus- again his legal right, but an unspeakable disgrace trates the thesis of Paul in his Epistle to the to a Chinese woman. Romans: "I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation In that world of multitudinous villages, not only to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first and is a baby girl not welcome, the mother is disalso to the Greek." graced and the father is often angry. The only good can come through the girl's marriage so In many hundreds of Chinese villages, in the that she must be betrothed as soon as possible. great pivotal province of Shantung, North China, Her own family's responsibility for her ceases at with its 45,000,000 people, I have seen this state- the earliest possible date. She has no title to rement abundantly verified-many times among all spect until she is the mother of a son. This girlsorts and conditions of men, among aged women wife knew only too clearly the dire lot of a woman (called "stupid") ; among bright, though unedu- Who belongs to nobody. Many a concubine, when cated, village women, among women educated in her husband becomes a Christian, refuses to be the ancient classical Chinese learning, and among put away, because of the unspeakable fate of a women sent to the United States to be trained in woman having no roof to shelter her. Neverthe- Western culture. This tremendous spiritual fact less this brave little girl-wife remained true to remains true-Jesus Christ "is able, to do ex- Christ. She was a born-again-one. ceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." The Nicodemus-Like Seeker From many experiences I would stake my life First generation Christians, in any village comon the truthfulness of this conviction. Here are munity, are apt to experience much testing, as the some proofs that surge into my memory, illustrat- result of leaving "the venerable customs," coning how God does the impossible, using the weak nected with idolatry and ancestor worship. This things of the world to confound the mighty, and testing can run the whole gamut from detestable making it possible for the "things that are not petty nagging in the household to the most serito bring to naught the things that are." ous persecution by village bullies and headmen. Daughters-in-law in families of heathen mothers- A Country School Girl in-law are tragic illustrations of this situation. She was trained in the village grammar school For Christian girls this is a living hell. None and later developed into a charming young sympathize with her determination to continue to woman, one of our efficient Christian village worship the living and the true God. It requires school teachers. She was betrothed in babyhood Christian fortitude to stand up, day after day, to a boor whom she never saw until in the mar- month in and month out, for years, against conriage ceremony, he lifted the heavy embroidered tumely, contempt and abuse. This testing of cloth from her head. She was up against a situ- faith is one phase of what the Christians call ation as difficult as the battering down with her "rubbing in the salt." fist the Great Wall of China. Her husband began to threaten her, trying to force her to give up her I remember a Christian girl who, in nobility of "foreign devil Jesus doctrine." She gently, but spirit, silently endured the curses and the scorn [643 ]

of her husband's family. At last, she began to crowd and see what Jesus does for your wife I"

come at night (when her mother-in-law knew it On going into the house I found the Christian not) to be strengthened by her lady missionary husband in an inner room on his knees, and agon- friend, seeking guidance and instruction in her izing as he prayed: "Oh, Lord, have mercy upon purpose to serve Christ. When asked the secret us all, miserable offenders I Help me to love these of her enduring strength she quoted the Lord's men; and move upon them, by thy Holy Spirit, to Words to Joshua, "I will be with thee; I will not cause them to repent of their sins I"

fail thee." Her faith was built on the rock of No hypocrite could act thus-especially when he God's Word. knew that men were not looking at him. No won- T:he Elder Who Endured der that the Christians of the group of villages, constituting the church to which he belonged, When a man becomes a Christian, the break elected him one of their elders I with the hateful past must be so complete that he inevitably draws upon himself the venom of the A Great Sinner Saved heathen. The hoary and degrading customs, blas- "Doth Job serve God for nought? . . . All that phemies against God, gambling and lawsuiting, a man hath will he give for his skin." This is cheating and reviling, concubinage and slavery, Satan's philosophy· of life as applied to humans.

ancestor-worship and witchcraft, superstition and He sardonically laughs at our weakness. The sel- demon-worship, adultery and geomancy, the fish heart cannot understand the spirit of love and power of the priests-all rise up to smite him, sacrifice. The Boxer ruffians, during the cata- without and within. One of my dearest Chinese clysm of 1900, cut open the hearts of Christians friends, who knew travail as well as bodily tor- to find the secret of their bravery and their spirit ture, said to me: "Please salute for me your of fidelity to the Jesus God whom they served.

Christian friends in America, and convey to them Browbeating plays a great part in the heathen this message: 'Be thankful that you have been world; by it men seek to accomplish many pur- born in a country where there are no idols; you poses, not least in trying to make those recant have not been defiled by them as have we; their who have come out boldly for the Lord Jesus.

defilement has gone into us, as dye into cloth I' " One day, during the invasion by the Southern When a man really makes a break with all this, armies, a division of soldiers entered the ancient as my friend did, he must be a born-again man. walled city where one of our largest country In the young church it is pathetic to find one chapels is located. These Southern invaders had Christian in a village, living in spiritual isola- cast out of their ranks the more radical commun- tion, often hated, and with none to comfort or ists but the mass of their ranks is still imbued understand. My friend was thoroughly depend- with anti-foreign and anti-Christian teachings.

able, faithful and lovable. . One of the officers of this army faced us in one One day, when making my round among the of the largest rooms of our chapel, and saw the villages, by pre-arrangement, I found that this big Gospel posters and pictures of parables and man was expecting me-so were the village bullies miracles and Scripture verses on the wall. He who had prepared a warm reception for us both. was much displeased and began to brow beat the The elder's wife was an unbeliever, a heathen. Chinese pastor and the evangelist, saying, "You As I arrived in front of the elder's house, these cannot be patriots and be Christians." Then he bullies snatched handfuls of peanuts off the pile proceeded in his ignorant hatred of Jesus to slash drying on the threshing floor in front of the these Bible pictures and verses. In order still fur- watchful old lady, and twitted her about being ther to terrorize the Christians, he ordered the married to a "deserter of the ancient religion." soldiers to use their bayonets to puncture and de- Thus they worked her up to a pitch of uncon- stroy them.

trollable fury, until, as she "reviled the street," At our protest the officers uttered one of their she was a terrible sight. Women, thus wrought favorite slogans: "We have no Saviour but Sun up, sometimes burst the blood vessels of their eye Yat Sen. There can be no other."

balls and are blind for life or become helpless in- They threatened our leaders with imprecations valids. This wife let flow a torrent of vitupera- and finally forbade them to believe in Jesus saying tive filth, like lava from a volcano. that Chinese were entirely mistaken in believing As I came in front of the door, the fast gather- in any foreign deity, that Jesus was a God only ing crowd parted for me to pass, and as I did so of the West and that Chinese should be true to the leaders jeered: "Ah, ha I see how the foreign- their own religions. Pounding his sword on the devil Jesus religion acts on its converts. See table with a resounding thwack, the leading offi- how sweet-tempered, how gentle, how meek cer said, "You men are wrong in receiving this and mild she is I Come out! old man; face the foreign devil religion."

MILLIONS TRAPPED AND IN PAIN

The little evangelist then did something so fense on helpless people. At the slightest crossbrave that only those who knew the circumstances ing of their will such soldiers will use their bayocould appreciate it. Without impudence, and in nets, or club those who oppose them. The Chrisa gentle tone, but with firmness, he said to the tians, standing about and praying, felt that a great military officer, "Brother, you are mistaken. I am a very great sinner, and I have found Jesus marked effect had been made upon the officers and to be a very great Saviour." men by the fidelity and bravery of this humble witness. This gentle evangelist gave himself diligently to the service of the Lord, preaching for years on a This was evident later when, at the suggestion pitifully small salary, which often made it neces- of this evangelist and local pastor, we gave a feast sary for him to eat hard and unpalatable fare. to this leading officer in the inner court of our Like many other Chinese, he was almost tooth- chapel. At that feast the evangelist explained the less. I inwardly chuckled as I saw how his eyes Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ and presented the shone, and his kindly smile revealed his new set officer with a New Testament, which he promised to read. In this and other crises this evangelist of store teeth. has proven himself a good soldier of the Lord The lawless soldiers are bold with a boldness Jesus.

of being armed and are able to commit any of- Millions Trapped and In Pain By A. WARBURTON DAVIDSON Hankow, China M UCH has been recently written about the lieved human pain and woe in this land. Sufferers suffering of animals caused by cruel are seen everywhere. Many dragging themselves methods of trapping. Often the poor through the dirty streets, seeming to belittle beasts endure long hours of agony in the traps. above the animal, but in reality men and women The thought of this has profoundly touched the like ourselves. When they can hobble along no longer they lie down and die in the dirt, neglected and shunned. Others spend weary days in pain in their dirty homes attended by ignorance. Neither night nor day bring relief. In these cruel times when deadly weapons have become so alarm- ingly common, it is impossible to estimate the number who suffer from gunshot wounds. Often they are left to groan and die in agony unless they are lucky enough to be near a hospital or a Christian missionary. The land is so big and the THE UNION HOSPITAL STRUCK BY THE FLOOD MAT SHED RELIEF HOSPITAL, NEAR HANKOW hearts of men and women, with the result that steps are being taken to end this needless suffering of animals.

As we sit here in the heart of China, we feel the inadequacy of the efforts to relieve the indescribable agony of millions of men, women and children in this distracted country. They are often trapped by circumstances over which they have no control, by ignorance, and, worst of all, by the cruel selfishness of their so-called rulers.

No pen can depict the enormous sum of unre-

population so enormous that even if the hospitals Chinese and foreign communities of Hankow. and missionaries were multiplied many times Undismayed by the flooding of their hospital, there would still be far too few. the doctors and staff put their whole strength into You can, in some measure, share all this suffer- the work of relieving the suffering caused by the ing _by imagining your own feelings when your flood. The full story of their self-sacrifice, the nearest and dearest is stricken by sudden pain in personal risks they bravely faced, and the service they rendered to humanity will never be known, BLACK HILLS REFUGEE MAT SHED ,CAMP but to those of us who are eye-witnesses it is at once an inspiration and a sacrament. The presthe dark hours of the night. Suppose there is no enceof human need and human pain sweep away telephone and no doctor within many days jour- all barriers of race or class. ney, what then? Even so you are still better off than the sufferers in China for you have a back- From the largest of the camps on the Yangtze ground of enlightenment, and many friendly a doctor recently wrote in the most casual way: neighbors are glad to come to your aid. Here, in "Professional duties prevented my getting home China, attended by superstition and the blackest for Christmas." Professional duties! But the ignorance, the sufferings of the patient are only motive power behind the work of mercy in these aggravated by advice. refugee camps is infinitely higher, deeper and wider than any mere language of convention can No feature of the life of this people touches us convey. While such lives are thus being lived in so deeply as this. No work so commends itself the sacrificial spirit of Jesus Christ no one need to our hearts and minds as that of the Christian lose hope for the future of the world. medical missionaries. These noble men and women give their lives for their patients, build Our present concern is for the renovation of the hospitals and train nurses for them, and in so Union Hospital, an institution of love and mercy doing are closely following in the footsteps of the which must be enabled to continue its good work. Great Physician, Jesus Christ. The new wing of the Women's Building and the Administrative block have suffered severely, and Since the terrible flood of 1931 the number of the nurses' dormitories, Chinese staff residences, sick and dying on the banks of the Yangtze has kitchens and servants' quarters must all be rebuilt, been greatly multiplied, and the doctors in the at a cost of not less than £6000. Wuhan cities have had to tackle the gigantic problem without the usual equipment. For months CHINESE AND FOREIGN MEDIOAL STAFF ON RELIEF WORK Union Hospital was under eighteen feet of water, making it impossible for work to be continued In the face of the present appalling human need even on the second floor. This was a great we must be possessed by the spirit expressed by catastrophe for the Union Hospital was the best Shelley: Central China has ever known; and its work of healing and training of healers is one that goes To defy power which seems omnipotent, to the root of the whole problem. The hospital To love and bear, to hope till hope creates buildings originally cost about $180,000 and were From its own wreck the thing it contemplates. brought into being by a union of The London Missionary Society and The Wesleyan Methodist Mis- It is hoped that many, like their Great Master, sionary Society. They were formally opened in will be touched with a feeling of compassion, and 1928, and since then the splendid work accom- will release the power of human sympathy and plished for the sick has been supported by the sacrificial love which will send the sum necessary to restart the Hankow Union Hospital on its noble work of healing and relieving human suffering.

China's Call for Christian

..:( By ELLIOTT 1. OSGOOD, M. D., Hiram, Ohio For Twenty-six Years Missionary at Chuchow, Anhwei N EARLY one hundred years have passed Missionaries have founded other medical since Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the schools at strategic points through China which American Board of Commissioners of For- are so placed as to be reachable from all parts of eign Missions, opened a hospital for the treatment the country. The China Medical Board has sub- of eye diseases in South China. Through these sidized these schools, lifting them to high grade long years medicine has proven itself to be one of in work. The teaching is largely in Chinese, and the most potent keys for the unlocking of Chinese through these schools much of the medical litera- hearts to the claims of Christ. No group of ture has been translated.

missionaries has shown greater consecration, The University Hospital at the Drumtower in greater daring, greater devotion than have these Nanking is a fine example of a well equipped medi- doctors and nurses who, in imitation of Christ, cal center. In 1913 three hospitals in that city have followed the footsteps of Dr. Parker in heal- manned and financed by as many missions, united ing sick bodies and opening the eyes of blind souls. to form a medical department of the University of In 1915, when Christian medical work was at Nanking, and six missions now cooperate in the its high point, there were in China 383 doctors hospital work. It has a strong staff of foreign (277 men and 106 women) and 142 nurses work- and Chinese doctors and nurses. Their 1930 re- ing in 330 mission hospitals and 223 additional port showed 3,200 inpatients and over 40,000 dispensaries. They treated 104,000 inpatients and treatments given.

1,500,000 outpatients annually. In 1890 the China Medical Association was organized and since then national conventions have been held every two or three years and the "China Medical Journal" has been published.

Beginning with small dispensaries and poorly equipped hospitals, these medical missionaries have widely expanded their ministry. They now have a half dozen or more medical schools of Class A grade; a goodly number of splendidly equipped union medical centers; a Council of Health Educa- tion; nurses training schools, and about 150 small hospitals scattered through the country. They have found time to produce in Chinese a medical A HOSPITAL AT BATANG. WEST CHINA. BUILT BY DR. SHELTON dictionary with more than 15,000 technical terms, and have translated a goodly number of books on medicine, surgery and allied subjects. This University Hospital, although seized by The greatest medical school in China, and one the Army Medical Corps when the communists of the greatest medical institutions in the world, took that city in 1927, was a year later returned is the Peking Union Medical School, established to its missionary staff through the influence of through the China Medical Board, a branch of the Madame Kiang Kai-shek.

Rockefeller Foundation. This school has four de- But it is, we believe, in the small missionary partments: the Medical School, the Hospital, a hospitals, scattered widely through the provinces Research Institution and a Training School for of China, that the· medical missionaries find their Nurses. Owing to the paucity of medical litera- richest joy. Here is given opportunities to be- ture in the Chinese language, the teaching at Pek- come real "doctors of the old school." Here one ing is in English. Only students of the highest comes into the closest contact with the people.

scholastic grade are admitted. The money put into these mission hospitals has [647 ]

varied from a few thousands to perhaps fifty thou- condyles of the femur. We had neither absorbent sands of dollars. Too often the doctors have been cotton, nor could there be found even clean cot- oppressed by the burden of poor equipment but ton. From an old padded quilt was brought a they have ministered effectively to untold num- handful of dirt filled cotton. We had to boil it, bers of needy people. dirt and all, before it could be used to cover the Many cases which present themselves to the wounded surfaces. From a strawstack we pulled clinics are simple to handle. The patients have clean straw and stiffened its straight lines with not learned that dirt is the cause of most of their small bamboos. With this we bound and stiffened troubles. School children come with bodies cov- the leg so that it would not be injured by the han- ered with itch. Women enter with swollen jaws dling of those who carried him in a crude from decayed and abscessed teeth. There are the stretcher to the hospital.

innumerable boils and abscesses. Farmers come To homes of men of education and culture we with great sores on their legs aggravated by wad- have been called. In one we found a woman who ing in the rice fields and from the black plasters had swallowed a coin which had lodged in her they stick over the sores. There are eyes going esophagus. When we sought to explain to the blind with conjunctival ulcers and trachoma. husband what must be done he said, "Do what you Multitudes come who are dying with pernicious think wise, Doctor. We men have confidence· in malaria. you but you cannot explain anything to our women. They are so idiotic." A few years later this same man, after seeing what we could do in our mission girls school, experimented on his own daughter and found her mind as keen as those of his nephews. When later his wife bore him a son he came asking how we saved babies. Humbly he sat with a missionary mother as she told him of the simple but necessary things in the caring for babies. He went back home and taught his wife, with the result that he now has two healthy grown sons.

Men who would otherwise not listen to the Gos- pel will come miles to the hospital for healing. A common laborer, deadly sick with pernicious ma- A PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL AT HWAI YUEN. ANHWEI laria, got as far as the hospital gate only to sink into unconsciousness. There the doctor found him Not all of the cases, however, are as simple as and brought him back to life and health. In the these. In the beginning of our own clinical work later war days that same man risked his own -when we had no hospital, no operating room, no life to save the doctor and his family.

assistants except the personal teacher who was China is calling for consecrated Christian doc- initiating us into the mysteries of the Chinese tors and nurses, who are endowed with talent and language-some farmer friends brought in a boy, tact. Among China's four hundred millions of upon whose hand was an immense sarcoma. At people there are still less than 2,500 modern edu- their insistence, but doubting the wisdom of the cated doctors, Chinese and foreign together. Doc- act, we amputated the hand of the boy, the Chi- tors are needed who will teach them how to keep nese teacher having offered to aid in the giving of healthy, how to live; men to man more medical the anesthetic. God, with His healing mercy, was schools, to go on with translating and producing with us for the arm healed by first intention. medical and health literature, men and women Often we have been called to mud walled and who willingly go into the homes of the rich and thatched roofed homes in the darkness of the the huts of the poor in this healing ministry; night where ignorant midwives had done their nurses whose trained fingers are like those of the worst. By the light of a hanging lantern we have Master when He laid His hands upon the leper put the exhausted and torn mother to sleep and and upon the pain-racked bodies. Educated, cul- with instruments saved her when we could not tured, consecrated men and women are needed save an already dead babe. who will forget self as they face contagions and Out upon the trails we have been called on to epidemics; and who will forget their Occidental save many opium suicides. There we have lanced background so that they can enter into the most abscesses and pulled teeth. Not always could we sympathetic understanding with these Orientals be equipped for the emergencies which arose. who are desperately struggling toward that which Once a man accidentally shot himself through the only Christ can give them.

Success in Madagascar?

By W. KENDALL GALE, Anjozorobe, Madagascar ):- Provo de Tananarive I WISH that it were possible to write of Mada- affection for its moral teachings-the good being gascar Christianity in the glowing terms with the enemy of the best. My mature, unjaundiced which Stanley Jones can write of Christianity opinion about the Malagasy is, that his character in India. The problem in Madagascar is the char- is painfully unreliable; you scarcely bow when acter of the Malagasy; apart from this all other to believe him; you can rarely depend upon his hindrances to progress are just difficulties and not word, for either he is going far beyond the facts, problems at all. From what- or else he is concealing the real ever point of view you consider truth (almost by for c e of this great Island, whether com- The story of Christian Mis- habit) . You listen respectfully mercially, governmentally, edu- sions in Madagascar is one of and sympathetically, only to cationally, or religiously, the the miracles of modern mis- find that he has been decoying crux of the matter is the Mala- sions. It is a story of coura- you from the nest where the gasy himself. I can admit com- geous pioneering, of intense eggs or the young are. There mercial, educational, govern- hardship, of patient endur- is scarcely a day when I do not mental progress apart from ance, of prayer and sacrifice. hate myself for being suspi- character-but Christian prog- Then came the harvest-fol- cious of the Malagasy, but any ress? It is here only that one lowed by fierce persecution other attitude would lead the is doubtful about progress in and cruel death. But the missionary into positions hu- Madagascar. Church emerged tested and miliating and almost inextri- My twenty years in Mada- purified. Large churches were cable. In politeness the Mala- gascar have been spent among built and new harvests were gasy is the suave gentleman; in the Hova, the Bezanozano, the gathered. Then came the spite he is a demon. In hospi- Anativolo, the Sihanaka (a lit- French: what is the situation tality he is generous and gra- tie), and the Marofotsy tribes. today? Read and pray for cious; in retaliation he is ir- Of the other tribes I have only the Malagasy Christians. reconcilable.

superficial k now led g e, but The Malagasy I have met in twenty years in intimate touch twenty years who could be with the five peoples named ought to have given trusted with money can be counted on my thumbs.

one convictions about the native mind and char- It is a rare thing to find a native who has a duty- acter, and have a measure of correctness. Frank- conscience. A pastor may quit his church and ly, the Malagasy character is distressingly dis- people for any length of time, leaving them ut- appointing. I am not speaking through a larynx terly without leadership or Gospel, and that with- soured with bile; I am not out to malign anyone, out acquainting them or the missionary, and have but-the Malagasy character is distressingly dis- not a qualm of conscience. A teacher will also appointing. It is one of extraordinary complexity close down his school in the same inconsequential and inconsistency. manner. A given task and an obvious duty requir- The progress of the Kingdom of God in Mada- ing haste may be shelved for months, or thrust gascar is not hindered by the gross ignorance and out of the mind altogether.

dullness of the Malagasy, for the native is a keen Let me give one instance. The Roman Catho- business man, intelligent, alert, and even mentally lics, with a determination and an aggressiveness exceptional. Neither is it hindered by meanness, we can only commend, are making a tremendous for they are extremely liberal. Nor is progress effort to win Madagascar. That has to be met thwarted by stubborn unwillingness to listen to with a like industry on our part, and so, in April, the Gospel, or by the possession of a non-Chris- I started out on a six-months' tour of the Maro- tian religion which has some claim to esteem and fotsy country, to cover the whole area occupied [649 ]

by that tribe. The raw heathen out yonder is sionary society in Madagascar, began its work on neither Protestant nor Catholic. On May 23rd the coast in 1818 and in the capital in 1820, toil- I discovered three villages totally without means ing alone until after the great persecution, which of worship. Two I visited, broaching the matter ended with the death of the savage Queen Rajava- of commencing worship, passing on the same day lona I in 1861. The Friends, Anglicans, Roman to a village where I have a church and school. Catholics, European and American Norwegians Realizing the urgency of the case and the moral followed. The last in the field were la Mission de need of the people, I commissioned the pastor at Paris, which only took up work in Madagascar Maroadabokely to visit these three villages, get after the French occupation in 1895. A few years their signatures to a petition, send it off to the ago the Adventists invaded Madagascar.

government, and open worship. He agreed to go Union work in the capital has been established the following Thursday-not a great distance, in five directions: only two hours away. I returned to these villages (a) The Friends and the L. M. S. have joined on August 23rd, three months later, to join in forces at the Ambohipotsy Theological College.

worship with them, to encourage them, only to (b) The Friends, la Mission de Paris and the find that the pastor had never been near the place. L. M. S., together with the churches under their There js· Ito difficulty in opening churches in care, are united in the work and support of the Madagascar; I alone have started more than 200 Isan-Enim-Bolana, the native missionary society in villages where Christ had never been wor- which has extensive toil in the interior, organ- shipped. We can get new causes going; we can ized and directed from the capital. It supports put up church buildings; we can get money; we 30 native workers in the regions beyond.

can get crowds; what we have not as yet is a (c) Paul Minault School for the sons of wealth- character which is socially reliable, morally re- ier and more intelligent Malagasy, providing a su- liable, or even reliable in any particular, much less perior education for those who may be expected spiritually beautiful. That does not mean that to lead the next generation, unites the seven Prot- Christ has failed in Madagascar; it means that estant bodies laboring in Madagascar.

the Gospel has to deal with a character most seri- (d) The Foyer, the name given to the Y. M. C.

ously difficult, compared with which dense ignor- A. work in Tananarive, is generously supported ance and evil-living are almost trifles. The Mala- by all the Protestant societies, each contributing gasy character is not criminally bad, nor morally money, service, ideas.

detestable, it is twisty to exasperation, unreliable (e) The Inter-Missionary Committee, similar to desperation, slippery rather than slimy. It is to those which exist in China, and India, and else- not a weak character, nor filthy beyond what you where, has been fruitful in arresting abuses, and would expect; we have not to deal with a stupid in winning concessions from a government which people like the Australian aborigines. In a word: might not have conceded had a less powerful body the Malagasy is crooked rather than ignorantly demanded them.

irresponsible. If I mistake not, the crook is also In each of the above the Malagasy predomi- the problem in the west. Christ has captured the nate on committees; they are not dominated by imagination of the Malagasy but not his heart, Europeans.

has touched his admiration but not his conduct. Each society laboring in the capital has mag- The Indian is incorrigibly religious-according to nificent institutional work, such as Boys' and Stanley Jones;. the Malagasy is incorrigibly Girls' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Schools, industrial twisty. departments, printing presses, Bible and book de- This fact has to be taken into account in esti- pots, Normal schools to prepare boys and girls mating the success or failure of the Gospel in for the teacher's brevet. Not less than a dozen Madagascar. In the matter of extension, we in definitely religious journals are poured out of the this district have a great story to tell and it is various mission presses in Tananarive, some the same throughout the Island. Religion in Mad- weeklies, some monthlies, and some two-month- agascar is an abounding success; the progress of lies. It is almost impossible to estimate the Christianity in Madagascar is somewhat doubt- amount of really valuable and indispensable serv- ful. Talk to any Malagasy about this or that na- ice the various Protestant societies are rendering tional defect and he will at once admit it-the en- the capital, and through it the whole Island. Both tire population would admit it-but set about al- in quality and quantity this is gigantic; remove tering it, seeking a change of heart· personally or it suddenly and there would be a vast and catas- nationally, no! The common excuse is: "I am trophic collapse morally.

only a human being, therefore what can you ex- In the country, Imerina, the central province pect?" In spite of all I am still an optimist. in Madagascar, are churched from end to end.

The London Missionary Society, the parent mis- From the summit of the hill on which the ancient

WHAT SUCCESS IN MADAGASCAR?

palace stands, you can count 119 L. M. S. churches tion school, etc. At this station there is a pastoral alone-the hill named Manjakamiadana in Tanan- school, a Boys' Home, a station school, a huge arive; In the Bezanozano country as recently as workshop under the charge of a European, where 1913 there were only eleven churches; today there various trades are taught, medical work, book are sixty-six. In the Anativolo tribe there are shop. At other stations there are leper asylums. now twenty-five churches, where there were only a scattered half-dozen a decade ago, and thirteen Christian work in Madgascar is magnificently schools where there were but two, so small as to staffed and organized; it throbs with energy and accommodate but twenty-six and twenty-eight enthusiasm. Alas that so much of its energy and scholars respectively. Among the dark, sad sav- enthusiasm should be neutralized by a character age Marofotsy tribe, there are one hundred and that is unstable, wriggly, unsatisfactory, undethree churches, where twenty years ago there was pendable. This we are endeavoring to combat by not a single miniature Bethel radiating even a a very extensive house-to-house visitation, a deep, glow-worm's feeble point of light; even ten years serious, earnest attempt to win adher~nts for ago there were only six churches. Christ, and to win communicants from a slack During my twenty-two years in Madagascar, the L. M. S. has established new stations at An- attachment to the Saviour-a loose, nerveless dejozorobe, Omerimandroso, and Mandritsara. votion-to a surrender that is absolute and final. Othersocieties have also established new stations in the interior and on the coast. The Friends have We have the institutions; we have the means; settled two men on the west coast at Maintirano. (the sum to send our native delegate to the J eru- Each mission station is a. colony of industry and industries. At Imerimandroso there are three salem Conference was over-subscribed in a few European missionaries, a seminary, hostel, hos- days), we have the crowds, but so far Simon has pital, with capable native doctor and staff, a sta- not become Peter, John Mark does not satisfy Paul. At present the Malagasy is still exasperat- ing in his unreliability. But "the crooked skall be made straight."

A Letter from Colcord, West Virginia During our annual School of Missions at the Pattie C. edge of Christ as their personal Saviour. One man with whom we had worked and prayed for two years made a Stockdale School in West Virginia some of our young peo- ple dedicated their lives to full time service. Shortly profession but found no peace. One night he said, "I have something to make right. If I live till tomorrow afterward four men came to offer themselves for any work that they could do. They were too old and too untutored night I will stand with the Christians." The next night his face was radiant. The last drop of liquor had been for missionary work and they had their families to sup- thrown out of his house and he and his wife testified to a port, but they wanted to be winners of souls. A consecra- joy which they had never known before. . tion service was held and these men pledged themselves There is great destitution in our valley. Whole families to conduct Sunday schools, hold prayer meetings, or do definite personal work at any hour of the night that they have not a pair of shoes in the house and cold weather might be needed. It was a scene never to be forgotten is here. Many children are out of school because of lack of clothing. Yet there is a beautiful spirit of gratitude. when they knelt and each prayed the Lord to take his On a recent trip up-the-river we stopped at four places. life and use it. At the first we were given a sweet potato pumpkin, large Two years ago these men were intemperate and profane. enough to make pies for our family of fifty. It had been Now the voice of prayer is heard in their homes, instead saved for us for several days. At the second house the rheumatic old woman went out and got us cabbages from of cursing. One of the men a year ago came to service so drunk that he said he was not fit to come inside. In an her meager store. In the third home the children brought hour he was sober and was marvelously converted that chestnuts that had been hidden away in the trunk till we very day. Another testifies to having been saved from a should come. The next offering was brought by a woman .drunkard's and a gambler's grave. Of a third his wife whom we had befriended. A daughter of this woman had said, "His religion is real. He hasn't hit me once, hasn't been stabbed by' a drunken man as she was entering the old log church for meeting. They sent six miles up the cussed once, and hasn't been drunk once since he was converted. We have family prayer every day." river and six miles down for medical help, but couhi get no doctor. We took her twenty miles '1;0 a doctor who dressed These men are now carrying the burden of souls in their her wound. Since then we are made welcome to all they communities. All are holding prayer meetings from two have. We hesitate to accept these things when our people to six nights in the week. All four are in charge of Sun- have so little but we want them to learn the joy of day schools in remote and previously neglected parts of giving. the field. One has lately become an elder in our little church and is preaching once a month in each of four For some time we have not had Bible reading in the public schools in this valley, but a new board is changing up-the-river fields. Without these men it would be impossible to carry on our ten Sunday schools and fourteen policies and again we are planting the Word of God in prayer meetings each week. For years we have prayed for Christian homes and native leadership on this field. the hearts of the school children. How they love it! We want to thank all who have shared in the work Now we thank the Lord for the answer to that prayer. Last summer we were blessed with the finest student here by gift of life or gold or prayer. The work has been greatly blessed, doors have been opened, friends have helpers we have ever had. We were able to reach all of been made, souls saved and lives and homes transformed. our ten fields by six Vacation Bible Schools. Evangelistic meetings in three out-stations brought several to a knowl- ANNE BELLE STEWART.

With the Pilgrims In

··:(1"'". . . . –=B""'Y""'T=h=e""'R""'E""'V….'''J.'''C'''H'''A'''''D=W=I'''C=K=J'''A=C'''K=S=O'''N–=–=–:11» W HAT do devout Hindus pray for today? "At the first dip I say 'MATAH. VARCHASTWAM An old pilgrim, after the long pilgrimage DEHl' (Give me love to the Mother (land». from Cape Comorin to Baddnath in the "Second, 'VIDWATWAM DEHI' (Give no knowl- Himalayan Mountains, has been staying for edge).

months .in Benares. "Third, 'BRAHMANATWAM DEHI' (Give me (to "You spend hours every ~y in prayer and be) a true Brahmin).

meditation," I said to him. "F 0 u r t h, 'VISHWABANDHAT- "What do you ask for?" WAM DEHI' (Give me universal "I rise at three in the morn- brotherly love) .

ing," he replied, "and carefully "Fifth, 'SARVABHUTADAYAMA- prepare my prayer seat, as en- YATWAM DEHI' (Give me a merci- joined in the Gita, in a pure ful disposition towards all created place-not too high, not too low, things) ."

secure from any interruption; It is suggestive that the old no one to disturb. I meditate pilgrim and the young student and pray until eight o'clock. both put the motherland first.

411 have three periods. First, *** after realizing the presence of Paramanand Paribrajak. The God, I send out the prayer in a word paribrajak means a wan- stream of petitions (forgive me dering sadhu. Our first sight of for mentioning it to you, but you Paramanand was on a spring will understand) 'Lord, remove morning in 1930. We were trav- the (foreign) yoke.' eling by motor from Benares to "Second, I pray: 'Lord, help J aunpur, a 35-mile journey. Five all those who strive for good in miles out from Benares we over- the universe-Sadhus, devotees, took a tall young sadhu, in clean, who thus seek good and do good newly dyed sadhu dress, with for themselves. (The Com- very thoughtful, spiritual face.

munion of Saints.) We offered him a lift, for as far "Third, I pray FOR THOSE WHO as he would be going out our way, DO NOT SEEK GOOD, THE FALLEN, and he gratefully accepted, saying THE SINFUL, THE SUFFERING. This ONCE A HINDU-NOW A CHRISTIAN he had a long pilgrimage before must lead to service for them as him-the railway carriages were opportunity offers. For instance, sick persons no longer free to sadhus since the "crew" system come to me when I am through with my medita- had been started, so he was compelled to walk.

tion; no one dare disturb me till I have finished. He had been resident for some time in Benares, They a.sk for my blessing and 1 give it, but not studying Sanskrit, and he was now bound for without cost to myself. They go away bettered, Badrinath in the far away Himalayas, visiting but something of their weakness seems to cleave sacred places and monasteries on the way, and to me." *** hoping to come into contact with holy men and to learn from them. He was with us for an hour I saw a young Brahmin Sanskrit student, and in the motor, and we were charmed with his spirit asked: and pleased with his conversation. On setting him down we gave him a copy of the Gospel "You bathe in the Ganges every .morning and pray or recite mantras as you do so. What do you set before you as a purpose at that time ?" and a card bearing our Benares address, invit- "I dip five separate times in the Ganges," he ing him to call on us if he should come to Benares replied, "repeating five mantras as I do so." at any time.

[652 ] Eighteen months later the card, still clean, was " 'You must first take a few draws,' he said.

presented by him at our house, and he became a "No intoxicant has ever passed my lips, and guest in our Ashram. He now tells his own story my vow forbids smoking," I answered. "'If you in Hindi, which I translate: don't first smoke,' he said, 'I will not accept it "My father and my two brothers were all in at your hands.'''

the military; I went from place to place with "This meant that he expected obedience, or he them, getting my education up to the 9th class would not keep me as his disciple. I was deter- in various schools. I formed the habit of going mined not to start this bad habit against which into solitude to think about the search for God, the two men had warned me. So there and then, and exposed myself fasting in the great heat- disappointed and alone, I left him. I took the long that was a rainless year. I fell very ill with a journey over the mountain passes and along the constant passing of blood and was in the hospi- sacred rivers to Badrinath.

tal for six days. I .often thought of conversing "On coming back I found my way to Fyzabad, with missionaries or Christians, but my Brahmin where I found one worthy to become my Guru pride prevented me, as my training had caused (teacher) . He sat near his house which was me to regard association with them as a defile- spotlessly clean. He lived alone and allowed no ment. I talked with many sadhus, but received one using intoxicants to come within his circle.

little help. One day in school a new Hindu teach- I saluted him, and told him something of my er taught me a passage in the Hindi Ramayan, history.

the meaning of which is : "He called one of his followers from the village May that Lord, by whose grace the dumb become and gave instructions for me to be taken to the eloquent and the lame af"cend the highest mountains, who house, where suitable free hospitality was given.

is the destroyer of the guilt of this evil age, be gracious "I stayed there for some months studying YOGA also to me. VASISHTA and the RAMAYAN and one of the "If he can do this, I thought, why do I labori- GITAS. This Guru was very enlightened, a wor- ously struggle for learning. I will leave all and shipper of the One God, rejecting idols. When become His. He shall teach me all things. On he thought me somewhat advanced, he sent me coming out of the hospital I left home and took to Benares to study the LAGHU KAUMUDI, and on to the road, determined to visit sacred places, as- his recommendation I was received into the PARI- sociate with sadhus and gain the knowledge of BRAJAK MANDAL (a society of Sadhus). After God. some time spent in study here, I was not happy, "Leaving Mathura I went to Brindaban and and decided to go on the long pilgrimage to Nepa!.

there sat by the roadside tired out. Two men As I was leaving Benares you kindly spoke to me came along-one a Ramanandi and the other a and gave me a lift in your car. After leaving you Sannyasi, a good man. They stopped and asked at J aunpur, I performed the pilgrimage, and on me what I was doing there. I told them of my my return came to Ram Katora to see you. The search for God and my leaving home. They very Gospel of Luke which you gave me, I had read and kindly reasoned with me, urging me to return then passed on to a Sadhu who begged it from me.

home. "I am leaving you today, having found my Lord "'There are good sadhus,' they said, 'but they and Saviour Jesus Christ. I intend wherever I are very few. The great majority are lazy and go to preach Him as the only Saviour of men. I selfish, sensual and given to the use of stupifying am assured of your father-like love to me, and intoxicants. You are choosing a hard path. Go shall certainly come to see you and Mataji back home.' " (Mother) again, if God permits, but having re- "No," said I, "take me along with you. I ceived the true inward baptism of the Holy Spirit, will learn of you." I am going away for a time for the testing of the "'Well,' said they at last, 'we will not ask you pilgrim road before I take the outward water bap- to accompany us, but if you insist on joining us, tism. I do not wish to become a paid preacher of we will not turn you away.' " any church or mission, but to keep to my Indian "So I went with them. We walked on to Delhi way of life and so serve Christ."

and eventually to Hardwar which I found to be The young man went away with our blessing.

full of sadhus. There I came across a naga–of His meek and blameless character and his quiet the class of sadhus who wear no clothing at all. but definite holy boldness in confessing Christ on Here, I thought, is a living example of uttermost the streets of Benares and before his former renunciation. I attached myself to him as a dis- Sadhu associates (amongst whom his change has ciple and stayed with him for about a month. One caused intense antagonism) has convinced us that day he asked me to fill his pipe for him. I did he is a true disciple of the Lord and Saviour Jesus so and brought it to him. Christ.

A Typical Station In

..:( By LOIS ANNA ELY, Nantung, Kiangsu, China Jp.. Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society T HE visitor to our city drops from a Yangtze Ours is a rural district, yet we have done little River steamer to a sampan and is rowed consistent rural work. These are our major de- ashore. There he has his choice of transpor- fects. We long to correct them and establish a tation to the city five miles away. His purse and more perfect balance in our mission work. Our his leisure will determine whether he goes by mo- school is rapidly approaching the high standard tor car, ricksha, or wheelbarrow. However he of the hospital. Through our community welfare rides he will enjoy his journey through fertile work we are more and more reaching the boys and fields, past prosperous little hamlets. Ours is a thickly populated district 1yin g about a city of some 75,000 inhabitants. The smoke- stacks of the cotton mills point to the factorization of our community, yet from every little home comes the sou n d 0 f the spinning wheel and the hand-loom.

A welcoming arch marks .the entrance to the imme- diate environs of Nantung city. We enter and come at once to the small roadway that leads to our mission homes and school, with a beautiful poplar bordered lane. Across the ma lu, at AT THE AMERICAN BOARD OUTSTATION CHEN. CHUAN PU. SHENSI the end of the lane, is the entrance to our hospital compound. These insti- young men of the city. Because of lack of inter- tutions used to be suburban but the growth of ested personnel we are doing little to promote Nantung and the removal of the city wall united rural evangelism.

the suburbs with the city proper. Our little group of eight missionaries aU have When I first saw Nantung it was engaged in a some part in the hospital program, either through program of expansion. The last five years have professional service, teaching, or regular visita- seen considerable retrenchment but a compensat- tion. Each successive year brings increasing ap- ing factor has been the growth in the Christian preciation of the ministry of the hospital and its heart of the station. fame has spread far over the countryside and into Our station is typical in that its work IS not the neighboring districts.

perfectly symmetrical and falls far short of our Our seventy-bed hospital is usually full and ideals. For instance, our hospital work is devel- often overcrowded; the clinic reaches a daily aver- oped far in advance of the other units of work. age of about sixty; our registered nurses' training Financial aid from the China Medical Board has school has some twenty-five girl students. The perfected equipment and permitted a certain hospital seems to the professional staff inade- amount of expansion. Our one mission school in quately equipped when measured by Western the district is now for girls, whereas before the standards but its good works are immeasurable.

evacuation of the missionaries in 1927 the major The busy clinic is still taken care of in the main emphasis was upon our technical school for boys. hospital building; robbing the in-patient depart- [654 ] ment of one of its wards and bringing under the lands<!ape and the girls themselves are sharing hospital roof an undue amount of confusion-for in the task. Girls who have had only a small a Chinese clinic is not a quiet place. courtyard in which to play revel in the expanse Nantungchow is interior. The really sick man of real acreage. Girls who have never before arrives on some sort of an improvised stretcher, soiled their hands in a day's work have learned varying from a bamboo bed to a huge grain bas- the fun of helping a garden to grow.

ket. He is carried by ropes and a pole on the The Nantungchow Christian Church is in the backs of blue clad coolies who sing under his load heart of the busy city. The church building is and are not too quiet as they put their burden set well back from the street and in front around down. The newcomer is usually accompanied by a courtyard are rooms which are devoted to wom- a troop of wondering friends and neighbors. The en's work. Our community welfare building clatter they make is annoying but their presence opens directly on Great South Street and houses is the hospital's opportunity to further eliminate the mission library (the only public library in prejudice. the district), game rooms, a social hall, and an The hospital experience of the average Chinese auditorium for street preaching, health demon- patient must be a pleasant memory. Every effort strations and other public meetings. Upstairs is made to keep that contact as truly expressive of are some pleasant class rooms which on Sunday generous Christian service as possible and to let are used by the Bible School and on week days the visitor know that the Christian hospital is try- serve a number of purposes.

ing to follow in the steps of the Great Healer. Evangelistic work has suffered from lack of The in-patient department naturally affords the continuity in personnel as the hospital has gained greatest opportunity to influence life. There is in by the opposite condition. For a number of years the prolonged daily contact an opportunity to tell we had been without an evangelistic missionary.

the story of Christ and to give a living demon- Our Chinese pastor left us to become principal of stration of His Way of Life. Last year the aver- one of our mission schools and our senior mission- age number of day's residence in the hospital was ary very reluctantly became our pastor. He is 23.8. The hospital has had no small degree of retiring and we are getting a new Chinese pas- success in the treatment of tubercular bone and tor. The time is indeed ripe for some excellent joint cases, both with surgery and heliotherapy. Christian work if we can have substantial lead- The surgical department has been its main adver- ership.

tisement, and successful operations have probably We conduct two Bible Schools, one at the church done more than anything else to break down fear and one in the hospital building. The midweek and distrust. prayer meeting rotates from church to hospital so Our Girls' School, called Tsong Ing from an an- as to better reach all our groups of Christians.

cient name of Nantungchow, is comfortably Each year sees progress in the reverent partici- housed across the road from the hospital. Any- pation in Christian worship. The church has its one looking at the figures for enrollment last year own working organization and we endeavor to en- and this would feel the school had made a mush- list all the Christians in the community regard- room growth-93 to 153 in one year. The growth less of their denomination. Ours is the only was not so spontaneous, however. For a number Protestant Christian Church in the district and of years we have had a capacity school at the its contribution seems pitifully small in contrast church plant. Removal to adequate quarters en- to the great need.

abled us to expand." We now have room for 200, The Community Welfare Association, a part of including kindergarten, lower and higher primary our Christian Endeavor, has succeeded in allying departments, and a Junior Middle School. On the with us for community good many who would whole registration has been beneficial to the otherwise have continued in their self-centered school, though we often feel much entangled in way. The library, which has so far been the chief red tape. interest of the Association, has about 5,000 vol- Since registration far too little has been done umes and the list of readers shows marked gains to provide extra-curricular religious education, from month to month. A reading room is main- but the Christians on the faculty are alert to their tained with a good assortment of newspapers and responsibilities. Our new Chinese pastor is alive periodicals. A children's library is a recent proj- to the problems of young people and we hope soon ect. "The welfare movement includes beginnings to accomplish more than in the days of compul- of public health work, English night classes, baths sory religious instruction. for women, some industrial work for poor women, The school has greatly enjoyed its new quar- and other projects for young and old. This work ters. There was scarcely elbow room at the is newly housed and is exulting in a new oppor- church plant. Now there is a large campus to tunity.

Rural evangelistic work is greatly neglected woman of no small ability. This group deter- both because of insufficient funds and lack of per- mines matters of station policy, passes the station sonnel. Our missionary pastor was much inter- budget, and sends on to the Administrative Com- ested in the rural evangelism but had not the time mittee various actions wanting mission approval.

for it without slighting the already understaffed Those who have worked on the Council for the city work. He made occasi.onal trips into the dis- past five or ten years have seen gratifying prog- trict, always traveling with an agricultural ex- ress in cooperation and in the assumption of re- pert, either from the University of Nanking or sponsibility on the part of the Chinese who have from the local experiment station. He has the been sharing in station administration. There dream of sending circulating units of our library has also been a growing sense of mutual appreci- out into the country district, having them housed ation on the part of missionaries and their Chi- by some influential patrons, the library quarters nese colleagues.

to be headquarters also for evangelistic work. The Our Christian work is making a new approach scheme was welcomed by the villagers and small to the community. In the days before the estabbeginnings have been made. lishment of the Nationalist Government our rela- As to our station government, the church at its tions with local officialdom were friendly but quite annual meeting elects members for the Station formal and perfunctory. Now, with a number of Council, one representative from each department prominent offices filled by former students in our of the work, and four others at large. .The Coun- mission schools or participants in our Community cil the past year was made up of the missionary Welfare Association, relationships are far more physician, the Chinese principal of our girls' frank and natural. We have been endeavoring to school, the Chinese head of our community welfare work, our missionary pastor, our picturesque ally ourselves with every force working for good old Chinese elder, a progressive young Chinese and we feel that the days ahead will see a sub- physician, and our hospital pharmacist, a Chinese stantial advance in our Christian program.

Why Give the Gospel to the ]eVs?

By the REV. M. ZEIDMAN, B. D., Toronto, Canada D: ..

Superintendent of the Scott Institute of the Presbyterian Church in Canada SHALL Christians give the Gospel to the Jews? Many missionaries to the Gentiles were martyred, If Christians believe in the Bible, there is no crucified, beheaded, and thrown into the arenas to alternative, they must. fight the wild beasts: and even in modern times, Ever since Jesus Christ "opened his mouth and missionaries to the heathen labor for years before taught them", the Church dare not, except at its they gain the confidence of these Gentiles, and own peril, shut its mouth and leave either the entrance into their homes. St. Paul, writing to Jews or anybody else, ignorant of the unsearch- the Christians in Rome, clearly explains the Genable riches of Christ until the consummation of tiles' duty to the Jews-he says, "For as ye (Genthe Kingdom of God on earth. When the Phari- tiles) in times past have not believed God, yet sees sought to silence the early Hebrew-Chris- have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: tians, Jesus said, "If these should hold their even so have these (Jews) also now not believed peace, the stones would immediately cry out." that through your (Gentile) mercy, they (the Jews) also may obtain mercy." Why Give the Gospel to the Jews? 2. Because "God hath not cast away his 1. Because the Jews first gave the Gospel to people" and they are yet to be used as instruments the Gentiles it is now the duty of the Gentiles to in His hands to establish the Kingdom of God on reciprocate. It may be said, "But the Jews do not earth. "For if the casting away of them be the want the Gospel." So did the Gentiles at first reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving refuse to listen to the preaching of the Jews. of them be, but life from the dead?" For this reason the Gospel must be preached to the Jews.

WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO THE JEWS?

God chose the Jews, and He sent every prophet, in driving them further away. A few years ago, beginning with Moses, to the Jew first. He gave Reform Rabbis were all anti-Zionists, and they the Bible to the Jew first, and also to the Gentiles. saw the only salvation for the Jew in the temple, The messages of the great prophets were to the not in Zion. But experience is a wonderful teacher, Jew first, and also to the Gentiles. Christ came and seeing that the masses would not attend to the Jew first, and also to the Gentiles. The either the Orthodox synagogue or the Reform Glad Tidings were preached to the Jews first, temple, most Reform Rabbis are now being conand also to the Gentiles. St. Paul declared that verted to Zionism. The Rabbis, who only a few the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the power unto sal- months ago said that "the United States of vation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, America is our Palestine, and the city of Washingand also to the Gentiles. ton our Jerusalem," and who cut out from the ritual and prayer book every reference to Pales- As Palestine was God's training ground for His tine, are now seen on Zionist platforms, singing people, so were the Jews God's pupils. He again the songs of Zion. trained them and frequently used the rod on them, for the purpose of making them a priestly The moral life of the Jewish people also connation, to instruct the Gentiles in the righteous- stitutes a challenge to the Church. That subject, ness of God. They have not yet attained the however, we deliberately omit, so that we may status of teachers. If the Jews, in the time of avoid being dubbed anti-Semite. On one thing Moses were in the kindergarten stage in God's we may all agree, however, namely that the Jew training school for higher service, arid were, be- is as good as the Gentile. But if the Jew is no fore Christ in the primary school, they have now better than the Gentile, then God knows that he gone backward rather than forward, for multi- is as badly in need of the Gospel as the Gentile. tudes have altogether thrown off what little they 4. Because God sent His only begotten Son as knew about God. a missionary to the Jews. Jesus said, "I am not The enemies of missions to Jews make capital come· but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." He was pre-eminently a missionary to the Jews. of the fact that the Jews have the Old Testament, and believe in God: that they gave us the How to Do This Mission Work prophets, the Bible, and our God. But the most superficial observer can see how the multitude of It would not be practical to give here a detailed Jewry is drifting fast away from both the syna- plan or program of how to do mission work among gogue and God; and the Bible is a book unknown all sorts and conditions of a people who are scatin the average Jewish home. tered all over the face of the earth. However, the first and most important factor in mission There was hardly a prophet or preacher of the work among Jews of all classes of social, political righteousness of God in Jewry, who was not per- and religious opinions is the approach. It is evisecuted, thrown into a pit, sawn asunder, or cru- dent that, if wrongly approached, the Jew may cified by the same people from whom they came. be actuall~ prejudiced against Christ rather than The Bible is the message of the God whom they brought nearer to Him. rejected, and the record of the prophets whom they persecuted. The Bible is locked up in the Personally, we have very strong and definite "ark" in the synagogue, while they are "teach- opinions on this matter, and though our methods ing for doctrine, the commandments of men." It are strictly Scriptural, they are not being made is very significant, that for the last nineteen hun- use of by many missionaries. This method of dred years the Jewish people have made no effort approach was the means by which Christ and His to give the Bible to the Gentiles, nor have they apostles, as well as all primitive Christians, found produced a single translation of Holy Scripture. their way into the synagogue. They worshipped, Only very recently Jewish leaders, alarmed over preached and expounded the Scriptures there. the fact that their people were buying transla- Neither Christ Himself, nor the apostles ever left tions in their own vernacular from Christian col- the synagogue; on the contrary, they took part in porteurs, went to the trouble of issuing an Eng- the synagogue as well as in the temple worshiplish and Yiddish translation of the Old Testament for they were the real Jews, the true children of for themselves. God. Those who did not measure up to Christ's criterion of an Israelite were driven out of the 3. A third reason for preaching the Gospel temple, but Christians did not voluntarily leave to the Jews, is the present moral and religious the temple or the synagogue. If anyone had a condition of Hebrews, both in Europe and Amer- right there,' it was the believer and follower of ica. In the United States, as well as in Canada, Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God. It was the mass of the younger people have left the syna- not the Hebrew Christian who left the synagogue, gogue. The Reform movement, that was to bring but it was rather the synagogue which excommuback all the Jews to the fold, has only succeeded

nicated the Hebrew Christian. But we must con- not lofty enough for a modern Jew. If the Protes- fess that, in many cases, we Hebrew Christians tant Church ceases to present the Gospel to the have looked upon this excommunication as a god- Jew, it will leave the field for some fanatic sects, send to escape persecution; and we have piously or to the Roman Catholic Church, who believes it- and gladly said, "Lo, we turn to the Gentiles." self to be the only true Church, the final revelation If our approach to the Jew is to meet with any of God and the only custodian of the faith. Or in degree of success, we must declare like St. Paul the words of Jesus "the stones will immediately of old "And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, cry out."

that I might gain the Jews; to them that are God has never asked permission from the Jews under the law, as under the law, that I might to send to them prophet, teacher, or missionary.

gain them that are under the law." And again If He had, the world today would be in darkness he wrote, "As the Lord hath called everyone, so and without a Saviour. The Jews would still be let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. worshipping in groves, and sacrificing their chil- Is any man called being circumcized, let him not dren to Moloch; instead of the Church of the liv- become uncircumcized." This is the right method ing God, we would have the Pillars of Baal.

of approach to the Jew. It is sound Scripture; While God has said "the house of Israel will not good psychology, and a gesture of goodwill that hearken unto thee; for they will not hearken unto cannot but make a wonderful impression on every me," yet He admonishes the prophet and mission- Jew. ary "be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of Great pressure is being brought by some Re- their words, though briers and thorns be with form Jews upon Protestant leaders, to discontinue thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions; be not missionary work among the Jews. If the Church afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their ceases to give the Gospel to the Jew then why looks, though they be a rebellious house.

should not the Buddhist, Moslem, and Hindu lead- "And thou shalt speak my words unto them, ers demand the same recognition for their reli- whether they will hear or whether they will for- gion? The Church has either a Gospel for "every bear: for they are most rebellious." (Ezekiel creature" or for no one at all. A religion that is 2:6-7.) not good enough or necessary for the Jew, is not The duty of the Church of Christ is clear. 0 good enough or necessary for the Chinese. A Church of God "that bringest good tidings, get faith that cannot save a Jew in America will do thee up into the high mountain; 0 Jerusalem, that very little for a native of Africa. If the Church bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with gives up missionary work among Jews, it admits strength; lift it up, be not afraid, say unto the that Christianity is a religion for Gentiles, but cities of Judah-Behold your God!" (Is. 40 :9.) The Light in a Korean Prison The northern part of the Sungjin field extends across the hour a day and I shall be satisfied," said Mr. Kim. Tuman River into Manchuria· where the Cl;linese perse- The magistrate finally consented, saying, "One hour a cuted the Koreans despite the fact that orders came from the Chinese authorities that they must not do so. day and no longer; prepare a list of your subjects and One day Elder Kim Chang Young, the Korean Christian present me a written outline of your disc()urses." evangelist up there, was called. into the county office and the magistrate said to him, "We have heard that you are "Ten thousand thanks, your Honor," said the evangelist the leader in this movement against the Chinese up here." and returned to his confinement happy. "No," replied the elder, "I preach only the Gospel, and The next day at four-thirty he brought the light of the exhort people against bad action. Our religion teaches us that we must love our enemies and do good to them." Gospel into that dark prison. Exactly at five-thirty the "Where do you preach?" demanded the magistrate. guard shouted, "Time's up; back to your cell."

"I preach here and in the villages up the river," he re- The following day again the lights shone for an hour.

plied. By the third day even the guards were becoming interested "We must telephone,". said the magistrate, "to find out and they forgot to look at their watches at the end of whether you are telling the truth. Since it is late and the the hour. Four days, five days, six days passed. By the sun now setting you must wait in the prison until we can seventh day the sermons were two hours long and the investigate." prayers to the Heavenly Father were listened to with Morning came but there was no call from the magistrate. reverence. The next day passed but no release … the third day the elder began to think, "The Lord must have some reason After the tenth day the elder was called before the for putting me here; many of my fellow countrymen are magistrate who said, "We see that you are an upright in the prison too. Whether a prisoner or a free man I must man and no troublemaker. You are released." preach the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; I'll ask the magistrate for permission to preach to the prisoners." "Again ten thousand thanks. But how about the other So he sent his request to the magistrate. prisoners? May I come each day and preach to them?" "Oh no, you cannot address the prisoners; that would never do. How do I know that you would not stir up he bravely asked.

trouble?" The magistrate refused. "But, your Honor, I just want to tell them about God The next day most of the other prisoners were also and His love, and the way of salvation. Just give me one released.

On Sunday the Christians of the village gathered in the little church and there was great rejoicing for their evan- gelist was back, and in the congregation were many new faces, prisoners, but prisoners of the Lord Jesus Christ who had caused His Light to shine upon them in dark places. REV. E. A. KNECHTEL, Sungjin, Korea.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'~=================I'~ HOW TO BUILD EFFECTIVE through invitations, personal or magazines they have been and printed; through posters; reading. PROGJtAMS through bulletin board an- nouncements ; through church C. It is necessary that the In view of the fact that pro- calendar announcements. program be held under gram material for the several proper physical conditions. missionary organizations is 2. Lead to a definite service frequently assembled and whip- by E;lvery member. This should 1. Be sure that the place of ped into shape at the close of the be personal-soul-winning in meeting is conducive to proper calendar year, the following sug- home, neighborhood, among impressions. For example, a gestions adapted from a de- friends and strangers; prayer clean room, attractive pictures nominational leaflet may prove for church, missionaries and and flowers, good light and air, boards; work among new homey appearance. serviceable. Americans; interest in civic af- fairs (local, national, interna- 2. Be sure the music is ap- A. Have a definite aim-two- tional) . It should also be by propriate to the occasion. fold. proxy, through missionaries, in the way of prayer for their 3. Have the program fol- 1. An enlargement of vision friends; through gifts of money lowed by a get-acquainted time on the part of every woman comparable with one's ability with some recreation. church member. to give. 4. Time and length of meet- This means the program B. In order to carry out this ing may vary, but an hour well must con t a i n information two-fold aim, the leader spent is better· than a longer which informs-continuity of should- period poorly spent. Not so interest should be presented in many minutes used but quality a series of programs. It must 1. Know the kind of pro- of material and manner in be interesting-unusual, varied, gram needed to catch interest which it is presented mean a topics well thought out. As a of both interested and unin- good meeting. rule it is better to use topics terested. She must be familiar for the year (more helps avail- with the subject to be pre- METHODS SEEDLINGS able). Use impersonations, sented, also with the sort of adapted leaflets, pageants and activities that can be given to In harmony with the present plays. Sometimes have discus- different women. view of a unified world-field, sions. Do not "pool ignorance" with "home" and "foreign" but study all sides of the sub- 2. She must print or mimeo- lines wiped out save for adminject before the discussion. Oc- graph the program in as at- i s·t rat i v e convenience, the casionally have an outside tractive a manner as possible. monthly programs published in speaker. The practice of read- Women and Missions (t h e ing articles in the meetings 3. She should keep on the monthly magazine of Presbyteshould be discouraged. lookout for new and current rian women), are most signifi- m.aterial, using not only things cant, coordinating and blending The program must also be specific to her denomination balanced themes. These prowell prepared and well pre- but those pertaining to the grams must go far toward cresented. Personnel is important. world's missionary work in a ating the mood for "'world-mind- Use many women. Study the large way. edness" which is so desirable. talents of the women church A series of programs runs somemembers. Adapt assignments 4. Have individual features, thing like this: to individuals. Include young such as a question box to which people, children and men (this all have access, roll call .in The Philippine Islands and the may mean some evening meet- which members make their op- West Indies; both possessions of ings) . tional responses, opportunity to Spain in early years and bearing describe features that im- similar strains of colorful thinking, The program should deepen pressed them most in the books dramatic temperaments, passionate the spiritual life of all who power to love or hate, etc.; hear it. [659 ] Following Jesus the Pi 0 nee r, It must be well advertised-

through Alaska and India–compar- Friend, a magazine of the incident brought tears to her ing the valiant pioneers of the past Methodist Episcopal Church, eyes. Tell it." Doubtless some who opened the missionary enterprise tells of the following methods: reward is given to those answerin the two countries; ing the most questions correctly "The Mystery Missionary in a given period. Rural Life East and West–Siam Mother" plan was used in the and Our Southern Mountaineers– First M. E. church, at Akron, O. A Calico Tea, Luncheon or attempts to minister in the untouched Folders made from fancy envel- Demonstration is popular among r,egions of both; ope linings were cut to measure our Methodist friends to make four by five inches, folded in the the most of this year of simplic- The Leaven of Christianity in Us- middle and arranged as the ity and sacrifice. Calico is the Through Us to Moslem and Mormon cover for an inside sheet of symbol for the campaign. Cal- Lands (both historically polyga- paper on which was typed: ico pockets are passed out to re- ceive sacrificial gifts, the little mous) ; Merry Christmas leaflet enclosed to be read and Japan and Foreigners in America; cherished by each recipient until Training Negro Leaders in Africa As God gav:e a Son to Mary, the spirit of sacrifice takes pos- On that Christmas long ago, session of her own life. There and America; So we give to you a daughter is much to be said for the value Linking the Continents through a Whose dear name you soon will know. of such visualization and project As you peep inside the capsule work. Study of Leadership. And the mystic name you see, You must guard your secret if you In one program, good reso- This is constructive program Would a Mystery Mother be. lutions were wedded to expres- sions of gratitude, such as : building. Outside the folder was tied a "Because I am thankful for my The department designated wrapped capsule containing the sight I will read to the blind name of a young woman belong- this year"; "In thanksgiving "Our Literature Table" in each ing to the young people's depart- for health I will make it a point month's issue of this magazine ment in the Sunday School. to call upon the sick and shuthas a full list of all leaflets, These were passed through the ins"; "In gratitude for my own plays, etc., bearing o;n the uni- audience assembled to hear an Christian home, I will serve on fied program appearmg on an authority on young woman's the board or in some other way work speak, and fifty women aid in the work for the local opposite page. orphanage and so provide a A note to program leaders took folders. substitute for a father or moth- In April a Mystery Party was er"; "Because my own daughemphasized in the same maga- ter has grown up pure and zine: "Warn participants that held, each girl being introduced strong, I will give myself to they will be kept strictly to to all the "Mystery Mothers" the rescue of less fortunate time." Exchanges please copy! present but having no inkling as young women who have trans- to whose her own might be. In gressed." A National Missions Gift May, a young woman's mission- Shop was started at the Presby- ary society was organized as a This service was followed up terian Headquarters in New result of the directed efforts of by an effort to direct the activi- York City a year ago as a mar- this group of mothers. ties thus determined upon, and ket for the mission field and to the whole community felt the acquaint supporters of the work In September the disclosure uplift. Would not this be somewith the industries of the mis- party was held by the auxiliary, thing new in your church? sion centers and their unique the daughters presenting the products. The goods displayed entertaining features. The ef- A UNIQUE PROGRAM ON ranged all the way from minia- fort has been a marked success, ture totem poles to Mexican, In- both at Akron and Chardon, THE MOUNTAINEERS dian and Oriental rugs, pottery, Ohio. It seems worth passing silver, etc. All funds thus ac- on. From East Liberty comes It was called "The Publication cumulated are turned back into the repercussion, in that a group of the Mountain Outlook." Its the work. This venture is a serv- of girls organized themselves as outline appeared on the Sunice sword with a double edge. "Mystery Daughters" and chose day calendar and was most for their secret mothers women curiosity-tickling. When the au- At a Fellowship Meeting at not interested in missionary dience arrived the platform had Titusville, Pa., the women of the work in the hope that their ef- been set with everything pos- Presbyterian Mission Society forts might bring the women sible to make it look like a busy arrange, through their "evening into the Women's Foreign Mis- newspaper office, even to a division," a meeting once a year sionary Society. "It's a poor 'phone and a waste paper basto which all other denominations rule that will not work both ket! Stenographers were busy in the community are invited. ways." typing at the start. Presently At the sixth such gathering, the the editor rose and said he did ushers were members of Jewish, In the same periodical a "Mys- not know what had come over Roman Catholic'and Protestant tery Box" is a monthly feature, churches, in close cooperation. the contents of each issue being The speaker was a Jewish rabbi covered by a list of curiositywhose theme was the great need tickling questions such as, "The of the spirit of goodwill among church folk, taking for his text the words of Christ, "Blessed are the peacemakers." This sounds rather millennial.

The W 0 man's Missionary

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

the. paper; it was losing sub- use d wit h any missionary (b) Banditry (c) Civil war sCrI?ers the bes~ he could do. theme.-Adapted from Women (d) ~xploitation by foreign na- VarIOUS suggestIOns and com- and Missions. tIOns ments followed from members A Fleet of Ships (e) Development of consciousness of the staff. In the midst of of power, etc.

the discussion, there appeared ~Ienrieso.neof live city church a 2. Mending her education at this time a woman in calico dress and "Ship, Ahoy" rn'eetsunbonnet, exclaiming: of change (a) Education for girls (pp. 163 "Is this yere the place where mgs ~s conducted to give each 164) . ' they make writin' folks can standmg committee in the wom- (b) Christian schools (pp. 167- an'~ organization an oppor- 173) read? Over on tother side of tumty to hold a meeting ex- (c) Religious education (pp. 173the mountain, the pappies and ploiting its own work. The outmammies can'.t read, an' we line is as follows: 178) thought you mIght do somethin' "Ship, Ahoy! All Aboard" (d) Educating home-makers (pp. by the Industrial Departmen't 181-185) (e) Training teachers (pp. 185- so the chillern would be differ- starting the year. ' 187) ent." ~'All Hands Aboard" was (f) Rural .education (pp. 187-189) Here a bright reporter jumped (g) Unfimshed task of education up and asked, "Why not dedi- handled by the Membership cate an issue of our paper to (pp. 201-203) those mountaineers ?" So the plan developed in short order. Committee. 3. Mending China spiritually. The staff artist drew a map of the mountain section ~nd ex- "Comradship" (the devo- (a) "I could not share my message plained it. The telegraph editor, answering a call at the tionals on "Setting Sail"), fea- and not share her load" (pp. 'phone, received a report of a strike in the mills, with its sad tured a Mothers' and Daugh- 198, 199) news of labor conditions that needed alleviation. The editor (b) "The mission hospitals … are of the Woman's Page entered with hand-made baskets, etc., ters' program by the young the most telling exhibition of people's division. the love of Christ ..• that the "Friendship," "Fellowship," country has" (pp. 199-201) "W 0 r s hip," "Leadership," (c) "Is the evangelistic task com- plete w.hen only one in every "Stewardship" and "Ships that 157 Chmese is a Christian?"

Come In" (an Installation (This includes Catholics.) (pi> . 203-211) Luncheon) completed the series, 4. How mend China? the corresponding committees yv (a) Reinforcements (pp. 211-213) being easily guessed. (b) e need to learn joy of shar- mg (pp. 213-222) and asked for a cut to show How to Get a Circulating Lithis native handiwork. To a brary into Action 5. Mendi~g Ch~na today-telling the reporter was assigned the task s~ory m Chma. (Use denominaof writing up the educational Ask ten or twelve women from tIonal leaflets specific to your own conditions and the mISSIon among. y~mr friends to buy work, if desired.) schools. The "want-ad" clerk one mISSIOnary book each to — prepan~d an advertisement call- f orm a nucleus for a library. ing for teachers and workers These could be purchased at Ad.apted from programs prepared for the who would give these people a Bap~lst Board of Education by ,Anna Canada chance and another advertisement aiming to interest church Swam.

fo!k .in investing their money in from 50 cents to $3.00 or $4.00 mISSIOn schools. The editor-in- each, depending upon the book. A Hindu's Vision of Christ chief then read an editorial pleading for a chance for these You might charge five or ten really fine Americans. The ro- cents a week for borrowing I heard a learned Hindu give togravure section of the paper was represented by lantern these books and so form a fund this public testimony: "I once slides showing actual conditions among the mountaineers. The from which to buy more. The saw Christ, and I have never offering taken was designated as subscriptions to the paper to women would be fascinated by forgotten the vision. The plague be used by the organization in its mission work. Miniature such books as "The Bantu Are was raging in the city and copies of the paper (which vCoolm~minegs,"by"BJeehainndMMacuKdenWziae,lls~"f everybody ~hiacdk fled in terror ex- cept the and the dying.

AfrIca, anMd isostheCrasrmoinchaveal~iouosf . dWplroahgvouelee-ssdetcort~~IcOnknesntwhseercretoI.Oduneg,seh3rt:end~th. taoIt India fi.elds. The Missionary Educa- hon Movement has a large my surphse I saw a miSSIOn- nw~uimcbhercanofbe books some of ary lady, Mrs. D-, coming out bought at a low of one of the houses where prlCe.-Delavan L. Pierson. twh.Ietrhe hewrahsanpdlasgeuxet.endSehde becfaomree ~igh.t be suitable leaflets) were PROGRAMS ON her and she said, 'I am sorry, dIstrIbuted to the audience as Mr. S-, that I cannot shake it dispersed and the proclama- "LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER hands with you, for my hands tion was made that the effort OF CHINA" are plague-stained.' As I looked had gained subscribers and lift- Mending China (Chapters V and VI) at her wit h plague-stained ed the paper out of its rut. hands, I saw Christ." This program-mold might be 1. Why China needs mending -E. STANLEY JONES. (a) Famine . BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~l~~~,==~==================================~~========================~ A Call to Prayer The Christ Child Comes Goes Out To All People The power of "the unknown one of law observance." Whether this is a true indictment or not "Come unto me all ye that labor and Christian" in our midst during is not a question in this article, these terrible days was likened but rather whether as individual are heavy laden" to that of "the unknown sol- Christians we are observing and enforcing within our individual dier," by Dr. Adolf Keller, dis- lives the two great command- ments of the Prince of Peace. tinguished European visitor in a "For perfect success at a Dis- recent address to Christian lead- armament Conference," said Dr. Woolley at the recent reception ers. given in her honor by the Na- Most of us are called to be tional Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, "the first es- "the unknown Christians" who sential is the disarmed mind. If can this very day in our very 'moral disarmament' had been achieved, as it should have been town-place do our full share "to in the years since the war, ma- terial disarmanent would be prepare in the wilderness the speeded up." The Eighth Annual Conference on the Cause and way of Jehovah; in the desert a Cure of War is called for Janu- ary 17-20, inclusive. Church highway for our God." Will we women now are preparing in arise, claim the heritage of study groups for strengthening the cause · of "moral disarma- strength which is ours, think ment." The representatives of the organizations of the Ameri- and act for peace during this can Association of University Women, the Council of Women season when we anticipate the for Home Missions, the Federa- celebration of the coming of the tion of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions of North Amer- Prince of Peace? It is a custom ica, the General Federation of among German Christians to Women's Clubs, the National Board of the Young Women's greet each other during the Ad- Christian Associations, the Na- vent season with "Das Christ- tional Council of Jewish Wom- kind kommt." All the church en, the National Federation of Business and Professional Wom- services are directed toward en's Clubs, the National League of Women Voters, the National "Hear our prayer, 0 Lord" careful and prayerful celebra- Woman's Christian Temperance tion of Christmas. In the homes Union, the National Women's "Follow Thou Me" greens are hung,' wreaths and Conference of American Ethical Union, and the National Wom- candles are exchanged, and en's Trade Union League have practically pledged themselves IN PRAYER Christmas carols and anthems as individuals and as groups to do their part to bring about "And it came to pass in those days, that he are sung from morning to night went out Into the mountain to pray; and for the weeks preceding Christcontinued all night in prayer to God. , And when it was day, he called his disciples; and mas Day. Let us remember that He came he chose from them twelve. "And at even • . . all the city was gathered as a child and later He taught together at the door…• And in the morn- that unless we became child-like ing, a great while before day, he departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest."

IN SERVICE we could not even enter the "Whosoever would be first among you shall Kingdom of Heaven. Such a be your servant, even as the Son of man teaching is one of serious concame not to be ministered unto but to min- ister, and to give his life. cern to His followers who would "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done establish the Kingdom of Heaven it unto me~" on earth. There is a great dy- IN STEADFASTNESS namic .strength in the definite- "When the time was come that be should , ness of the two great laws of the be received up, he steadfastly set his face to Kingdom of God. I suppose it go to J erusalem." can be said of us here as gener- IN SACRIFICE "If any man will' come after me let him deny himself, and take UP his cross and fol- ally "that Americans do not keep low me. "Then said J esus. Father, forg ive them; for the laws; and that it is not a they know not what they do. '" And the question of law enforcement but people stood beholding."

[662 ]

BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

world disarmament by thinking Way of Christ and the Cross." peace, and concretely demon- On Armistice Sunday, a great strating Christ's love to one's company of us heard the Call to neighbor, and love to one's Worship.

enemy. He hath made of one blood all 'IWr Let us, the followe;rs of the tions of men to dwell on the face of p'rince of Peace, prepare now for the Christmas celebration; the ewrth. (Acts 17:26.) Behold how He that hath seen me, hath seen think peace and goodwill among pleasant it is for brethren to dwell to- the Father.-John 14 :9. men, act peace and goodwill gether in unity. (Psalms 133 :1.) among men until the power of And now we have before us the '~Snake, Coyote, show me your "the unknown Christians" in our preparation and celebration of God," was demanded contemptland and throughout the world the coming into human experi- uously of one of the Presbymove the governments to estab- ence of the Christ-child when the terian Navajo Indian preachers, lish material disarmament. to which Spot-of-the-Whiskers- very citizens of heaven sang President Wilson during the on-the-Chin (William Gorman is World War called for a national Glory be to God in the highest, Day of Prayer. The proclama- And on earth peace, goodwill toward his English name) replied: "I tion was as follows: men. am showing Him to you now.

ADVENT SUPPLICATION He is standing in me. If He were Translated from a German Ser1)- not, you could not talk to me like ice of Worship. ' that." Thus the life and teach- Whereas, great nations of the world ings of Jesus Christ are most have taken up arms against one an- Father in heaven, we live in a time convincingly revealed today in a other and war now draws millions of person living the Christ-life. men into battle whom the council of full of unrest and strife. Our homestatesmen have not been able to save land lies in bonds, our church is in CHURCH GOLDEN RULE from the terrible sacrifice; danger, anxiety will not let our hearts DINNERS AND PARISH OBSERVANCE OF INTER- And whereas, in this as in all things be quiet. And so from our souls' NATIONAL GOLDEN RULE it is our privilege and duty to seek depths we yearn for peace, for Thy WEEK counsel and succor of Almighty God, humbling ourselves before Him, con- kingdom in which Thy holy will gov- The World is n.ow one neighborfessing our weakness and lack of any erns all and Thy ordinances are kept; hood; wisdom in these things; we yearn for Thy Prince of Peace The Golden Rule would make it And whereas, it is the especial wish who anew reveals to us Thy fathom- one brotherhood. and longing of the people of the less love, and in whom we can hope United States in prayer and counsel It is suggested to women's misand all friendliness, to serve the cause with full confidence. Lord, fulfill for sionary societies and other orof peace;' us this hope! Let us not be con- ganizations that a church supper founded! or luncheon be served in the Therefore, I, Woodrow Wilson, week preceding the week of De- President of the United States of H ewr us, g&ntle Lord God. cember 11-18. The 21 economy America, do assign Sunday, the fourth Strengthen Thy church, that she menus which are planned to proday of October next, a day of prayer vide a family of five with adeand supplication and do request all may proclaim Thy word faithfully and quate sustenance for an entire God-fearing persons to repair on that purely. Bless the education of youth week at a maximum cost of $8.88 day to their places of worship there to can be secured free from the unite their petitions to Almighty God, that the good seeds which thou hast Golden Rule Foundation, 60 East that overruling the counsel of men, laid in human hearts may come up 42nd street, New York. The setting straight the things they can- booklet contains also "Food for not govern or alter, taking pity on the and bear noble fruits. Make straight Mind and Heart" with "unseen nations now in the throes of conflict in the difference between individual cir- guests" invited for each meal. His mercy and goodness, showing a way where men can see none, vouch- cumstances and calling and build the "For their sakes" let us "keep safe His children healing peace again bridge of love from class to class, the feast." Many who have given and restore once more that concord until they cannot give another among men and nations without which from heart to heart. penny will be enabled by the use there can be neither happiness nor Hear us, gentle Lord God. of these economy menus to entrue friendship nor any wholesome large the family participating in fruit of toil or thought in the world, Give wisdom to our magistrates "daily bread." praying also to this end and that He that they care to do that which serves forgive us our sins, our ignorance of us best. Give us that which is neces- The Golden Rule Foundation His holy will, our wilfulness and many errors, and lead us in the paths sary for our daily sustenance so that of obedience to places of vision and we through worry about the needs of to thoughts and counsels that purge our outward man may not forget to care for our, eternal happiness. Let and make wise. each honest undertaking, each good Now in 1932, many pastors business enjoy the fruit of its labor.

H ewr us, gentle Lord God. Care for the sick and poor; open hearts and hands to help allay mis- ery. Protect widows and orphans and counsel them who on earth have no other counsel. Give them all Thy light so that they do not perish in the dark- ness. Hear us, gentle Lord God. And because Christmas Eve stands and people of the churches of the at our door, because Thy only begot- asks that at least the amount United States of America kept saved by these menus over the October 2-8 as "A Week of Peni- ten Son knocks again at our heart regular household budget be tence and Prayer." "The church asking entrance, give us an open mind and heart that we may not close our- given to a local church project selves against Him and His gift; that dares not stand aside and whis- we and all the world may open the or to one of the many philanper peace to itself or to the na- doors of our hearts so that He may fill thropic organizations which are' tion when there is no peace . . . us with comfort and power, with joy hard put to it these days to meet and the hope of Thy eternal Kingdom. their obligations. the only adequate way is the Hewr us, gentle Lord God. Amen.

What Dividends In West Virginia?

From the day the first missionary came to Coal Local leadership has become a real asset to River Valley the Light has shone. Then the the work. One elder is truly a miracle of grace. lives of the missionaries were in danger; Three years ago he was bound by chains of women could not leave their homes alone day drink, bootlegging, profaning, and wife beator night without being molested; shootings ing; now he bears witness daily to the transand drinking were the common occurrence. forming power of God in his life-a meek man, Now the missionaries go and come any hour devoted to his family and zealous for the Lord. of day or night with confidence not only in the Every night finds him laboring in some reli- Lord but in the friendship of the people; gious meeting. women alone and in groups travel up and down the valley on every occasion. True, there are The only doctor in our valley, employed by some shootings and many gallons of moonshine, the Ameagle Mining Company, is changed from but fear of God is in the hearts of even the a worldly man, harried by many calls and imworst sinners. patient with the poor sick, into a tender physi- cian with radiant face presenting the story of Our first educational work in the valley was salvation to the unsaved. Two converts of a day school. This developed into a boarding recent years conducted special meetings in Auschool; then later came cooperation with the gust, with over thirty conversions. Contrast district high school, for which we supplied such service of converts with conditions a few part of the teaching force. Now a first class years ago when the heads of less than a dozen high school, manned by employees of the local homes in all the valley were Christians. Trans- Board of Education, ministers to the youth of formed homes! Yes, many of them. For ex- Coal River Valley and the students from our ample-the worst moonshiner died, his wife Pattie C. Stockdale Home. The boys and girls took the Lord into her heart and declared she come from districts without high schools or sec- was forever done with drink. Next we find ondary education. "I never could get a high her telling the story of salvation to a former school education if it were not for Pattie Stock- partner in the moonshine business. The hunger dale" is a common remark among our students. wolf knocks at her door now; moonshining Parents ambitious for their children sound a would drive him away, but she remains true to chorus of praise for the influence of the Chris- her Lord. tian Home upon their children. Two of our graduates who entered college this fall were So many souls are being born into the Kingwithout opportunity to develop in their home dom this year that the problem is to bring to communities; both are now in training for mis- each one help in personal problems and instrucsionary service. tion in spiritual matters. Nearly fifty have united with the church since April. One beau- We wish we might portray the transforma- tiful young girl who had been engrossed in tion in our valley. Formerly there was no so- worldly things now testifies that her great joy cial life, no schooling for 'teen age youth, no is Bible reading and secret prayer. Last week reading matter, not even a religious service. she said, "I cannot imagine how I ever was Now there is interest in high school functions, what I used to be. I've been a Christian two hours are devoted to school and library books, months. If I love the Lord this much in two and representative groups gather several hours months I can't imagine what it will be in ten each week for worship in Sunday schools, years." Christian Endeavor, Bible study, and prayer There are no stock market crashes or bank meetings. Eleven Sunday schools, sixteen failures in heaven. Silver and gold are tawdry prayer meetings, and numerous other gather- in comparison to human souls, but who can tell ings each week under the supervision of the what dividends they will bring when consemissionaries, testify to spiritual life in many crated to our Master's service?

communities. HELEN JULIUS, Colcord, West Virginia.

r au;M~~r~~:~~~~u~~~e~?ok

4.~»~1====~~==================~ NORTH AMERICA Rural Training at Nashville al daily devotions, enrich- Disciples in Depression Missionary workers in the ment of public worship South will be interested to hear and church attendance. For a depression year, the at- of the cooperative enterprise in 2. Aggressive soul winning tendance at the national con- the interest of rural training through personal work, vention of the Disciples of for Christian leaders, worked educational evangelism, Christ, Indianapolis (October out by Vanderbilt University, evangelistic preaching and 11-16) was remarkable. More George Peabody College for the holding of special than 10,000 registered. Teachers, Scarritt College for night-by-night services. ChristianWorkers, the Y.M.C.A. 3. The conservation of evan- The reports of missionary op- Graduate School, the Disciples gelistic results by the care erations during the past year of Christ Foundation, and the and culture of the new showed a decrease of 17 per Congregational Foundation, all members, and of the memcent in the receipts of the located at Nashville, Tenn. Four bers who move from one United Christian Missionary types of workers have been in community to another. Society and an adjustment of the minds of the cooperating the budget to the available agencies: The theme for a series of funds, chiefly by economies in one-day conferences is to be administration, reduction of sal- (1) Home and foreign mis- "Forward Together with Christ aries, and the withdrawal of sionaries of various denomina- in Evangelism."

missionaries from Tibet, Japan tions who, while on furlough, A Christian Steward and the Philippines. It is be- desire to use a part of their lieved that the accumulated defi- furlough in special preparation A. A. Hyde of Wichita, Kancit of the Society will remain for rural work; sas, who is now eighty-four years of age and still going stabilized at about $800,000 un- (2) Country pastors and strong, has had a remarkable til an improvement of the gen- financial history. He was born eral economic situation gives other rural workers who feel i n Lee, Massachusetts, on opportunity for its reduction. A the need of better equipment March 2, 1848, and moved to striking feature of the report of for social and religious work Wichita in 1872. He entered foreign work is the large place among rural peoples; the banking business, but in the occupied by the Congo mission, collapse of 1887 he lost everywhich has nine-tenths of all (3) Candidates for mission- thing and found himself in Disciple churches in foreign ary service at home a~d abroad, debt. Starting again he estabfields and which contributed who are looking forward to three-fourths of the baptisms service in rural communities. lished a small soap business and during the past year, though it in 1890 began the manufacture (4) Nationals from those of Mentholatum, consecrating has only about 7 per cent of the countries which possess great his life and his business to investment in buildings and rural populations, who are pur- God. He was prospered, paid equipment. suing their studies in America, and desire to give special con- sideration to problems of rural life. his debts and in his partner- Lutherans Cut Budget The school will open January ship with God has given largely 5th and be in session for six of his time, strength and money A reduction of $400,000 in the weeks. to help spread the Gospel and annual budget of the United its benefits at home and abroad. Lutheran Church in America Advance in Evangelism Planned He has been a potent factor in was approved by the biennial evangelistic work in his own As a result of a conference convention held in Philadelphia. on Evangelism held at North- city and state and in the work The budget for the next three field last June, attended by fifty of the Presbyterian Church. He years was cut from $2,400,000 representatives of the cooperat- has given hundreds of thouto $2,000,000. The convention sands of dollars to missionary re-elected Dr. Frederick H. ing churches, a program of work at home and in other Knubel, of New York, president evangelism was adopted which lands. At Estes Park, Colo- of the church for his eighth sets forth three major items for rado, he provided land and sevterm. Dr. Knubel, who is 63 the coming year: en buildings for the Y. M. C. A.

years old, has been president 1. The deepening of the spir- annual conferences, where min- since 1918. itual life through person- isters and 0 the r Christian [665 ]

workers meet for physical, men- she teaches two children's class- ica, get very little from an tal and spiritual refreshment. es in Sunday school. He has been one of the chief Arabic service.-Syria N eW8 backers of the Omi "Mustard Quarterly. Seed" Mission in Japan started ANNABELLE STEWART, On the "Wheat Standard" by Dr. Wm. M. Vories, and has Stockdale, W. Va. Driven by existing circum- Russian Church Decline generously supported 0 the r At a recent convention of the stances the Clairmont Church Federated Russian Orthodox in Grande Prairie Presbytery, Christian work throughout the Clubs in Brooklyn the opinion world. Mr. Hyde is one of the Alberta, Canada, went on the d e v 0 ted stewards who has was expressed that the Russian "wheat standard" as a system greatly enriched his own life and the lives of others by his Orthodox Church is faced with of church financing. A new gifts, dispensing his wealth extinction in the United States during his lifetime. subscription list was composed unless it can hold the younger of two sections, one made up persons of Russian descent of those giving through the within its fold. The convention duplex envelopes, the other for Saved from Suicide voted to send young men to the farmers who would contribute Orthodox Theological Institute wheat, at the end of the half Life away from home without in Paris each year in order that year if they had it in store, or the restraints of parents holds they might be trained as priests at the end of the year if prommany perils for youth. A and instructors to establish ised on the basis of crop just young mountain lass from far Sunday schools with instruction seeded. back in the country in West in English. One farmer, who found it Virginia was so far from a high school that the only way Syrians in America difficult to keep his envelope subscription paid up, delivered she could receive an education Syrians who have emigrated 113 bushels of wheat in the fall, was to find board and room in to the United States are very the town where the school was widely scattered from the At- the sale of which netted consid- erably more than his promise. located. There life became such lantic to the Pacific and from Another who promised 25 busha tangle for her that the only the Great Lakes to the Gulf. way out seemed suicide.· She On the whole their standing is els for fall delivery was so en- couraged by the yield of his was dissuaded and faced life's creditable, and some fill respon- wheat crop that he brought in problems again. sible positions in civic affairs. 60 bushels in October (which Jessie's father, a man of fine In Brooklyn there is a consider- netted $25.00), and without any Christian character, heard of able number who are organized, hesitation resubscribed for the Pattie Stockdale School con- under Presbytery, into a Syrian same amount on the 1932 budducted by the Presbyterian Church which has more than get. His average subscription Church. He made application two hundred members and is for Jessie who was fourteen ministered to by a Syrian pas- he said had been ten dollars. The results of this method and a junior in high school. tor. In Paterson N. J., a con- were that at the end of the The old habits of lawless living siderable group worship regu- half year, instead of 12 or 13 bound her for several months; larly in one of the rooms in the per cent of the budget being discouragement seized upon her, First Church, which looks upon raised, fully 40 per cent of the and in the quiet of the night a this as a regular part of its year's budget had been paid; student found Jessie on her way church activities. Many of the and at the end of 1931, when the to the dispensary to get poison. attendants are full members. local bank closed, the church had This girl, an earnest Christian, In Canonsburg, Pa., services raised more money for the mistook Jessie and helped her over are held somewhat irregularly sionary and maintenance fund the hard places. During School ina U nit e d Presbyterian and more for local support than of Missions Jessie was thinking Church. Individuals are en- in any previous year in its hisabout life service and said, couraged to identify themselves "My mind is made up. Noth- with the Sunday .school and tory.-United Church Record.

. ing can hold me back." With other church organizations. LATIN AMERICA this same unflinching spirit she has progressed in her Christian In Jacksonville, Fla., mem- Religious Controversy in Mexico bers of the Syrian colony are life. She did outstanding work led in Arabic worship by a man The differences in Mexico be- in both Sunday school and Va- educated in the mission schools tween the government of the cation Bible schools. Jessie is of Syria. The difficulty in pro- State and the Roman Catholic now superintendent of the Pri- viding services for these Syrian Church have broken out again. mary Department of the Sun-· groups is in the fact that the Archbishop Leopoldo Ruiz y day school and assistant super- older generation has too imper- Flores, Papal Delegate, has intendent of the Junior Chris- fect a knowledge of English been expelled for defending a tian Endeavor. She has taught to enjoy worship in that lan- recent papal encyclical in which groups of illiterates to read in guage; while their children, the religious situation in Mexico two outstations. Every Sunday born and educated in Amer- was discussed. The re-establish-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of the Vatican as a tem- little from those existing be- there were five great Methodist poral state is back of the new fore American occupation, over bodies in Great Britain: the trouble. Any interference by the thirty years ago. The policy VVesleyan, the Primitive, the Church with the State is now has been to introduce Christian United Free, the New Connecconsidered by the secular lead- workers, drawn from the dis- tion and the Bible Christians. ers of Mexico to be the act of a tricts in which they are to The United Methodist Church, foreign State rather than of an serve, who therefore know not according to an Associated ecclesiastical authority. Other only the language of the people Press dispatch, embraces 5,000 signs of renewed antagonism of but their traditions, supersti. ministers, 200,000 Sun day the Government may be seen in tions and inhibitions. This school teachers, 1,250,000 Sunan act of the legislature of the worker makes his rounds like a day school students, and nearly State of Vera Cruz in approv- country doctor of a century ago. 1,000,000 members. Its total ing a decree declaring all Cath- He knows nothing of surgery property in Great Britain in olic priests have lost their citi- and very little of medicine, but churches, schools, colleges and zenship rights and empowering has learned the laws of cleanli- missions is estimated at from the State to take over church ness and sanitation. The moun- $210,000,000 to $280,000,000. property for other uses; and taineers think his touch has approval by the majority in the healing power. The Methodists of the world Chamber of Deputies of an in- total 12,000,000 members, with quiry as to whether the Arch- VVhen these pioneers have 60,000 ministers and 90,000 lobishop of Mexico is within his prepared the way, the Rev. J. cal preachers. rights in having continuously L. Santiago Cabrera and the exercised his clerical function Rev. Tomaso Aquino Ojeda fol- Mr. Arthur Henderson, now without having registered with low with their tent evangelism, President of the Disarmament the civil authorities. and after campaigns extending Conference, des c rib e s this over many months, a depend- merger as "one of the half- Eager for the Gospel able group will be ready for a dozen outstanding events in the permanent mission, which later whole history of Christianity." Dr. George P. Howard, evan- grows into an organized Sungelist to Latin-American repub- day school and church. In Dark Days–"All Wrong" lics, has recently completed a series of evangelistic meetings Campa Indians of Peru The above was the caption on in the city of Buenos Aires, Ar- a handbill distributed some time gentina. Commenting on these Rev. R. O. Stull, a Christian ago on the streets of London. meetings, Dr. Howard writes in Alliance missionary in Peru, Under the caption was printed the Christian Advocate: has on record the names of 210 the following list of predic- Indians and of 53 non-Indians tions: On the final evening over a thou- who have received teaching at sand people crowded into the hall, and the Cahuapanas Station. Most William Pitt-"There is scarcely the police had to close the doors to of these come and go, never anything around us but ruin and dekeep more from crowding in, contrary permanently settling in one spair." to fire regulations. Nearly 200 cards place, and so carry the Gospel were signed indicating a desire to message they have learned to Wilberforce, early in the nineteenth know more of the Christ life. The their scattered groups. An in- century: "I dare not marry, the fumost encouraging feature of these tell i g e n t Spanish-speaking ture is so dark and unsettled." meetings was the large attendance of Campa Indian came to the stapeople not connected with churches. tion recently and said that an Lord Gray in 1819 said he believed It is estimated that only about thirty Indian had told him of the "everything is tending to a convulper cent of the attendance was made blessing he had received at the sion." up of evangelicals. mission. Most Indians who come from their forest homes The Duke of Wellington, on the eve I am amazed at the rapidity with to Cahuapanas come to culti- of his death, in 1851, thanked God which events are taking place in vate the land in order to earn that he would "be spared from seeing South America. We must act quickly a living. -Alliance Weekly. the consummation of ruin that is -this is Latin America's day of white gathering about us." heat. The firm impress of Christ EUROPE must be laid now on the fluid material Disraeli in 1849-"In industry, comof these young commonwealths. The British Methodists Unite merce and agriculture, there is no frightful chaos in social and political hope." life, the misery and suffering in eco- The union of three Methodist nomic life-are all creating a feeling bodies in Great Britain into one Queen Adelaide said she "had only of nostalgia for something imperish- of the I a r g est Protestant one desire, to play the part of Marie able and a willingness to listen to any churches in the world was con- Antoinette with bravery in the revowho claim to have the way, the truth summated in London on Sep- lution that was coming on England." and the life. tember 20. Not many years ago Lord Shaftesbury in 1849-"Noth- Organizing Rural Puerto Rico ing can save the British Empire from shipwreck." Rural mission work in Puerto Rico is very important. In The circular concluded: many districts there are no public schools and conditions differ "We came through all right, and shall do so again."

In commenting on present conditions Sir VVilfred Grenfell says: "To adopt an attitude of defeatism is a negation of our heritage as a Viking race."

-The Christian World.

To Aid German Protestants !hese schools have within a year able difficulty, largely from two Recent reports from Germany Increased from 102 schools with causes, the persistence of the 8,300 pupils to 341 schools with religious spirit in groups and disclose distressing conditions 28,5~4 pupils. The Zoe Society individuals, and inertia on the publIshes religious periodical part of the anti-religious workamong the evangelical benevo- ers. With the best intentions in weeklies and numerous religious the world (or should one say lent institutions and welfare and ethical books. The chief the worst intentions?) the lead- ers of anti-Christian hostilities agencies. The economic depres- aim of this literature is "to in- have been unable to maintain a glowing missionary zeal in sion has brought these institu- fluence the mind and heart for their followers for their war the formation of right convic- against religion. In a phrase of tions to the verge of bankrupt- their own, "Indifference cuts tions and Christian character without a knife," and the "Ascy. The Lutheran Inner Mission and to effect a conscious bond sociation of the Militant God- less" is not meeting with any Union, the central organization with the Church." There have considerable success. also been undertaken various which has supervision over t1h2~t- pedagogical pro j e c t s. Last -The Living Church. 000 institutions, reports Christmas eve student groups AFRICA from January 1, 1931, to March sang the carols and collected Sudan School for Agriculture 31, 1932, 123 Protestant homes, over 2,500 drachmas, with which were prepared and dis- Of all the countries of the Near equipped with full residential tributed to poor children 328 East, probably the Sudan is least affected by the present facilities, had already been suits of clothing sewed free of financial depression. There has charge. The spirit of brotherabandoned, and the list was hood has been fostered among growing from week to week. the schools by reciprocal visits and correspondence. Mission This situation has led the Cen- clubs within the schools help to tral Bureau for Relief of Evan- foster the missionary spirit. The gelical Churches of Europe to inaugurate a special appeal for German Protestant Relief, real- izing that this is a bulwark be- tween the contending forces of demagogues and atheists.

Russian Work in Poland Zoe Society supports a number been very little unrest. A large "In Poland there are about ten of field workers who tour the proportion of missionary effort million Russians and Ukrain- country in the interest of re- has been expended on the ians. The country is in the ligious education. Lately the schools, and among these the J. grip of Roman Catholicism, and Zoe Society has received the Kelly Giffen School for Agricul- I was several times in danger of blessing of the Archbishop of ture is winning its way in spite losing even life," writes Rev. 1. Athens, and the Greek ecclesias- of being understaffed and run- V. Neprash in the Watchman- tics are encouraging its work. ning on a skeleton budget. From Examiner. "The evangelical unexpected sources there are work grows remarkably, and Bulgaria's Religious Program coming tributes to its usefulthe number of the converts is ness as the only agricultural far beyond the ability of the On the initiative of the Y. M. school in the Sudan. In a deworkers to train them in Chris- C. A., a special committee has pression year the school regrets tion life. Of unusual success been formed in Bulgaria for that it cannot supply all the positive Christian propaganda persons who desire the agriculhave been the six courses for as the best means of combating ture farm milk. Because of a workers. Two hundred and the effects of anti-religious edu- lessened staff, the school has sixty-three students took the cation. Leading authors and not held its usual Agriculture courses, besides one hundred clergymen are participating, Exposition. A near relative of and fifty or more who listened. and the holy synod of the Bul- the Mahdi is numbered among The increased blessing after garian Church, in spite of ex- the students. treme economic difficulties, has these courses was so evident assigned 100,000 levas for the The Gospel and the African that government officials became committee's work. Literature interested in my ministry. The now in preparation includes a Dr. Hetherwick, who, with Dr. work will be followed by letters series of handbills for popular Robert Laws, was an outstandand literature." use, special sermons, material ing pioneer of Christianity in Zoe Society of Greece for priests and several pam- Central Africa, says in his book A gratifying report is made phlets for the use of teachers, entitled "The Gospel and the African" : by the Zoe Society of Athens prepared as a direct reply to regarding the growth of the The conception of the Christian catechetical schools of the Greek· communist anti-religious agita- Church brings to the African a wider tion. -Christian Century. and fuller sense of unity than he hith- erto conceived of in his village, clan Orthodox Church. In Athens Religion Not Dead in Russia and tribal institution. By his memand its suburbs the fourteen Attempts to organize anti-reli- ~ership in the Church he is brought schools of last year have become gious activity in Soviet Russia mto a new relationship with peoples twenty-five, with 5,491 regis- continue to meet with consider- ~nd races, with tribes and tongues liv- mg far away from the villages on the tered students. In all Greece

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Shire Highlands or along the shores to the missionaries and to the in any form it suggests tyranof Lake Nyasa. A striking instance ny, slavery, polygamy, and an of this occurred several years ago un- Ovimbundu church to complete obnoxious brotherhood with der my own observation, an instance the work of evangelizing his races which both countries deof that feeling of unity and mutual tribe. The one thousand five responsibility which is one of the hundred people present rose test. Rulers of both countries pleasing fruits of Christianity. Thir- agree that to let their subjects ty years ago, on the occasion of a and sang "Praise God from drift into agnosticism would be great famine in India, the members of to court disaster, and are con- whom all blessings flow." the young Christian churches in the -United Church Record.

Blantyre Mission, on hearing of the The Bantu Mind vinced that the Gospel of St. sufferings of their fellow Christians John, as the revelation of the there, "determined to send relief to The General Missionary Con- immaculate life, with its appeal ference of South Africa which to motherhood and sisterhood, their brethren" in the Punjab. They knew from experience what famine meant, but for the first time in their meets triennially is perhaps the as well as to brotherhood, is the lives they realized the new bond of most important religious con- most suitable textbook. brotherhood which Christianity had woven for them with a people in the vention held in South Africa. Anticipating the decision of far-off, hitherto unknown land of In- At no other gathering is there this conference, the Persian dia. so manifest the unity of the Government has. given permis- Mucomba, the Hunchback churches; and the pronounce- sion to missionaries – Roman ments made on trends in the re- Catholic and Episcopalian only South and east of the Kukema ligious and moral life of South -to introduce Christian Scripand Kuanza rivers, in West Afri<~a receive wide publicity in tures into the country. Packing Africa, is a region of eighty the press. The latest gathering cas e s containing 2,000,000 thousand square miles occupied in Pretoria discussed the by a tribe known as the Va- Church's supreme task of evan- copies of the New Testament Luimbe. It would be difficult to gelism. have already arrived and been find a people of deeper degreda- The Rev. P. Fatton of the franked through the customs tion. In 1925, money was given Swiss Mission, speaking on The free of duty. to start work among them. One Gospel and the Bantu Mind, -Chicago Tribune. of the first inquirers was a said that to the credit of the New Leper Hospital in Arabia hunchback named Mucomba. In Bantu could be put sociability, The Mission to Lepers is giving a short while he learned the genius for friendship, loyalty, financial assistance tot h e chief Bible stories, the Lord's courteousness, reverence, law- Church of Scotland Mission for Prayer, could sing hymns, ahidingness, obedience to recog- the medical work for the lepers which he translated into his nized authority, trustworthi- at Sheikh Othman, a town a own language, and even in ness, mental abilities, power of few miles out of Aden, thus learning Portuguese revealed a arguing and reasoning, gift of establishing a new link in the keen intellect. The work is car- languages, tolerance, grateful- leper work for Arabia. The hosried on in seven districts, each ness, absolute faith in the su- pital is an old Government Post under the supervision of a pernatural. To the debit side: House which has not been occu- Christian native elder. In 1930 self-conceit, cunning, cruelty, pied for many years. It stands each of these areas, on succes- hatred, jealousy, fatalism, care- in a large state garden and it is sive Sundays, took charge of the lessness, superstition. From the hoped that a good deal of garchurch service at the Chissamba Temple. On the day given over Christian point of view there den work will be available for was a fine asset in Bantu so- such lepers as are benefited by to the VaLuimbe district over ciability. They are a fundamen- muscular exercise. The hospital two hundred VaLuimbe pupils tally religious people. "To meet is capable of holding twenty-five appeared, some of whom had their aspirations," said Mr. cases – sixteen men and nine come eighty miles. Everything Fatton, "the message should be women. At present there are was carried on in the Luimbe threefold; social, moral and re- no women lepers in, but the language. Only the sermon ligious." male part of the hospital is well came through an interpreter. filled. Dr. Napier, assisted by a The choir was wonderful. The -South African Outlook. young Indian medical graduate singing of two duets by a boy from Bombay, is in charge of and girl produced a sensation. WESTERN ASIA The greatest surprise was the the work. sermon preached by Mucomba, Gospel Displaces Koran -Without the Camp.

A complete discredit of Moham- the hunchback. It had three medanism was discussed at a Persia's Modern Women meeting of the educational leadpoints: first, gratitude to God ers of Turkey and Persia in Regarding the new freedom of Tabriz last June. Both govern~ Mohammedan women in Persia, and to the Ovimbundu for ments have decided that teach- Mrs. J. D. Payne writes in the thinking of the VaLuimbe, de- ing a revised version of the Moody Monthly: graded though they were; sec- Koran would be a retrograde ond, the enlightenment and step, foredoomed to failure, for The veil is being discarded not only blessed influences of the Chris- in the capital city but even in such tian faith; the third, an appeal fanatical centers as Tabriz and Me-

shed. At the recent graduation in the the lives of young people, to Training Syrian Christians former city there were no veiled girls that extent only can we call it among the graduates. It is said there Evidences of missionary zeal successful. Self-discipline has among young Syrians in Travare as many as a hundred families in the greatest spiritual impor- ancore are seen in the new com- Meshed who are forging ahead for munity school for outcaste chil- dren. Christian students will real freedom for their women. "At tance. (3) The acquisition of train the boys until they are old the last minute," writes a mission- knowledge has value only as it enough to be settled on a piece ary's wife in Meshed, "I was prevent- enriches spiritual life. (4) of land and to earn their liv- Ideals are the blue prints of re- ing. The workers live in the ed from going to a tea at the home of greatest simplicity with the one of the teachers of the girls' boys, teaching them, playing with them, eating with them. school, and my husband went alone. ligious education. A school Upon arriving he was greeted at the should select a definite goal to The ancient Syrian Christian door by the hostess, an .almost un- be reached within a specified Church in Travancore is di- time. vided into groups, the principal heard of thing. He found several ones being the Jacobite, the other couples there, the wives com- Mar Thoma and the Anglican. Eleven years ago a group of pletely unveiled and very much at men from these three church- es founded the Union Christian their ease in the company of men. India and Prohibition College at Alwaye, governed by Three imported women's hats were Indian Christians. It has adoptbrought out and my husband was The difficulty in India is to ed what is known as the "conasked to indicate how they should be convert the Government to pro- science clause," which means worn." that the Hindus are under no hibition of intoxicants, rather obligation to attend the regular Scripture teaching given to the than the people. If a popular Christians. They can be reached only by quiet personal contacts. INDIA AND BURMA vote were taken the majority The colI e g e attempts to strengthen its Christian stu- Breaking Caste Rule would be for prohibition. But dents in the knowledge and leaders feel that the task of in- practice of faith by daily prayers in the hostels morning When Mahatma Gandhi began ducing the Government to adopt and evening, by services in the college chapel, Bible circles for his recent fast to protest anything but a revenue policy small groups of students on Sundays, and regular Scripture against the forming of separate is hopeless at present. teaching during the week.

electorates for the untouchables The Anglo-Indian Temper- Burma Christian Council the Hindu students of Ewing ance Association in London has The annual interdenominational Christian Council of Burma Christian College, Allahabad, decided to transfer most of the met July 15-19, with "The Kingdom of God in Burma" as began a one-day fast in sym- work to India. the central topic for discussion. Different phases presented inpathy. They then broke caste The governments in the dif- cluded Christian Literature, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, by inviting the "untouchable" ferent provinces are committed city and rural reconstruction, and Gospel Teams. students to a feast and ate with unfortunately to a policy of It was decided to change the them: This is a greater step popularizing the drink traffic. name of the Burma for Christ -Dnyanodaya. Movement to The Kingdom of than if Southern white students God Movement, which would better express the breadth of in America invite colored stu- its aim,and would also bring it into line with similar movedents to dine with them in their A Bengal Village School ments in India and Japan. The Council was fortunate in having homes. The Chapra Village Teachers' Dr. Stanley Jones, whose mes- A report also comes from sages were delivered before im- Training School is a combined Bombay that untouchability in mission endeavor, with the Rev. public places, such as schools, F. Ryrie of the Church of courts and offices, has been abol- Scotland as principal, to supply ished in the State of Bhor. This suitably trained teachers for was announced in the speech the village schools of the variopening the session of the State ous missions in Bengal. The Legislative Council on October total Indian staff in all depart- 19th. Bhor is a small State of ments numbers 21, all of whom 130,000 inhabitants near Poona. are Christians and 17 are for- Value in Religious Education mer students. The courses in- clude such subjects as the Rev. C. B. Hill, of Belgaum, study of union boards, cooper- last summer gave a series of ative banks, village uplift by lectures in Ahmednagar on the health work, the acquiring of a Charlerhouse program of re- trade and a knowledge of sim- ligions education. He drew a ple and improved agriculture.

square upon the blackboard, at An evangelistic camp is held the four corners of which he once a year, and students are wrote the words-worship, con- encouraged to help in Sunday duct, knowledge, ideals. schools, prayer meetings and (1) Genuine worship must· services in small hamlets. They consist in communion between go out for two weeks a year to the worshipper and God. (2) village schools for practice Conduct relates the worshipper teaching. The school completed to other men. To the extent that its fourth year in December, a program is able to take root in 1931.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mense audiences of all creeds we will face a Communist now to be the primary concern of the and colors. China. Last May Molodaya National Government. Gvardia, a Russian monthly, -Burma Baptist Bulletin. published in Moscow, claimed VVork for Lepers that "200 out of 773 districts of SIAM Central and Southern China The Chinese Mission to Lepers, were under the control of the organized in 1926, includes News from Bangkok Soviet Government of China." among its officers and directors The population of these 200 dis- many prominent Christian Chi- An American missionary's wife tricts is estimated at about nese: President, Wm. Yinson writes in the China Critic: 60,000,000. It was stated that Lee; Vice-President, Dr. Fong the Chinese Red Army, num- F. Sec; General Secretary, Rev. The Chinese church in Bangkok has bering about 150,000, had been T. C. Wu. Already the Mission done well in sending funds to China able to fight off "the third cam- is functioning effectively. A for relief work. Last year they were paign undertaken by the Nan- series of fifteen charts, issued asked by the Chinese Chamber of king generals against the Chi- by this organization and dis- Commerce to give a program in one nese Soviet areas." tributed all over China, show of the theaters and ticals 1,200 were the comprehensive way i n turned into a fund for the flood suf- H. G. W. Woodhead, Editorial which these Chinese are carryferers, which sum was sent by the Associate of the Shanghai Eve- ing on their educational cam- Chamber of Commerce. The Chris- ning Post, speaks alarmingly of paign to remove the curse of tians have already sent one thousand the fact that the Sino-Japan- leprosy. They are working ticals to the National Christian Coun- ese hostilities in Manchuria and with the American Mission to cil in Shanghai and have almost an- Shanghai have resulted in the Lepers and the Mission to Lepother thousand ready to send. We do relaxation, if not the abandon- ers, London, with the ultimate not number rich people in our Chris- ment, of the Central Govern- hope that China may not only tian group. These last funds will ment's efforts to cope with the care for her own lepers propprobably be administered by the Red menace in China. Heavy erly but may finally rid the na- Christian churches. rainfall, floods, the revolt of tion of this dread disease which Gen. Shih Yu-shan, and the se- now claims about a million vic- CHINA cession of Canton, interfered tims in this country. The with the campaign, which came Nationalist Government espe- Flood Relief cially requested the Chinese to a standstill after the Japan- Mission to Lepers to help set up Dr. David A. Brown, chair- ese coup in Mukden. Mr. Wood- a program to free the nation of man of China Famine Relief, head continues: leprosy. U. S. A., is visiting the recently flooded sections as well as the The activities of the communists Place of the Home famine areas to study the work did not cease. They resumed their and to ascertain how American activities in Hupeh, Kiangsi and Fu- In an endeavor to touch one philanthropy can be of further kien, and slowly but surely regained of the mainsprings of Chinese assistance. He says in The Liv- lost ground, and occupied additional life, there has been aroused a ing Church: territory, until today they have well- new consciousness of the im- nigh succeeded in creating a semicir- portance of the home, and much China Famine Relief is the only or- cular belt, enclosing Chekiang and the thought has been given to efganization in the world that attempt- lower Yangtze, and extending almost forts to christianize the homeed substantial relief efforts during a from coast to coast through Fukien, life of China. The observance period when that country suffered the Kiangsi, Hunan, Hupeh, Anhwei and of a special Home Week among greatest famine in its history. Ap- Kiangsu. Christian people, the holding of proximately 35,000,000 people were a leader's conference to considaffected, and the work of the organi- We do not know how far genuine er problems affecting the home, zation has been such that it has built communism underlies the subversive and the preparation and distriup in China respect and love for the activities of the Chinese Reds, but the bution of literature have been people of America. Instead of limit- leaders have exploited the misery of useful. In not a few Christian ing our efforts to doling out food or the impoverished, hunger-stricken periodicals space has been given opening soup kitchens, we engaged in masses. to the home problems. The constructive work, such as road build- family is the backbone of Chiing, dike repairing, irrigation projects The real menace is not communism, na's national life, probably to a and well drilling, and employed the but the causes of communism. And greater extent than among any famine sufferers, paying them in food. these it is difficult, if not impossible, people of the earth. The efforts of China Famine Relief for an impoverished government to have so far resulted in procuring ap- eliminate. Yet this is now the most The Mois, of Dalat, Annam proximately $10,000,000 Mex. urgent of the many problems con- fronting the National Government. Mrs. E. F. Irwin, of Saigon, Dr. Brown stated that this Cochin-China, writes in the Alorganization began its work im- The danger ought to be recognized liance Weekly of an effort to mediately upon the news being and faced. The danger of cooperation reach the Mois, the "hill folk" received in America of the se- between the Reds and unpaid soldiery ries of floods in which some is constantly arising. It will continue 25,000,000 people suffered com- to recur until the anti-communist plete ruin. campaign is adequately financed and continuously pressed. The Red Peril in China To save the country from the an- Some Far Eastern English lan- archy, chaos and 'interminable bloodguage editors declare that if the shed that would result from another Red Peril is not soon checked year of unchecked Red activities ought

of Dalat, Annam. The govern- gelize and educate for a more an. To that place he invited ment will not give permission Christian future. A new I y ex-convicts to live and work to visit the villages of these organized Foreign Missionary with him, and gradually huntribesmen, and the Mois them- Society proposes to carry the dreds of such were converted, selves do not wish the white Gospel to Japanese emigrants proving the falsity of that man to enter. But representa- in Brazil, Hawaii, California and statement of Lombroso.-Christives from different tribes come elsewhere. Similarly the Japan tian World Facts. to buy and sell at the Dalat Christian Education Associamarket. They must remain sev- tion has recently taken on en- Challenging Resolutions eral nights, and are invited to larged activity. Its summer The annual meeting of the Fedconsider the mission grounds as school centered the courses eration of Christian Missions in their abode until they return to around Bible study and evan- Japan, held at Karuizawa in their villages. Until recently it gelism, especially the practical July, took as its theme "The was impossible to persuade application of Christianity to Missionary Today." Among the them to come, but many are present world conditions. The subjects discussed were "The beginning to remain and hear Japan Methodist Church has Missionary and Social Probthe story of the Cross. The embarked upon an impressive lems," "Projecting the Kingdom missionary hires as many men campaign of evangelism among of God Movement," "The New as he can afford to work on the the Japanese in Manchuria, Missionary Movement and the mission property in order that while the Kingdom of God Home Church," and "The Mesthey may hear of the Saviour, Movement is pressing its pro- sage of the Missionary to the return to their homes, and tell gram into the remotest regions, Present Age." The Committee others of Him. Every day at both urban and rural. Plans of Findings brought in an espenoon a service is held for all are laid with a view to elimi- cially helpful report on "The the Mois who are on the prem… nating denominational duplica- New Missionary Movement and ises; but if a crowd comes to tion. the Home Church." Among its sell its wares, a meeting is held Redeeming Criminals declarations were an unwilling- at once. Recently, a new crowd ness to consider a retrenchment came, from a different tribe, Shimpei Homma, a carpenter policy; the continued need of and delighted the missionaries in an inland Japanese city, missionary cooperation, espe- by the questions asked. when his trade was slack, would cially in rural work; the pri- Taonan, Manchuria pull a ricksha to eke out a liv- mary importance of training ing. One day a judge from Christian leaders; a suggestion In the last three years the Tokyo rode in his ricksha, fell for a Committee on Comity; a chapel in Taonan, Manchuria, asleep during the journey, and new boldness in condemning has been enlarged three times. dropped a book into the street. war, economic exploitation, Dr. Jonathan Goforth was in- Homma picked it up and offered commercialized vice, intempervited to hold a Revival Mission it to the judge, but the latter ance, child labor and intense there recently, and though the declined it, saying it was too nationalism; and the importplace had had every partition dirty. Homma found it to be ance 0 f demonstrating the torn down, the chapel was in English! It took him about Christian faith in daily life and crowded to capacity at every three years to learn enough sacrificial giving. meeting. During the revival English to read that book, but -Christian Intelligencer. the matter of building a church he did it, beginning with his was taken up with great enthu- a-b-c'sJ All Korea Campaign siasm. Within four days $1,170 Then he discovered it to be Presbyterian and Methodist was subscribed to put up a a book on Criminology, by the churches in Korea have united building to seat at least 1,000. Italian authority Lombroso. The in a common program for an One of the contributors was the book said there is no hope for All-Korea Evangelistic Camgateman who promised a whole the repentance of criminals. paign. Beginning October 16, This statement made Mr. Hom- and continuing for six weeks, month's wages. Besides evangelism in the rna indignant and he thought each of the 2,500 churches city of Taonan, many places that if one would live with a joined in the movement setting have been reached in the re- criminal, and be kind enough to aside Sunday evenings or midgions beyond. There are now help him, then there would be week prayer service for the four important substations; all hope. By that time he had be- study of personal evangelism. of these have evangelists in come a Christian, and he went November 27 is known as "Decharge.-Evangelical Christian. to Tokyo to work as a carpen- cision Day," when it was hoped ter. He was appointed over that every member would give JAPAN-CHOSEN two thousand stonebreakers, the church officers the name of Christian Activities building a palace for the J ap- at least three non-Christian anese Emperor. Homma did friends for whose conversion Japanese Christians seem more well and earned enough to buy special effort is made. Each than ever determined to evan- a marble quarry in West J ap- church has organized personal

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

workers' bands and made other work it has recently added four with six outlying stations; in plans for special evangelistic others dealing with general the Langa-Langa Lagoon a work. Sunday evening services education, health, economic betthroughout the winter will be terment and recreation. An ele- healthy indigenous church, with especially evangelistic. The slo- ment of strength is that the more than 2,000 true Chrisgan adopted is "Make all Korea plan is essentially indigenous. tians in the district. Bible Conscious This Year!" A Governor's Tribute GENERAL Christian Literature Society General Sir George Richardson, A Year with C. M. A. In 1931, exactly 41 years after Administrator of western Sathe adoption of the first consti- moa from 1923-1928, pays high The Christian and Missionary tution of the Christian Litera- tribute to workers in mission ture Society, and 20 years after fields as of most valuable assist- Alliance presents the following the erection of the first building ance in promoting the true welin Seoul, on the same site, was fare of the people and as advis- report for the past year: completed the present $60,000 ers to the government in native building. problems. But for the mission- Eleven new stations were aries, he affirms, good govern- There is now a Korean staff ment in the South Seas would opened in 1931 in 11 fields; also of 32 clerks, editors, proofread- be impossible. ers, salesmen, secretaries and 102 outstations. A comparative packers, and a foreign staff of Dur.ing Sir George's regime four. The Society has an an- in Samoa he endeavored to table summarizes the achievenual budget of nearly $50,000. carry out the following policy: (1) Health – to eradicate dis- ments: During the last 20 years the ease and promote child welfare. Soc i e t y has sold 3,210,000 (2) Education – to suit educa- 1921 1931 Christian books, 3,227,000 peri- tion to the natives' need and 20 odicals, and 23,580,000 tracts. not copy European systems. (3) Number of Fields……• 16 The total circulation for these Agriculture-to teach the most 151 two decades has been 32,000,- profitable use of the land and N wnber of Stations…. . 131 400 000 copies, or an average of 1,- encourage industry. 600,000 per year.-Korea Mis- Missionaries on Field.. . 327 52 sion Field. -The Open Door. Missionaries on Furlough 62 45 ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC In the Solomon Islands 497 Missionaries Detsined at 1,282 Community Parish in Resulting from the labors of 482 Rhilippines the South Sea Evangelical Mis- Home ………….. . 2'5 28,767 sion, little Christian villages 4,729 Doctor Kenyon L. Butterfield have sprung up on three of the Nwnber of Missionaries. 414 12,620 writes that he was able to dis- Solomon Group. It is to these 654 cover in the Philippines a villages the heathen come if Native Workers…….. . 774 29,280 church, in existence for many they decide to follow Christ, for 13 years, which has already dem- the daily life of the people is Churches ………… .. 140 onstrated the principles of so bound up with heathen wor- 346 rural community cooperation. ship and tabus as to make it Church Membership.•.. 12,681 This is on the island of Negros. impossible for a Christian to re- $44,956.49 It contains about thirty thou- main in a heathen village. He Baptisms during Year .. 1,466 sand people, half of them in would be constantly breaking the market town at the seashore these tabus, thus incurring the Inquirers during Year .. 4,240 and the other half scattered on wrath of their devil-devils, and the land up two valleys that bringing sickness to the village. Sunday Schools…….. . 19'6 converge at the town. Prot- Those who come to school have estant workers there had to de- very little light; but as they go Sunday School Scholars. 10,660 cide between a number of small day by day they hear the VVay weak churches or one strong plainly preached, and before Bible Training Schools.. 13 church. They chose the latter long they are truly born again. and there is now a church of This they call "signing 'long Bible Training School fifteen hundred members, self- Jesus," for they think of their supporting, with an able pas- names being entered in the Students ………… . 342 tor, carrying on regular work Book of Life somewhat as they. in nineteen districts throughout are "Signed on" for plantation Native Offerings (Value the parish. To the four depart- work. ments of elders, deacons, reli- in U. S. Gold)……. $23,201.58 gious education and women's On Malaita there is a main station and training school, To End Slavery The Archbishops of Canter- bury and York, with other church leaders in England, have issued a letter urging the end of slavery throughout the world, in connection with the centenary next July of the abo- lition of slavery in British pos- sessions. This act of church leaders is a reflection of the efforts being made by the League of Nations to the same end. It has been estimated that between 4,000,000 and 6,000,000 human beings are still held as property, with the rights of sale vested in other persons. The letter says: We express our grateful thanks for any such local effort made to draw public attention to Britain's efforts to abolish the crime of slavery, more particularly where such effort takes the form of drawing the attention of congregations to the far more difficult task to which the League of Nations stands committed. The death of Wil- berforce took place on July 29, 1833, . and it has been suggested that clergy and ministers may feel able to refer to abolition during service on one Sunday in July, 1933. Britain's action 100 years ago has always been re- garded as of profound historic import.

-The Churchman.

Communism as a Pathfinder mission fields of the Foreign and does for us He can be and do Mission Society should have for all men. A missionary of the Basel reached 19,853, a record that Mission, writing from China, has been exceeded only seven 5. We believe that, having says that communism is truly times in the 118 years of the found in Jesus Christ, our Reanti-Christian. He says that Society's history. Baptism sta- deemer, the supreme revelation not only the conditions in tistics in themselves, however, of God and having discovered Russia bear out his statement, can never accurately reflect our fellowship with Him to be but that also the latest records Christian progress. The King- our most priceless treasure and of the Basel Mission Society in- dom of God advances visibly the only adequate way to spiritdicate the truth. When four of and invisibly. Its progress is ual life, we should have an their missionaries were in the seen in developments that can overmastering desire to share hands of the communists and neither be calculated in terms Him with others and very spehe and others were fleeing of arithmetic nor measured in cially with those who are His homeless from one place to an- statistical reports.-The. Watch- own people according to the other, in order to escape the man-Examiner. flesh. We therefore have a red peril, he was ready to sub- clear and compelling evangelisscribe to the declaration of a Missionary Expenditure tic purpose so to present Jesus friendly American missionary, Christ, by word and deed, to the that missions in China were Dr. Warnshuis has prepared the Jews, that they may be attractforever done for. following table: ed to His personality and recog- nize Him as their Christ, as in Not being at liberty to leave '!'he Aggregate Expenditure of the 'Mission- truth He was and is (Christians his field, he resolved to remain and Jews, p. 131). with the hope that the power ary Societies Cooperating in the National of the Gospel must win out in The chief subjects of discusthe long run. This hope has Missionary Organizations Represented in the sion were the treatment of antinot been disappointed. Mis- Semitism, the church fellowship sions were not annihilated; but International Missionary Council in the of Hebrew Christians (whether communism has lost large areas or not a distinctive Hebrewof influence in the regions Years 1928 and 1930. Christian Church would be dewhere it dominated. sirable) and literature. The Average committee expressed itself em- So far as the lower classes phatically as deploring the conare concerned, the communists 1928 1930 in dollars tinued existence of prejudice, have held forth promises of so- and welcoming every approach cial improvement which they Australia £ 285.701" 285.701* $1.390.381 between Jew and Christian, and were not able to fulfil. Before "it will seek to foster study and their coming, the social aspects Belgium Fr. 207.828 130.134 4.676 discussion of the realities of the had not been prominent. Now, situation in the hope of leading however, by their failure a Denmark Kr. 2.061.520 1.980.914 537.282 to definite efforts to eliminate vacuum has been created in the evil." hungry souls and it is up to the Finland M. 4.241.289 4.290.000 111.005 missionary to give answer to Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, the Dithe problems raised. France Fr. 3.381.966 5.418.280 166.912 rector of the Department, ex- pects to be in America until the The upper classes, which in Germany M. 5.860.400 7.286.703 1.527.125 early part of 1933. China have been living "on the sweat and blood of the poor," Great Does Prayer Change Anything? are beginning to see what Christ meant in speaking of the Britain £ 2.308.704 2.286.663 11.178.956 It changes me. The personal difficulties for a rich man to reactions which take place when enter the Kingdom of God. Latin one prays habitually and in sim- Now the rich have become more ple, straightforward, earnest receptive to the Gospel. Com- America $ 4.402.657 4.511.25111 4.386.209 fashion, are too manifest to be munism has, in a different way questioned. Does anything ever from what it intended, put rich Nether- change a man's inner life and and poor on the same basis. disposition so rapidly, so thor- lands Fl. 1.350.564 1.066.572 481.882 oughly, so permanently as the -Der Heidenbote. habit of prayer? New Baptist Growth It changes the atmosphere. Zealand £ 96.950 90.000 460.537 This is done in the home in The year has witnessed a re- such a way as to affect the markable advance in evangel- North lives of the entire family when ism in Baptist missions. It is the members of that family significant that in a year of Americat $ 27.515.956 28.824.927 28.288.274 meet daily and kneel before depression accessions to Baptist Church membership in the ten Norway Kr. 3.240.510 2.800.000 700.062 Sweden Kr. 4.016.107 3.992.717 1.128.703 Switzer- land Fr. 1.322.887 1.507.289 279.038 South Africa £ 100.000 150.000 632.653 — $51.273.695 * Figures for 1927. t Exclusive of expenditure in Latin America.

:I: Estimated. II Exclusive of one large mission board.

Christian Approach to the Jews The International Committee on the Christian Approach to the Jews met at Digswell Park, Welwyn, near London, on June 13th and 14th, 1932.

The committee reaffirmed the findings of the conference held at Atlantic City in May, 1931, on the aim and basis of the Christian Approach to the Jew, as follows: 1. We are profoundly con- vinced that Jesus Christ is God's answer to the whole world's· need. Having found Him to be the Way, the Truth and the Life for ourselves, we are persuaded that what He is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their Maker in prayer for help Dr. John McDowell, a Secretary of Obituary Notes and guidance to live aright. the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, will give his entire time to The Rev. Lloyd P. Henderson, for It changes the atmosphere of "the responsibility of the Church for twelve years a missionary of the a community where places and industrial and social relations." American Presbyterian Church, and habits of prayer are main- stationed at Hsinpin, Manchuria, was tained. It changes the atmos- * *' * killed on October 15th. Mr. Henderphere of a college where those son was in a party traveling from values in life which are su- Mr. W. H.P. Anderson, General Sec- Hsinpin to the Mukden-Hailung Railpreme and lasting are exalted retary of the Mission to Lepers, Lon- way when the party was suddenly atby the maintenance of services don, is making an extended tour of tacked by "bandits" and Mr. Henderof prayer. leper colonies in Japan, Formosa and son was killed. China. It opens doors into the Un- *** seen Order. This Kingdom of * *' * Heaven enfolds us all. The open- The Rev. Bert Nelson, a missionary of ing of the doors make possible Hugh R. Monro of Montclair, N. J., a the American Lutheran Church, has the direct approach and the layman, active in many phases of been reported killed by communists in ministry of the Spirit of the Christian work, has received the de- China on August 24th. Mr. Nelson Father. My own deepest in- gree of LL. D. from Cumberland Uni- went to China in 1917 and was stastincts, when my mind is clear- versity, Tennessee. He is Chairman tioned at Kwangshau, Honan Province. est and my heart purest, the of the North America Administrative Two years ago he was taken captive, experiences of praying people Committee of the WorId's Sunday with the Rev. K. N. Tvedt (who was in all lands and ages, and the School Association, and President of later released) and was held for rantestimony and practice of Jesus the Stony Brook Assembly. som. Mr. Nelson was taken to Chili- Christ, all confirm the claims ping, Hupeh Province, where he was that I make for prayer. * *' * put to death because of the commun- ists' hostility to Americans. -CHARLES R. BROWN. Charles Edward Vail, M. D., an Amer- ican Presbyterian medical missionary *** General Gordon on Public surgeon in charge of Miraj Hospital., Opinion India, has been awarded the gold Dr. Isaac Oluwole, African Assistant Kaiser-I-Hind medal for his distin- Bishop of Lagos, died July 22 after a All this caring for what peo- guished medical service in India. This Christian service of 61 years. ple will say is from pride. Hoist is the second time King George has your flag, and abide by it; in an honored Dr. Vail. *** infinitely short time all secret things will be divulged; there- *** Rev. Percy Smith, Methodist missionfore, if you are misjudged, why ary in North Africa and a recognized trouble to put yourself right? Dr. Adolf Keller, director of the Cen- authority on Christian literature in You have no idea of what a lot tral Bureau for the Relief of the the Arabic language, died in England of trouble it saves you. Give Evangelical Churches of Europe, is August 31. your advice, give your opinion visiting America. on all subjects; if neither are *** approved, what does it signify? ** * Roll your burden on Him and Rev. George F. Pykett, Methodist mis- He will make straight your mis- Dr. Daniel G. Lai of Shanghai, China, sionary in Malaya for 41 years, died takes. He will put you right is studying at the United States Ma- in England September 9. with those with whom you have rine Hospital, Carville, Louisiana, speset yourself wrong. cailizing in leper work. Dr. Lai was Dates to Remember the college physician at the Univer- CHARLES GORDON, 1877. sity of Shanghai. December 3-5-United Stewardship Council, Indianapolis, Ind. Personal Items *** December 4-Universal Bible Sunday. Dr. Arthur V. Casselman, who has Dr. T. Albert Moore has been elected held successive positions in mission- Moderator of the General Council of December 6-10-Quadrennial Meeting ary statesmanship for the Reformed the United Church of Canada. Dr. of the Federal Council of Churches Church in the United States, has been Moore was born in Acton, Ontario, of Christ in America. Indianapolis, called to be Associate Secretary of seventy-five years ago and was secre- Ind. the Board of Foreign Missions of that tary of the Methodist General Conferchurch. ence from 1906 to the union, and has December 19-22-Foreign Missions since been secretary of the General Conference of North America. * *' * Council. Briarcliff Manor, New York.

Dr. J. C. Robbins, of the Baptist For- *** January 5-February 16, 1933-Rural eign Missions Society, is making an Christian Workers' Conference. extended visit to mission fields of In- The Rev. A. M. Chirgwin has recently Scarritt College for Christian Workdia and Burma. been appointed General Secretary of ers, Nashville, Tenn. the London Missionary Society. For twelve years he has been Assistant January 9-11-Annual Home Missions 'Secretary in the Home Department, Conference. Briarcliff Manor, New and for the last three years has been York. one of the Foreign Secretaries. Among the books he has written are "War- January 15-February 8–Florida Chain faring for Christ" and "An African of Missionary Assemblies. Pilgrimage." January 17-20-Cause and Cure of *** War Conference. Washington, D. C.

The Rev. Leland Foster Wood, Ph.D., January 23-February 18–Cornell former Professor of Social Ethics in School for Missionaries. Cornell Colgate-Rochester Divinity School, University, Ithaca, N. Y. has taken up his duties as Secretary of the Federal Council's Committee on Marriage and the Home.

~ ~'I~==============~===========

Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~=~======~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I~ The Other Spanish Christ. By John 90.) and deserves a wide read- . Th~ book calls strongly for A. Mackay, Litt. D. Maps and !l- mg. It may well be chosen as the mtellIgent planning for world Ius. 8 vo. 288 pp. 98. net. Student "Religious Book of the Month" evangelization. The author says: Christian Movement Press. London for January. .M~rely to look at the work of one 1932. .

Here is an unusual presenta- The Frontier Peoples of India. Alex- n:IssI~n te~ls us little as to the actual ySvIteuamtIOusnt m the country concerned. tion roefligiSopuasnihsihstorAym, ecrhiacraancs~ a,nder McLeish. 202 pp. Illustra- have a really comprehensive the!r . tIOns. $2. World Dominion Press. Idea of. a;ll the relevant facts. The New York and London. 1931. terIshcs and philosophy. Here world VISIOn of Jesus and the world we make the acquaintance of The mountainous borders of task He. set before His disciples de- India are the dwelling of mill- ions of virile and picturesque mand thIS. ~eople who have been relatively Spaniards and their descend- h.ttle touched by Christian Mis- A. E. HARPER, Moga. SIOns. The unfinished task of ants, who have determined the evangelization is vividly pic- Modern .India. Edited by Sir John Cummmg. 8vo. 304 pp. Oxford political, intellectual and reli- tured. Dr. McLeish, a well- Press. London. 1932. known missionary who for the gious development of Mexico, last twenty-five years has re- sided in and traveled through Central and South America. nearly every part of the area This survey; to which seven- Dr. Mackay has spent some knows the frontier peoples of t~en authors contribute, is re- twenty years as a missionary India. ':Ised f~om the first edition pub- This account of the "regions and teacher in Peru; he has lIshed m 1931. It is a valuable ~raveled and .studied extensively beyond" is a learned and accu- rate survey, yet it is not dull. ~and ~ook in popular style dealmother Latm American coun- Well written descriptions of the geology, the flora and fauna of mg WIth the country and peotries and has a wide and clear the region make the picture of the background of these people ples, the government and army knowledge of these people and both comprehensive and clear. ~ppendix XVII gives sugges- law. and education, culture and their culture. His new approach bons for mission study groups and valuable helps in the form agriculture, r ail way sand to the subject throws a flood of of questions, most of which ap- ply to the peoples of any land. finance, commerce and labor light on Spanish characteristics. The quotation from the words problems. Comparatively little The Iberian soul, as he sees of the Governor of the Panjab, sp~c~ is devoted to caste and it, is made up of intense indi-' concerning the missionary work relIgIOn, two of India's great- of Kashmir, is worth attention: viduality, passion, personal loy- est problems. The Round Table ~bove alI, let me say with all sinalty, low ethical standards and C~t;ty, I thmk that the missionary so- conferences are disposed of in cI~Ies whose field of activity lies in a desire for dominance. These less than a page. HSaurcchouaurtthBourts~ however, as Rev. qualities have shaped South American life and history. In ler and Sir William Barton give the exploitation of the new con- . ~s an understanding of some tinent by Spanish adventurers n.npor~ant factors on the Indian religion was a large wfaacstofr~ubltuyt situabon. They deal with facts their evangelization rather than with partisan views and empty of spiritual results. or arguments. The authors ap- H~arts were not changed; parently know little of Chris- ~momrsdhs~pwweraes onfofet reednltioghrteebnaepd~' tia~. missions in India. Sir PhIlIp Hartog, w r i tin g on hzed Idols. The Indians were "Education," rem ark s that never truly christianized by the "Christian .mission~ were among Spanish and Portuguese. In thI.S country, often experience disap- ~he first pIOneers m EdUcation pomtm~nt that the actual process of fact, the mixed colonists became conversI!>n to Christianity makes a m all. grades and, especially in largely paganized. The zeal of less rapId advance than their support- C?lleglate work, their educa- the Papacy is ever for domi- ers could wish; but I often feel that bonal activities have been alnance. Protestant Christians t~ey ov~rlook the very great contribu- most entirely divorced from tion whIch they make to India in anhave stimulated the quest for a other direction. The presence among proselytizing activities." new and Living Way, enlight-· The chapters in this volume ened thinking and improved so- us of a number of men and women lead!ng a life of devotion and self- are definitely from British of- cial conditions. socnfice, not merely in the cause of ficial point of view. They show arenldigiinont,hbeuptrionvitshieoncaoufsme eodficeadlucasastiiostn~ "The Other Spanish Christ" what has been done for India's is so<?n to appear in America ance, cannot but be of enormous value material and cultural advance- (publIshed by the Macmillan to this country. ment but the moral and spirit- [ 676]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ual conditions and needs of the lick expounded the type of Jews of Barnow," might be repeople are largely overlooked. Christian apologetics that was published. The sketches of Sol- most characteristic of his later omon L. Ginsburg, Isidor Loew- John Thomas Gulick-Evolutionist thinking. It had three main enthal and Bishop Schereschew- and Missionary. By Addison Gul- features-(l) an investigation sky remind us of the great debt ick. Illus. 8vo. 555 pp. $4. Uni- of the main sources of scientific of the Christian Church to Jew- versity of Chicago Press. 1932. judgment; (2) an exposition of ish Christian missionaries. "A the philosophical grounds for Jewish Christian on the Bow- The son, a professor in the his faith in a righteous and ery," and the "Matter of the University of Missouri, has told moral personal deity; and (3) Mission" are worthy of being the story of his father's varied the maintenance, on historical broadcast for they furnish the life with a view to giving an grounds, of the historical suauthentic record of Dr. Gulick's premacy and pragmatic sound- best possible answer to those interesting experiences, his ness of the religious and ethical studies in natural history and message found in the Gospels." who question the worthwhile his thoughts on religion and Other points in the Christian character of Jewish evangelizaphilosophy. His particular tion. hobby was science and during faith-as to the authority of the his life in Hawaii he gave much Under the Southern Cross. By John time to the investigation of the Bible, the deity of Christ, the Christiansen. Maps and illus. 220 shellfish found in those waters. miracles, the atonement and the pp. $1. Published by the Author. He wrote many papers on this resurrection, Dr. Gulick "never Chicago. 1932. subject and his views of evolu- taught these beliefs in his later tion were written for several years" and "treated them all as This history of the developscientific journals between 1856 secondary problems." ment of the mission work, carand 1914. His religious and ried on by the Scandanavian missionary writings were gen- One of the most interesting Alliance since 1906 in Western erally theoretical discussions re- portions of the biography is the Venezuela and Eastern Colomlated to social, philosophical and correspondence between Dr. Gu- bia, is made up largely of the scientific subjects. lick and George J. Romanes of personal experiences of the mis- London. These letters relate to sionaries and natives who have John Thomas Gulick was religion as viewed by two earn- embraced evangelical Christianborn in Hawaii in 1832, of the est men of science. George J. ity. The reader will obtain a famous Gulick missionary stock. Romanes' return to belief in clear idea of the difficulties in- After spending his boyhood God and in Christ, after a pe- volved in pioneer mission work there and his early manhood in riod of rationalistic agnosti- in Latin America and the power America and Micronesia, he cism, is revealed in his of the Gospel to change human went as a missionary of the "Thoughts on Religion." lives. The chapters that relate American Board to China and the beginnings and development later to Japan, dying in Hawaii When Jews Face Christ. Edited by of the work in the "Llanos" at the age of 91. The story of Henry Einspruch. Baltimore, The are especially interesting since his life has much of real inter- Mediator. 188 pp. $1.25. they deal with a section of est and value but for the gen- country that is little known and eral reader it might better have Christian work for Jews is amidst a civilization that is been told in one-half the space. abundantly justified by its rich quite distinctive. It has the ear- fruitage. Though volumes might marks of a genuinely truthful Dr. Gulick maintained his be written concerning Chris- narrative. faith in Christ as the perfect tians from the Jewish race who manifestation of life and mor- have rendered conspicuous serv- W. E. VANDERBILT, Principal als, and believed in the unique ice in the cause of Christ, there "Colegio Americano para Varones" value of the Gospel Message,' are many Gentile Christians but in his later life he departed who have little or no knowl- Barranquilla, Colombia. widely from some "orthodox" edge of their achievements. This Christian views. After he went volume of biographical sketches A Jolly Journal. By Isabel Crawford. to Japan, we read in his biogra- is a real contribution to the Illus. 12mo. 158 pp. $1.50. phy, "His isolation theory (con- cause of Hebrew Christianity. Revell. New York. 1932. cerned with divergent evolu- The editor has made wide selection) . '.' clinched the char- tion of subjects and authors, There is a humorous side to acter of his religious work for and every sketch has literary missionary life if one has keen the rest of his career. Earlier, quality. The element of romance sense to appreciate it. Miss and especially in China, he had adds greatly to their charm. Ed- Crawford, a Baptist missionary been essentially an evangelistic ward Steiner's "My First Com- to the Indians for over forty missionary of the more usual munion," has the delicate touch years, recalls many amusing stamp. . . But he had become of that gifted writer. "The incidents that have come in her transformed into a scientist Nameless Grave," by Karl Emil life in Canada, Dakota, and Okmissionary. . . In conversation Franzos, makes one wish that lahoma. Glimpses of her sucwith Japanese intellectuals, Gu- the author's entire volume, "The cessful missionary work, her courage and self-denial, and her love for the Indians, are also revealed in these anecdotes. Some are amusing and many

are illuminating sidelights on A Handbook for Missionary Workers concur in some of his interprethe hardships and rewards of a Among the American Indians has tations, but they will acknowlmissionary's life. It is a whole- been prepared by Mr. G. E. E. Lind- 'edge the devotional helpfulness some scrap book, furnishing quist, Missionary-at-Large of the of the volume as a whole, and worthwhile recreation for lighter Society for Propagating the Gospel particularly of the section on moments as well as food for Among the Indians. 50 cents. Home St. John's Gospel which opens thought. Missions Council, 105 East 22nd St., to the devout believer the very New York. heart of the Master and to Triumphant Christianity-The Life which "time has given the palm and Work of Lucy Seamen Bain- This will meet an expressed over all the books of the world." bridge, by the Rev. A. H. McKin- need on the part of mission- ney, D. D. 206 pp. $2. Revell. aries and other Christian lead- A.J. B. New York. 1932. ers among the Indians for a manual giving concisely and ac- The Cross-The Way to Glory Mrs. Bainbridge was one of curately such information as the saints of American Chris- Indian backgrounds, racial If thou, impatient, do let slip thy tianity. She devoted a long life characteristics and their signifi- cross, to Christian work in New York, cance, government relationship and to the training of Chris- to the Indian, characterization Thou wilt not find it in this world tian workers. Her friend and and geographical distribution again associate, Dr. McKinney, tells of tribal groups, qualifications the story of her life and work, of the missionary, and organi- Nor in another. Here and here alone with ample knowledge and full zation at work. The book also Is given thee to suffer for God's sake. sympathy. The reading of these contains an up-to-date bibliog- In other worlds we may more perpages should strengthen the raphy. conviction that there has lived fectly in a materialistic age and coun- Word Pictures in the New Testament Love Him and serve Him, praise Him, try one who, while actively la- -The Fourth Gospel and the Epis- Grow nearer and nearer to Him with boring for the welfare of her tle to the Hebrews. By Archibald fellow men, d e r i v e d the Thomas Robertson, D. D., LL. D. delight. strength of her life from the 451 pp. $3.50. Ray Long and Rich- But then we shall not any more indwelling Christ. Like Enoch ard R. Smith. New York. 1932. Be called to suffer, which is our apof old, Mrs. Bainbridge walked with God, and all who came in This will delight the rever- pointment here. contact with her took knowl- ent student of the Bible. The Can'st thou not suffer, then, one hcur edge of her that she had been author is the well known exposwith Jesus. She was a leader in itor, the Professor of New Tes- or two? the religious and philanthropic tament Interpretation in the If He should call thee from thy cross activities of a great city. And Southern Baptist Theological when she passed to her heaven- Seminary of Louisville, Ken- today, ly reward at a good old age, tucky. Thousands of ministers Saying, "It is finished, that hard cross thousands blessed her memory. and other Christian workers have heard him with profit at of thine, A. J. B. summer conferences, and his From which thou prayest for deliver- numerous books have been Scripture Calendars. 18. to 28. 6d. widely read. The present vol- ance." Bible Almanacs. 6d. to 48. each. ume is the fifth in a series of Thinkest thou not some passion of Golden Grain Diaries. Standard and six on "Word Pictures in the Pocket Sizes. 18. to 78. 6d. each. New Testament." His position regret Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow, Edin- is conservative and strongly Would overcome thee? Thou wouldst burgh and London. 1933. evangelical. He accepts the tra- ditional view of the authorship say, A large variety of Scripture of the Fourth Gospel by the "So soon? Let me go back and suffer calendars is offered in very at- aged Apostle John, and he suptractive form suitable for wall ports it by cogent arguments. yet awhile or desk. They contain selected He is not sure of the authorship More patiently. I have not yet Scripture texts for each day on of the Epistle to the Hebrews, separate leaves, accompanied by no one is; but he inclines with praised God." helpful comments by such well- Luther and several other schol- Whensoe'er it comes, that summons known speakers and writers as ars to "guess Apollos as the Spurgeon, Jowett, Morgan, most likely author." After in- that we look for, Pierson, Moule, Hopkins, Moody. troductions in which he dis- It will seem soon, too soon. Let us and others. The almanacs and cusses the general features and diaries contain useful informa- critical questions of the Gospel take heed in time tion, blank pages and daily and Epistle, he takes them up That God may be glorified in us. Scripture readings. Any of them textually by chapter and verse. make useful gifts and compan- "Liberals" probably will not Ugo Bassi (Roman) ions for the year. THE COMMUNITY CHURCHMAN There <Ire in Americ<l over two thousdnd community, union <lnd fed- erdted churches, most of which have come into being since the world war. Their experiments in community service and in prllcticdl Christi<ln unity lire regdrded liS vitdlly importdnt to the future of the church in America. The Community Churchmlln is II monthly of sixteen pages, with dbunddnt SPdce given to news of churches. It is now in its eleventh yedr dnd is the recognized orgdn of the community church movement.

• ONE YEAR, 51.00 SINGLE COPY, 10 Cents The Community Churchman PARK RIDGE, ILLINOIS

« « « NEW BOOKS » » »

China Today: Economic. J. B. Cond- . The Future of East and West: An The Uncut Nerve of Missions. Cleland liffe. 214 pp. 75 cents and $2.50~ Essay in Surm~ze. Sir Frederick B. McMee. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. World Peace Foundation. Boston. Whyte. 18tl pp. 8s. 6d. Sidgwick New York, 1982. . Out of the Storm in China. William and Jackson, London.. B. Lipphard. 201 pp. $1.50. Jud- Problems of the Pacific, 1931. Edited Gold Cord-'-The Story'of a Fellowship. son Press. Philadelphia. by Bruno Lasker and W. L. HoI- Amy Carmichael. Illus. 876 pp. Christ in New Guinea. Joh. FierI. land. $5. University Press. Chi- 7s. 6d. Society fo.r Promoting Chris- Illus. Map. 208 pp. 75 cents. or cago. tian Knowledge. London, 1982. 2s. 6d. New Guinea Haus, Tanunda, Indigenous Ideals in Practice. Evan- gelistic Policy and Work in the The Red Man's Trail. Wm. B. Mor- S. Australia. rison. 182 pp. 50 cents. Presby- The Caste System of Northern India: Siaochang Field in North China. terian Committee of Publications. With Special Reference to the W. F. Rowlands. 48 pp. Is. World Richmond, Va. United Provinces of Agra and Oudh. Dominion Press. London. E. A. H. Blunt. 874 pp. 15s. Ox- Gateways of Hope: Being Glimpses Year Book of American Churches. ford University Press. London. of the Work of the Mission to Herman C. Weber. Federal Council Lepers. Illus. Maps. 81 pp. Is. of Churches. New York. Purdah: The Status of Indian Women. Mission to Lepers. London. Freda Hauswirth (Mrs. Sararigad- The Indigenous Church in Peru. John Young's Dictionary of Bible Words har Das). 299 pp. lOs. 6d. Kegan Ritchie. 89 pp. 6d. World Domin- and Synonyms. Robert Young. 156 Paul. London. ion Press. London. pp. 88. Pickering & Inglis. London. The Gospel and the African. The Daughters of Africa. G. A. Gollock. Croall Lectures for 1930-81 on the Abundant Grace. W. P. Mackay. 284 Illus. Map. 175 pp. 2s. 6d. and Impact of the Gospel on a Central pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- 8s. 6d. Longmans. London. African People. Alexander Hether- don. . wick. 176 pp. $1.75. Scribner. Hunger and Work in a Savage Tribe. New York. His Mother's Book. Evelyn Everett- Audrey I. Richards. 289 pp. lOs. 6d. Routledge. London. Green. 190· pp. Is. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. Notes on the History of the Tumbuka- The Cross and Indian Thought. V. Kamanga Peoples in the Northern Chakkarai. 292 pp. Re. 1.4. Chris- Elsie's Sacrifice. Norah C. Usher. 60 Province of Nyasaland. T. Cullen tian Literature Society. Madras. pp. 9s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Young. Map. 192 pp. 6s. Reli- Jeshua-A Story of the Life of Christ. don. gious Tract Society. London. A, V. Pohlman. 826 pp. $2.50. Consolation. Mrs. Chas. E. Cowman. The Jew Through the Centuries. Her- Moyer and Lotter. Philadelphia. 867 pp. $1.50. Oriental Missionary :r bert L. Willett..422 pp. $8. Wil- Father McShane of Maryknoll-Mis- Society. Los Angeles. lett, Clark. Chicago. sioner in South China. ames Ed- Religions in Various Cultures. Horace Asiatic Asia. S. K. Datta. 194 pp. ward Walsh. 227 pp. $1.00. Dial . L. Friess and Herbert W. Schneider. 7s.6d. Faber and Faber.. London. Press. New York. 586 pp. $5. Henry Holt & Co. New York.

Are You Planning on Practical Gifts for Christmas?

Why not give something to mother, father, relative or friend that will last throughout the entire year, something that will be appreciated more as the months go by? .

WE SUGGEST THE MISSIONARY HERALD a monthly Magazine established in r———-CLIP HERE——-….,….., 1818, beautifully illustrated, full of MISSIONARY HERALD inspiring news from the far corners 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. of the world, presenting the work Herewith my check for $……………….. . Please send the MISSIONARY HERALD to: of the Congregational and Christian Name …………………………………. .

Churches, the official organ of the Address …………•……….•…………..

American Board of Commissioners Name ………………………………… .

«« for Foreign Missions. Address …………..•…••…•…..•..••.•.. »» Price $1.00 per year A Christmas card will be mailed to each sub- scriber, announcing the gift and your name, if you check here-D 1i~~~~~~~

there a gift more fitting than the one which keeps coming

the year?

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD would be such d reminder of your thoughtfulness to a FRIEND, PASTOR, MISSIONARY LEADER, TEACHER, CHRISTIAN WORKER.

It would enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of a host of Christian writers whose messdges will appedr in the REVIEW during the coming months.

It is a gift that would remind them of Christ and the meaning of ChristmdS as well as being d source of inspiration and instruction.

Surely, there is no better way of solVing YOUR gift problem.

HERE IS OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th We offer our present subscribers an opportunity of giving the REVIEW to ONE or more friends for TWELVE MONTHS at the special price of $2.00 each.

In other words send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for 12 months to TWO of your friends and will mdil an attractive card announcing the sift comins from you.

(Regular yearly subscription price is $2.50) –OR- You mdY send the REVIEW to ONE friend Qnd extend your own subscription for 12 months BOTH FOR $4.00 SEND YOUR ORDER NOW AND SAVE MONEY BEAR IN MIND-OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th – – – _….,._ _ _ _ _(f1I,.. BLANK -,LOW AND RETURN AT O N Q ) – – – – – – – – – – MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date . . . . . • . • . . . • . • . • • . . . . . . . . . . • 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Delr Friends: Enclosed 54.00 for one gift subscription Ind one renewl' OR, Two gilt subscriptions. Send REVIEW to Iddresses below. Pfelse mli' cl,d Innouncing gift from me.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) GIFT OR RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) NAME. …. . . … . . …. .. .. . . … . . . . . .. .. .. NAME ……………………………. .

ADDRESS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. t~-:~DDRESS….•.•…….•.•.•…•.•••••

The Missionary Review of the World — 1917 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XL. OLD SERIES xxx. VOL. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER. 1917 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. BELLE M. BRAIN Statistics and Foreign Exchanges Best Methods Department MRS. WM. H. FARMER MISS VERMILYE and MRS. ROSSMAN Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MRS. F. M. GILBERT, News from Exchanges EDITORIAL COUNCIL REv. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. MRS.' HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRs. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D. W. T. DEMAREST W. E. DOUGHTY REv. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. S. G. INMAN REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D. F. P. TURNER J. ERNEST McAFEE MISS ELIZABETH VERMILYE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D. JOHN W. WOOD, LL.D.

PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS PROF. HAlU,ANP. BEACH MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER REV. CHARLES R. WATSQN, D.D.

Bl( THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

of Each year the REVIEW contains tlhe equivalent of twenty-one volumC'/<, a complete library Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionades and Native Converts. Each small volume woold contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1917 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE AFRICA, Compara.dve Religions in……… 811 China, Miracles of Memory.•……•….••••• 374 – Density of PopUlation in ……………. 801 Comparative Religions in Africa …..•…..•. 811 – Missionary Areas in …………… ; ….. 801 Japan, Woman's Work in ……………… 371 – National Control ………………….. 881 Kindergarten, Mission ………….•••••.•• 350 – Races of ••………… . ………….. 881 Life or Death for Time or for Eternity…. 497 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……………•… :. 743 Missions to the Eskimos ……………….. 602 Children Alone' in Africa, Leave These …… 4<)0 Mongolia …………………………..•. 92 – In China, Caring for …………..•…• 375 Russian Church Characterization of Protest· – To Come Unto Me, Suffer Little. _…•.. 373 . ant Work in Russia ……………….. 344 CHINA, Caring for Children in ………… 375 Woman's Work in Japan ……………… 371 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGB PAGE Africa, Attendance at Sabbath Service in…. 819 America, Entertaining Some Chinese Students in 909 – Another Cause of Darkness………….. 899 – Influence of Work for Italians in. . . . . . …. 593 – Degrading Influence ……………….. ~97 – Navajo Woman Weaving a Blanket. ……. 917 – Successful Work Among Italians in …..• 588 – Dispensary, Lirhauda Station, British East 815 – Traveling School House on the Mexican – A Fetish Worshipped in West. ……….. R95 Border …………………..•…….. 685 – Funeral in British East. …. ….. .0.: . ….. 816 – Walpi, Oldest Hopi Indian Village ..•…. 481 – In Need of Education in the Arts Peace 891 American Citizens, Some Promising•••••..•. 207 Anatolia College, Faculty of……………. 523 – Making Over Raw Material in British Cen- – Hospital, Women's Ward of the ………. 521 tral •……..•…………………… 418 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sunday-School in the 745 Appeal, Powerful……………………… 368 – One of the Evils of ……………. : . . . .. 421 Arabs, Home of Bedouin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 730 Argentina, Coming Generation in ……….. 846 – Pagan Chief Now Christian Teacher in …. 333 – Light House in ……………………. 849 – One of the Principal Industries in ……. 847 – Raw Material in British Central. ……… 418 Arizona, Government Boarding School at – Ready for a Missionary Palaver in West.. 51 Keams Canon …………………….. 512 – Sabbath Service in British East………. 819 Arizona, Home of .a Navajo Christian ilt – Some Results of the Missionary's Work in Tolchaco ………………………… 920 Armenia, Faculty of Anatolia College…….. 523 West ……………………………. 49 Army Y. M. C. A. "Hut," Military Bands – A Type of Congo Native……………. 893 Practising in …………………….. 502 – West, Communion Sunday on Efulen Hill. 330 Baltimore Campaign Dinner, One Thousand – West, Preparedness Parade in………… 400 Men at the………………………. 514 – West, Sunday Audience in the Presbyterian Bedouin Boys of Arabia ……………….. 733 Benares, Preaching to the Village Dams of.. 925 Church at Elat ………………….••. 321 Bickel, Captain Luke W……………….. 653 – West, Village Where the Mi~sionaries are Bolivia, La Paz, Capital of…………….. 836 Working in Cameroon……………… 45 Brockman, Fletcher S …………………. 498 Buddha, Bogda or Incarnate……………. 81 – What the Raw Heathen are Like in West 331 Buddhist Sunday School Card ………….. 662 Bulgaria Before the 'War-Samokov Market. 361 – William M. Dager Training Christian Work· ers in West……………………… 47 – Woman Potter at Work…………..••.• 422 African Hands How. to Work, Teaching.••.• 334 – Ideas How to Think, Teaching young…. 335 – Warrior ………………………….. 821 Africans Respond to the Message of Christ.. 401 – Worship__ Their Ancestors, Where Heathen 423 Africans, Waitins for the Gospel, A Cr<>wd of. 901 PAGE ~l ~ Bulgarian Peasants–:-Berry Pickers………. 359 Italian Evangelical Church, Middletown, N. Y. 595 – Women at the R.ver Laundry.•••.•.••••• 357 – Mothers Become Interested..••••••.••.•• 591 Burma, Bal'tism in ••.••.•..•••.•..••…••• 430 California, Chinese Woman Voter at the Polls Italians in America, Influence of Work for .. 593 – – – Successful Work Among……….. 588 in ……………………………… 203 Cameroon, Christians in…. . . • . . . . . . • . • . . • •• 330 Japan, Baptismal Service in the "Inland Sea" 651 , – Mission, Early Morning Prayer Meetin~ in 338 – Church .Foun~ed by the "Fukuin Maru" in 660 Canadian Indian Family of Four Generat.ons – SuperstItIOn m •••••.••..••••••••••••••• 655 at Home ….•••.•••••.•.•.•••.••.•••• 122 Japanese Sunday School on the "Fukuin – Missionary and His Dog Team ….•••.••• 123 Maru" ………•…..•…………..•. 657 Ca~l'on Falls, Christian Famiry at ..•••..••• 367 – Members of the Mothers' Club at ••.•.••• 366 Kentucky, Christian Family at Canyon Falls. 367 Chicago, Italian Sewing School· in…..••.• , 590 China and One of the Round Doors of Gin- – Members of the Mothers' Club at Canyon Falls •..•………..•………..•.•… 366 lin~ College ……………………… 107 – LooklDg Past the Reception Room at Ginling – Physical Culture at Canyon· Falls…••..• 365 College ………………………….. III Korean Girl with Her Bible ……………. 677 -Now Wide Open to the Missionary …… 575 – School Children …………………… 641 – One Result of Financial Investment in…. 28 – Scene at a Crystal Spring Village Well in 53 – Socerer, Converted ………….•.••.•.. 675 – Some Returns from the Missionary Invest- Lamaist Temple and Monastery…………. 97 ment in ………………………… 27 – The Great Wall …………………… 561 Leonard, Delavan L …………….••.•..•• 161 Chinese Imperial University, President Martin Madras, Class in Biology at Union Christian and Faculty of the ……………….. 197 – Students in America, Entertaining Som" .. 909 College …………………………. 683 – ViI!age, So!"e of the Missionaries' Eager – Outdoor Gymnastics in Union Christian L.steners .n a. . . . . . . •• . . . . •. . • . ..• • •• • • • 55 – Woman Voter at the Polls in California.• 203 College …… .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . .. 681 Chosen (Koreah Grou? of Students at Taiku 757 Manila, University of the Philippines in…. 598 -Three Man Yower 'Steam" Shovel in ..•• 753 Congo Native, A Type of. …………….. 893 -MaDrtri.n,WW. .AA. .PP., .•…….••……• •.•.•…. 195 Costumes for the Exercise "Jesus Loves Me" and Some of His Students. 199 Mex.can Border, Ins.de of Traveling School Round the World …………………. 779 House on …••……………..•…… 687 Cree Language, Specimen of the…..•…•.. 124 m Mid~letown, N. Y., Italian Evangelical Church Dager, William M., Training Christian Work- Mon~"ol .Ch~;;ti~~ . ~;'d' 'H~~ .ii';~b~~d: :::::::: ers in West Africa……………….. 47 – Young Women in Holiday Dress ……… 103 Douglas, Arizona, Interior of· the Young Mongoha, Human God of………………. 81 Women's Club at…………………. 765 – in . 'rinter, Briti~h and Foreign Bible So- – – One of the Noon Hour Groups …….. 767 c.e y Caravan lD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Eddy, Dr. Sherwood…………………… 241 Eddy's Meetings in Tinnevelly, India, One – Mission House on Halong Ossa. . . . . . . . . .• 102 – Scene On the Plains of Southern ….~ . . . .• 95 of Mr. Sherwood …………………• 251 Mongolian Religious Leader……………. 99 Egypt, Newspaper Evangelism in ……..••.• 260 – '~Yourt" or Tent…………………… 94 Elat Industrial School. ……………….. 334 – Usual Congregation Coming from Church Mongols, One of the………………….. 93 Moslem at Prayer ……………………. 750 in .•.•………………………….. 337 – Performing Ablutions Before Prayer …… 518 – West Africa, Sunday Audience in the Presilyterian Church at. … : ……..•.• 321 Mott,. John R………………………… 498 Eskimo Fa,,!iry at Red River, Christian …• 605 NavajO Baby in Her Cradle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 -;- Igloo or Winter Snow House, Inside an.. 603 – IndIan School Boys at Play, Luepp, Ariz .. 922 – Offering for Missions……………….. 607 – Summer Settl~ment, A Missionary Visiting 921 Fetish Worshipped in West Africa ………. 8% – Woman Weavmg a Blanket. …………. 917 Fetler'~ T~bernacle, Petrograd, Debt-paying Negro Women, Tuscaloosa, Ala., First Con- Fest.val lD Pastor ……………..•..••. 349 ference for ……………………… 618 Filipino Town, Hilarious Time in a …..•••• 600 Negroes, One of the Student Forces for the Filipinos at work on Rice Terraces ……•..• 600 Fisher River, Day School for Children at…. 125 Uplift of Southern………………… 41 France," Mrs. Ralph C. Norton at the Newspaper Evangelism in Egypt………… 260 Trenches, "Somewhere in …………… 33 "Fukuin Maru," Japanese Sunday School on Norton, Mrs. Ralph C., at the Trenches uSomewhere in France"……………. 33 the .••…•………………………. 657 –New …………. '" ……………. 653 Panama Canal, Bible Society Boat for …… 907 Geneva Women Students' Christian Asso- – The New American Bible House on the ciation .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 273 "Zone" …•.••…………………… 906 – – Zone at Balboa, A View of. . . . . . . . . . • .. 904 Ginl'8~o;sol~r,•.~~i.~~ .~~~. ~.n.e..o.f. ~~:. ~o.~~~ 107 Parker, Dr., and Her Adopted Indian Chil- – – Some of the Students at……•……. 109 – Guardian of the College Gate…………. 110 .dren ..••………..•………….•..•. 834 Hackett, E. A. K …………………….. 269 PeklDg, Great Water Gate of …..•……… 571 Hopi Indian House, Interior of………… 508 – Indians, Christian Education of the …… 513 Perkins, George W …………………… 498 Hostess' House at Sacket Harbor, N. Y …. 763 Idol Maker at Work …………………… 432 Peru on a Festival Day, Street in Lima ….. 194 India, Members of a Criminal Tribe in …..• 833 – City Doms-House of the Head Man…. 926 Petrograd, Popular Demonstration in……. 339 – One of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's Meetings in Phil~r.in~..I~~~~~~,..~~~~~~ .~~~~~~. ~~~~~. ~ 598 Philippines' Investment, Interest on the….. 24 Tinnevelly ………………………. 251 Picture, Motion-Coming from the Mission – Starting on a Missionary Tour in ..•..•.•• 433 School …………………………• 430 – .. – Village Dom at Home ……………….. 924 Plattsburgh, N. Y., New Y. M. C. A. "Hut" at 499 Ve!~t ~~':'.s..~~~~~l.a.'~. ?~~:. :r.~~i~ ~~~: 927 Pocket Testament That Saved a Life ……. 173 Prayer, Moslem at. …………… : …..•.. 750 – Work of the Dams, or Thief Caste …… 923 Preparedness Parade, New York…………. 368 I.dian Children, Dr. Parker and Adopte4 .• 8304 – Family of Four Generations at Home, Russia, Popular Demonstration in Petrograd. 339 – Some Moscow University Students ……. 281 Canadian •.•…………..•….•.•…• 122 Sacket Harbor, N. Y., Hostess' House…… 763 – Gestur,,_ Lancuage …………………. 775 Salako-Mother of the Snake Clan ………. 509 Indianl, Harvelt Women', Dance •••.•…•.• 507 Samokov Market-Bulgaria Before the War. 361 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament League in Camp………………….. 170 Scudder, Dr. Ida…………………….. 127 ShiUuk Tribe, Warrior of the……•……• 747 Siam, Christian Village Community in North. 436 – Women Spirit Danees in North •…•..•• 439 Snake Dance of the Hopi Indians ………. 511 Sp~e!s, James M ……………………… 498 SPlrlt Huts Where the Heathen Africans Wor- ship Their Ancestors ………………. 423

INDEX

PAGE PAGIl Stevenson, J. Ross. . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 498 Turkey. Women's Ward of the Anatolia Hos- pital …….••.•………………….. 521 Students. Russia. Some Moscow University .. 281 Sudan. Battle of Sudanese Tribes in the Anglo- Turkish Zabtieh …………………….•. 184 Tuskegee. Home of Wm. Holtzclaw. Graduate Egyptian ………………………… 721 _ Missionary's H orne in the Anglo·Egyptian . 739 of …………•…………………•. 40 Sudane~e. ~t Home. Preaching to the …….. 744 – Institute. How They Come to the Com- – Posslbllltles ……………………….. 741 mencement Exercises at …………••. 38 Sunday School Card. Buddhist………….. 663 Walsh. Bishop. of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 241 War, Extent of World………………… 1 Testament League in Camp. Scotch Members Whang, Blind-Converted Korean Socerer … 675 of the Pocket. …………………… 170 Wilder. Robert P ……………………. " 498 Wilson, Bishop Luther D……………… 498 Travancore. Some of the Personal Workers in 257 World Conflict, Extent of……………… 1 Y. M. C. A. at an Army Base Hospital. Op- Traveling School House on the Mexican Bor- der ……..•…………………….. 684 portunity for ……………..•…….. 505 – "Hut." Dr. Exner Addressing United States Turkey. In a Khan Yard. Where the Mission- ary Stopped •…………………….. 185 Troops in a ……………….. ·····.. 503 Y. W. C. A. Headquarters. Geneva. Switzer· – One Means of Rapid Transit for the Mis- sionary in .•……………………… , 183 land •…………………………… 277 – Some Representative of Asiatic ………•.. 187 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, INEZ L •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 357 LEW, T,MOTHY T,NGFANG ••.••••••.•••.••••• 440 ALBERTSON, CHARLES C… • • • • • • • • . . • • • • • • • •• 380 LILEY, ARTHUR V …………………. 519,751 ALLEN. BELLE J …………………… 298. 376 Low, SETH •••••••••••••.•••…•.••• :…… 32 AMERMAN, W,LL,AM L . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 LUTHER, D. E •••••••••••.••••.•..••••• ·•• •• 269 ANDERSON, R. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 MABIE, CATHERINE C. •••••••••••••••.••••••• 57 ARNOLD, JULIAN ………………………. 130 MACKEY, U. L ••••.••…••.••••••.••••••••• 595 BARTON, JAMES Loo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 MCCRAE, LEE •.•••.••.••••.•••.•••••••••••• 685 BONFIELD, G. H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 MCWILLIAMS, D. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 BRAIN, BELLE M •. 63, 131. 209. 291, 369. 452. 527. MEAD, FREDERICA R •••••••..••..••••••••••• 107 691, 772, 9.1D M,LLIGAN. ROBERT H •••••••••••••••••••••••• 891 BRENNECKE, ROBERT H .•..•••••• '. • • • • . • • • • •• 608 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT, .•..•.•….••• 218 MON'fGOMERY, JAMES M………………… 30 BROWN, ARTHUR LJo.o………………………………… .. .. .. .. .. 195 MOODY, PAUL D ••.•••••••..•••••••.•••• • •• 529 BRoWN, FRANK 31 MOTON, ROBERT R…………………….. 39 MUNRO, HUGa R…………………….. 32 BURGESS, PAUL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 915 NORTON, MRS. RALPH C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 CAPE, C. PHILLIPS ••……………•… ··· 923 PA YNE, ARTHUR …•…•••..••.•.••.••••••• 613 CARY, O T I S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W ………… : … 59.681 POPLEY, H. A •••.•.•.••…..•..•••••••••••• 251 CLARK, HOWARD A …………………….. 917 PORTER, MARY CLOKE>' •••..•••••..•.••..••••• 851 POUT, GRACE PETTMAN ••.•••..••..•••••••••• 171 COCHRAN,. JEAN CARTER………………… 52 PUTNEY, ETHEL W •••••.•.••••••..••••••••• 762 COFFIN, .ttENRY SLOANE •••••••••….•••••••• 425 REIS, ALVARO ••••••••••••…••..••••••••••• 287 RIGGSM: MARY ••••••••••…••••.•••••.•••••• 182 CONGER, SIDNEY S .•••…•.•………….. ·. 905 ROE, RS. WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 ROHOLD, S. B •••••••••••.••.••.••••••••.••• 527 COOKE, WM. B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 599 ROSSMAN, MRS. PHILIP M ••..••••.•••••••••• 858 ROUSE, RUTH ••••••••..••.••.••.•••••••••• 273 COOPER, CLAYTON SEDGWICK •••••••••••.••••• 844 SCHIEFFELIN, W,LLIAM J … " •.•••••••••• '" 29 COUYUMDJOPOULOS, EUSTACE ••.•..•..•.••••• 759 SCOTT, CHARLES E …………………….. 571 Cl<AWFORP, DAN ••••••••••••••…•….•.••• 236 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 578 CRONK, lV1RS. E. Coo . . . . . . . . . . . 127. 222. 291. 455 SMITH. EDWARD L,NCOLN ••••••.•••.•••••••• 83l' CROTHERS, JOHN Y ……………………. 353 SMITH, EGBERT W •••.•••.•….••••.••••• ;. 823 DAGER, W,LLIAM M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 SMITH, J. RITCHiE ……………………. 539 DECK, NORTHCOTE •••••.•••.••••…•…•.••• 179 SPEER, ROBERT E .••.•.••…..••… 401. 409. 667 ST. JOHN, BURTON .•.•.••••••.•••.•••••••••• 810 DENMAN, FRANCIS r …………………… 283 STANLEY, MARTHA W •.•.••.•••..•.•••••••• 815 STEELE, MRS. H. R .•••..••••••••.•••••••••• 219 DAY, DWIGHT H….. .••••••••••••… ••..••• 23 S'fEVENS, F. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 DOAN, R. A .•••••••••••.•••.•.•••••.•..• ••• 29 STOCK, EUGENE . . . . . . ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17. 413 ERDMAN, WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675. 752 STONE, JOHN T ………………………. 30 EVERTS, MRS. C. S ••••••••••••••••.••.•.•••• 365 SWIFT, MRS. GEORGE H •••••.••••••••••••••• 858 EWING, J. C. R ………………….. '….. 804 TAYLOR, J. T ………………………… 674 FARMER, MRS. W,LL,AM H .. 138. 217. 297. 376. THOMAS, GEORGE C ……………………. 517 THOMAS, W. H. GRIFFIT·H………………. 611 460, 617, 780, 938 TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN…………………. 739 VANe'b JAMES 1.. …………………….. 929 FETLER, W,LL,AM •.••.•.•••••••…..•.•.••• 339 VAN YKE, HENRy ……………………. 814 VERMILYE, ELIZABETlI B .•.••••••••• 535. 699. 858 FISHER, FRED B ………………………. 850 VICKERS, CHARLOTTE E………………… 62 VICKREY, C. V . . . . . . . . . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368 FRASER, DONALD •••••••••.••••…•.••.••••• 419 VINTON, SUMNER R ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 428 WHEELER, W. REGINALD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 661 FULLERTON, AUBREY •••••••••••••••..•.•••• 602 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL .••••••••••••••••••• 221. 771 FULTO N, A. A •1••. •. .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•…•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•. 388 WHITE, GEORGE E …………………….. 520 GOOD, JAMES 583 WHITHAIR. C. W …………………….. 769 WILLIAMSON, LOUISE G ••••••••••••••••••••• 163 GRAY, JAMES M ………………………. 142 WILSON, BERT •••••••••••••..•••••••••••••• 351 WIIIGHT, FUDERICI< H ………………….. 589 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••.•••• , •••.•…••••••••• 141 ZWIulltR, SAllUEL M …•.•..••.•••…••• 261, 450 HALSEY, A. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331 HARRINGTON, C. K •••••••••••…••••..•••.• 651 HARRISON, PAUL •.••••••••••.•.••••••••• 445; 731 HARTZELL, J. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437 HINMAN,. G'to. W ••••••••••••..•..•••••.••• 203 HOWLAND, J()HN ••••••••••••••…••••.••••• 842 INGHAM( E. GRAHAM ••••••••••••.••••••••••• 615 INMAN, SAMUEL GUy .•••••••••..••• 188, 404. 837 JOHNSON, HERBERT S •••••••….•••..•.••••• 263 KALA ••••••••••••••••••••..•••••.•.•••••.• 526 KELMAN, JOHN ••••••••••••••••••••.••••••• 491 KING, MIlS. NOBLE C………………….. 131 KYLE, ALIClt M ………………….. .. 61. 220 Ll!AMER, VIDA ••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 773 LavI)Jso,,; ISAAC •••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 913

SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia Still Has Coptic Rule •………… 710 American Citizens. S'ome Oriental (a). G. W. Afghans in Persia, Work for. ..•……..••.. 869 Hinman •••…….•……………….. 203 AFRICA, Buried Like a Cbief in ……….. 383 – Indian Commission Urged……………. 70 – Call of ……………………..•••… 143 – Sunday School Union, Centennial…….. 69 =~~~e,f;:io~nf:~r.. ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 23~ – Work for Lepers …………………… 792 Americans Who Had Never Heard of Christ. 791 – Conference of Native Workers ……….. 797 America's Entrance into the War '0' •••••••• , 322 = .::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Darkest, Church Growth ~in ………….. 235 ~:~~oXb~un Andes, On Top of the (al. S. G. Inman… 837 Andong Colportage and its Results (a). J. Y.

Crothers ………………………… 353 – German Mission in Southwest. ……….. 152 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In the ………….. 797 – Gifts in Central……………………. 312 .Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan ……….. 388 – Handicapped Schools in……………… 382 Arab and His, Haunts (a). P. Harrison …. 731 – Home Missions in South ……………. 152 ARABIA, Descendants of the Crusaders In. 625 – Indian Christians Help Soldiers in …… 312 – Hejaz Kingdom ………….•………• 786 – Interned· Missionaries in…………….. 78 – Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from -Largest C. E. Society in World in …….. 311 (a). Paul Harrison …….•………•. 731 – Load of Bibles in the Bush ……….. ,.. 543 Arabic in China ………………. _….. , 630 – Missionary Experiences Among the Senga ARGENTINA. Bible Coach in …•..•…… 795 (a). D. Fraser …………………… 419 — Facts About ……….. '…•….•…•…• 223 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. ~ n3966 ::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Missionary Occupation of (a). Burbon St. – Prayer for ………………….•…..

_ Je~';lnSt~ti~~· i~: – Religious Conditions in (al. Clayton S. Cooper ………………… _.•…..•. 844 – Opportunity on the Niger ……………. 151 – Prison. Work for Women in Egypt …..• 235 ARMENIA and Syria, Ten Millions for Re- – Privations in War Time ……………. ; 797 lief in ……………………•……. 473 – Progress in West …………………… 633 -175,000 Orphans in …………..•.. _…. 477 – Rubber for Rum in …………………. 151 – Rescue of ………………….•……• 808 _ "Sasswood Test" in………………… 543 – What of the Night in (a). George E. White ………………………..•.• 520 – Schools in Moslem ……….•……….• 875 – Shortage of Medicines in……………. 633 Armenian Gratitude _…………………. 784 – South, Education in ………………… 236 – Need Increasing ………. _.. _…. _. . .• 149 – South, Salvation Arn'lL in………….. 383 – Patriarch, Action Against the ………..• '149 – Statistics of Protestant Missions at Work in 814 – Relief ………………….•..••…… 309 – The Dark Side of the Dark Continent. – Relief Continues. ………………….. 625 R. H. Milligan. • . . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 891 – Situation. Bryce on the. _.. _… _.•…..•• 268 – Unique Amulet in ………………….. 234 ASIA MINOR, Greeks in ……………..• 784 – War Experience in East. Kala ……….. 526 –New Openings in ……………….. 74 – War R~sul.~s i,r;.: …………………… 875 – Some Impressions of (a). H. S. Coffin .. 425 – West, EhJah m ………………….. 312 Assam, Marriage Tie in……………….. 302 – West, StUdying French in ……………. 711 Australian Soldiers and Sailors Eye-witnesses African Christians, Growth Among………. 542 of Missionar)-C Work ……. : ………. , 237 – Mothers, For ……………………… 383 AUSTRIA, One Effect of War In ••••••• _ •.• 476 – Prayers .•…………………………. 876 Baffinland. Eskimo of………………….. 227 – Secretary's Work …………………. 711 Bagd~d,. Fall of. .. ',' ………………… _. 709 – Tribes, Making Headway in………….. 632 – M,SSIOn Property Destroyed. . . . . . . • . . . . . .. 945 Africans Learning French ………………. 955 – Need and Opportunity in ………•…… 150 -Problem of AlIens in. James 1. Vance …. 929 Baltimore Campaign, Remarkable (a). G. C.

Afro-American Synod …………………. 713 Thomas …………………………. 515 ALASKA, Pioneer Life Farthest North . . . . . . 156 BAPTIST Home Mission Schools . . . . . . . . . . 394 – Progress in ……………………….. 875 – Work for Indians ………………….• 874 – Where Everyone Goes to Church in …… 607 BASEL Missionary Society ……… ,…… 477 Alaskan Anniversary …….. ,…………. 772 – Missions, Work of the ………………• 398 Alcobolism in South America………….. 863 Battle Creek Conferences on Medical Mis- Algeria in Paris…………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 717 sions …………………………… 69 Albania, Appeals for Poland, and……….. 73 Beirut, Syrian Protestant College from the Inside (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …..• 759 Alcohol in British Isles, War Arguments Against •………………………… 72 BELGIAN Relief in Holland …. : ……… 314 Alexandria, Christmas Ship at………….. 228 – Soldiers, Evangelizing the (a). Mrs. R.

AMERICA, Bohemians in ……………… 793 C. Norton ……………….•…….• 33 – A Christmas with Chinese Americans in. 909 . . Soldiers in L?nddn ………………… 795 – Chinese Students in ………………… 154 – Y. M. C. A. III Danger. …………….. 158 -Chinese Students in ,(a). T. T. Lew …. 440 Belgium. Nigerian Gifts to ……………… 543 – Church Federation Work in…………. 86 – From Ceylon to…………………… 301 – Ente~prising. Congregation in ………….. 474 Bengal, Winning Moslems in……………. 708 – ForeIgners ln …………………….. 873 Berea College, New Buildings for………. 70 – How to Reach Italians in (a). F. H. Berlin, Islam in •…………………….• 476 Wright .•••……………………… 589 BEN ARES, Thieves of..,., … " ………. 923 – In a Pacific Coast Harbor in………… 714 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, Edited by Belle M. Brain ………………… _ 63 – Keep Christ, Can (a). H. S. Johnson …. 263 – Negroes' Migration Northward ……….. 645 – – for Mission Study (a). Mrs. N. C. – Oriental Students in ……………….. 472 King ………………………….•.. 131 – To Protect Training Camps in……….. 555 BIBLE Lands, Y. M. C. A. in ………..• 869 – Traveling School House in (b). Lee Mc- – A Hand Written ….•• _. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 685 – Greece, a Country without the _. __ … _..•• 866 ::::: Crae 329 – Immigrants to Read the …..•………… 473 American i::h·r;~ti~~itY•. 'S~,;;" 'p~;il~ . t~: -Church Gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314 – i n Chosen (a). W. C. Erdman …… 675. 752 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pa,ges in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month +- + when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 til the unit 10 obtained. For example: page 548 80 = 6. 1 =7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE jig Bi~le in M~xico .•…•…………••. ···•···· BOOKS. Our Eastern Question. T. F. Millard. 320a -!n Pe!~la …………. ·· .. ·············· – Panama Congress ………..•…….•.. 399 -!n Phlhppmes …………………….. – Recent Developments in China. G. H. 283677 Blakeslee ……………………..••. 320a – I n Russia … 00 •••• ••••••••••••••••••••• _ Lands, War in …………………….. 944 – Reg Rugs of Tarsus. H. D. Gibhons …… 880 _ on a Watch Chain ……………… ···. 228 – Religion in Europe and the World Crisis. C. E. Osborne ………………•….. 719 _ Stndents. Eager Korean ……………. 390 – Religion of Power. H. E. Kirk………. 80 _ Work, Facts Abont. ………………… 623 – Renascent Latin America. 'H. P. Beach …. 240 _ Work in Trenches …………………. 249 – Revolt in Arabia. C. S. Hurgronje …..• 799 Bibles for Hungarian Soldiers.: ………… 398 – Self-Discovery of Russia. J. Y. Simpson. 79 _ in the Bush, Load of ……………….. 543 – Soldiers of the Prince_ C. E. Jefferson .. 240 _ Into Nigeria, Importing…………….. 312 – Spalding, Franklin Spencer. J. H. Melish 877 Bickel; Captain of the Fukuin Maru, Japan – Spell of Egypt. A. Bell …………….. 400 (a). C. K. Harrington ……………. 651 – Students of Asia. G. S. Eddy ……….. 879 Bohemia, Protestants Oppressed in………. 796 – Tahan. J. K. Griffis……………….. 560 Bohemians in America ………………… 793 – Tale of the Labrador. W. G. Grenfell …• 800 Bombay Women Enlist……………….. 75 – Task that Challenges. S. L. Morris…… SOO "Bone-Dry" States, Soldiers in…………. 873 – Chinese Soothsayer, Converted ………… 240a Bonnell, Miss, of Shanghai. …………… 141 – Through the Jews to God. S. C. Kirk- BOOKS Across Asia Minor on Foot. W. J. patrick …………………………. 560a Childs ………………………….. 799 – Treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman _ Africa, New Maps of. H. A. Gibbons …. 238 Empire. Viscount Bryce ……………. 400 _ African Adventurers. Jean Mackenzie (June) 377 – Unity of the Americas. R. E. Speer…… 80 -African Trail. Mackenzie (June) ……… 377a – World and the Gospel. J. H. Oldhaus.. 79 _ Ammunition, Missionary ……………. 143 – A World in Ferment. Nicholas M. Butler. 957 _ Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. J. K. – World Missions and World Peace. C. A.

McLean 'C~~t~;y 960 Bateman, . . _ Ro'~i~~d: 'Ni~~t~e'u'ti; Mason …………………………. 218 Apostle. R. Marconachie ………….. 399 – World Statistics of Christian Missions. H. P. Beach and B. St. John, Editors …… 160a _ Bearers of the Torch. K. R. Crowell …. 720 – World, the Church and the Devil. J. A. ~ Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John F. Cowan ………………………….. 960 Morgan ………………………•.. 560a – Birth of Mormonism. J. Q. Adams., …. 800 -On Missions and Mission Lands …•…•.• 880 _ Brazil Today'and Tomorrow. L. E. Elliott 559 BORNEO, Dyak Head Hunters in School.. 465 _ The Christian Confederacy. By Herbert – Head-Hunters …………………….. 798 Booth ………………………….. 960 – Industrial Mission in ……………..•.. 391 – Christian Movement in the Japanese Em- Brahmin, Testimony of a ……………•.• 148 pire. E. T. Iglehart. ……………. '" 880 – Women's Views on Caste ……………. 148 _ Christianity Practicable? Is. W. A. Brown 319 BRAZIL, Educational Progress in …….•.. 794 – The Churches of Christ in War Time. – Plans for Union in………………… 557 Edited bv Chas. MacFarland………… 960 – Problems in …………………….•.. 157 – Coming ot the Dawn. By J. A. Pierson. 960 – Religion of ………………………. 223 – Reli.gious <;:0':ldition~ in (a). A. Reis.; .. ' 287 – Conditions of Labor in American Industry, – SOCIal Chnshamty m ……………….. 396 . By W. J. Lauck and Ed"a)' S. Striker. 960 – Union Services in Sao Paulo ………… 157 -Congo Chattel. H. D. Campbell (July) ….. 560a BRITISH ISLES, War Arguments Against _ Cooperation in Coopersburg. By E. de S. Alcohol ………………………..•. 72 Brunner ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 900 – Missionary Statistics ………………. 16 – Davis, Soldier-Missionary. J. M. Davis .. 239 – Soldiers, Opportunities Among………… 475 – Famous Reformers of the Reformed and – Victory, in Syria, Meaning of……….. 868 Presbyterian. Churches. J. 1. Good …… 719 British and German Missions ………….. 943 – Fortv-five Years in China. By Timothy Bryce on the Armenian Situation …….•… 268 Richards ….•……………………. 958 Buddhism's Fight for Life (a). W. R.

– From Romance to Reality. H. C. Mabie. 720 Wheeler ……..•………………… 661 – Gateway to China. Mary N. Gamewell … 399 BUDDHIST Attit~de Toward Christianity .. 389 – How to Learn a Language. T. F. Cum- – Sunday-Schools In Japan ……•……..• 305 mings …………•………………. 240 Buenos Aires, Street WaIfs in …….•••.•.. 864 -'Human Leopards. K. J. Beatty ………. 240 BULGARIA, Storm-Center in …..••…..• 243 – The Immigrant and the Commumty. By – Things as They Are in (a). Miss 1. L. Grace Abbott …………….. ' ……. 959 – In Spite of the Handicap. J. D. Cor- Abbott ••…….•.•..••..•……..•.•• 357 rothers …………………………. 878 BURMA, Dr. Ma Saw Sa …………….. 787 – In the Heart of India. J. T. Taylor ….. 560 – Ruined Shrine in ., ………………… 870 – In the Land of Ararat. J. O. Barrows.. 559 – Temple Lights in ..••••…………….• 708 – Klondike Klan: S. H. young………… 320a Cairo, Girl Students in ……………….. 311 – Japan in World Politics. By K. K. – Safeguarding the Troops in (b). C. W.

_ T~:j~~'::~se' N~ii~';" . 'B~' 'i';;~~ .Nit~b~:: 958 Whithair •. . •. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . •. • . • . . . .. 769 Camyoun Mission, Romance of (a). A. 'W.

– Leadership of the New America. A. Mc- Ha soy ………….•.•…..•..•…….• 331 Clure ………………………….. 799 CANADA and Indian Immigration ………. 547 – Letters from my Home in India. Mrs. G. – and United States, 1915-1916. Statistics Churchill· ……………………….• 79 . of Foreign Missionary Societies of…… 88 – Mess.ages . from .•••…… _…………. 530 – The Library of Christian Co-operation. Edited !.>.y. Chas. S. Mac Farland …….. 959 – Literary History of Spanish America. A. – RUSSIans m .•…………..•……….. 71 Coester ……..•………………•.. 160b Canadi.an Church Growing……………..• 637 – IndIans and the Great Spirit (a). F. G. – Lure of Africa. C. H. Patton……….. 480 Stevens . . . . . . • . • • • • • • . . . . . . . • . . • • • • •• 122 – Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. E. Canton College Boys are Doing, What.••…• 789 F. Borst-Smith ……………….•.•.. 800 Canton College, Conversions in.. 948 – Maps of China. M. Broomhall ……•…. 160a Caroline Islands, Japan and ….. ::::::::::: !S3 – Master Builder. C. H. Brent ….•……. 320 –Japan's ………………………… 317 – Mission'ary Ammunition ………….•…. 800 Caste in the Church ………………•..•• 386 – Missionary Milestones. M. Seebach .•…. 719 Catholic Troo!?s, Plans for Roman ..•…•••• 713 Caucasus, Rehef. ~ork in the ………….. 625 – Nationalizing America. E. A. Steiner…. 80 – The New Pacific. C. Brunsdon………. 957 CensorshIp, Pubhclty and……………••.• 646 – Origin and History of the Federal Coundl CENTR~L .AMERICA, Bishop for …••••• 157 of Churches of Christ in America. E. B. Sanford ……………………… 319 -..,… Unz.on In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 862 – CommIttee Notes ………………….. 300

PAGE PAGll Ceylon, Story from …………..•…….. 230 Chinese in Samoa ….•..•……………… 479 _ to Belgium, From ……: … : ………… 301 – New Testament ……………………. 305 _ Why the Priests are AnxIOus In ……… " 627 – Mental Revolution …………•……… 402 – Moslem Converted …………………. 144 Challenge of a Great Task. Belle J. Allen 298, 376 _ to Advance ……………. : …. : ….. :. 12 – Republic Profitable Investment ……….• 144 Chapg, Mr., of tMheissCrJy. stca.l Spring VIllage In 52 – Rivers, Along ……………. . . . . . . . . . •. 706 China (a). Carter .•……… – Short Cut to ……….•……………. 630 Chautauqua, Home Missions at. Mrs. G. H. – Shorthand for the ………………….. 553 Swift .•…•……………………… 858 – Social Changes Among the ….. :……… 83 Chicago Hebrew Missi?n.: ……………… 636 – Students in America …………..•….. 154 – – i n America (a). T. T. Lew …..•….. 440 _ Rousing a Commumty In.· .. ···••••······ 634 _ Y. M. C. A. Missions ……. ··.· .. ······· 69 – Taels, Dollars Instead of ……………. 467 Chief in Africa, Buried Like a. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 383 – Women Get New Outlook …………… 388 Child Murder to Al?pease God~………… 946 – Women Leaders, Training …………… 246 Child Welfare ExhibIt, ?hangha.1..: ……… 789 – Women, New Magazine for ………….. 468 – Women, Open Door for (a). Miss F. R. Childhood in Ecuador, Sms Agamst ………. 864 _ W~!aa~'~ . S~·c~~~~ . ::: ::::: :::::::::: ::: :: 107 CHILDREN, Christian Literature for Other Women and (b). MISS A. M. Kyle…… 61 _ War and the. R. E. Speer. ………….. 567 CHOSEN, (Korea) Bible in (a). W. C. 948 CHINA, Arabic in …………………… 630 Er.dman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675, 752 – Chnstlan College …………………… 7()4 _ Awakening of ……………………… 8 _ Bible Class of Officials in ……………. 552 – HConfession Meetings" in ……………. 471 _ Campaign for Moslems in …………… 725 – Day's Work for the Church in ……….. 791 _ Challenge of ……………. :……….. 304 – Kim's Zero Marks ………….•…….. 631 – Preaching Competition in …………… 307 _ Christian Unity Demonstrated. m 304 _ Consequences of a Temple FITe………. 949 – Problems of ………………………. 7 _ Conversions in Canton Colle!:e. . . . . . . . . . .. 948 – Training Christian Workers in ………… 389 _ Cooperation with Non-Christians in……. 705 – Widespread Suffering in …………….. 704 _ Disturbances in Cben-tu …………….. 469 Christ? Is the World Turning to ……•…. 167 _ Education vs. Plural Marriages …•……. , 949 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR, Growth of …… 69 _ Fears from America, What ………….. 551 – – Society in the World in Africa, Largest 311 – Endeavorers, Japanese ………………. 631 _ Foot-Binding Still Common in ……….. 145 Christianity Has Given Japan, What (b). O. _ Glimpses of Ginling. Miss F. Mead …… 460 .Cary ……………………………. 689 _ Greek Church Missions in …………… 3()5 Chnstmas Ship at Alexandria …………… 228 _ Heathenism as it Works Out in ……… 552 – With Chinese Maidens in America …… (a)909 _ Home-Made Evangelism in ………….. 468 CHURCH and the World Today (a). R. E.

_ Home Mission Work in …………….. 144 _ How Can We Help ………………… 91 Speer ………………………….• 667 _ Idol Processions Begin Again in ……… 553 – and the Soldier, The ……………….. :. 888 _ Industrial Revolution in …………….. 628 – Federation, Promoting ……………..• 810 _ Influencing Future Leaders in ……….. 304 – Federation Work in America ………… 86 _ Lights and Shadows in ……•………•. 485 – of England, United Free …………… 72 – Program, Missions in the (a). By Leading. _ Market Towns as Gospel Centers in …… 232 Laymen ……………………….. 29 _ Medical Union in Canton ……………. 629 _ Menace of Morphine in …………….. 871 CI":rY C)'lUrches, Cost of ….•……….. :: 222 _ Monastery for a Mission in ………….. 232 – m EpIgrams ……………………•.•• 226 _ Morphia Trade With .•……………..• 706 .- Missions, Strong …………………… 155 _ Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Village College Girls in Peking ……………… 629 – Women in America and Their Sister C~I: in (a). Miss J. C. Cochran………… 52 I~ge in Ind!a (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 _ Nanking Student Evangelist …………. 789 ConflIct, Spreading World ……………… 321 – New and Old ……………………… 582 Confucianism not Democratic ………….. 232 _ New Station Opened In ……………… 467 CONGO, Christian Life in the ………•..• 543 _ New Vices for …………………….. 628 -New Work in South ………………… 949 – Go.O? News fro.m the ……………..•.• 235 _ Opium Fight in …………………… 76 – Splntuall:'eed tn ••••••••.•••••.••..•••••• 954 _ Outlook for Religious Liberty for (a). – Tr~ubles m th!, …………..•……..•. 151 – Umte~ Work tn the ………………… 478 A. H. Smith …………………….. 578 – Pay,. Do Missions in. J. Arnold ……… 130 Constantinople College for Girls…………. 74 – – ~oe~ on .•………………………. 869 _ POSSIble Menace of ……………..•… 788 _ Print and Progress in …….. ',' . . . . . . . .. 726 Conshtuh?n of the Woman's Federation ..•. 297 _ Public Health Work in ……………… 468 Const,uct!ve Warfare …………………. 890 _ Ouiet Evangelism in ……………….. 81 Contnbuhons, European Missionary ……..• 397 _ Refuge in Mission Compounds in……… 76 COqPERATION Among Italians, Venture _ Religious Liberty Adopted for ……….. 806 . tn (b). U. L. Mackey ……………… 595 – 10 Cuba……………………….. 156 – Reminder of. Boxer l?a~~ !n ………….. 705 _ Results of HammerIng In …•……..• 388 – With Non-Christians in China …….. :.:: 705 _ Rev. W. A. P. Martin, of (a). A. J. Brown 195 Corbett, Rev. Dr. Hunter, Fifty Years in _ Saving the Idol's "Face" in …………. 705 C~efoo ………………………….. 469 _ Simplified Reading for ……………… 551 CounCIl of Women for Home Missions 535 _ Some Relics of Old (a). C. E. Scott…… 571 Crisis, Missions and the Present. …. ::::::: 241 _ Sunday-School Work in …………….. 871 Cuba, Cooperation in .•.•…………….•. 156 _ Training for Soul Winners in ……….. 551 – Crowded School in ………•………..• 71 _ Union Services in a Temple in ……….. 7()6 – Low Ideals in …………………..•.. 638 Culture of Missionary Interest (a). R. H. – Valnable Additions to Church in …….. 145 _ Why Should Missionaries Fight Fire in … 231 Brennecke ……………………….. 608 DDEalr'k¥llS'id~ean of the Dark Continent R H – Work for Moslems in ………………. 807 …… ….. ………. . .- … – Yale Hospital in …………………… 789 . . . . . : 891 China's Primary Need ………………… 23 – Unrest and Missions ……………….. 561 – Baring-Gould. Rev. Baring ……….. 8~5786 – Bickel, Captain, of Japan ………… :::: Chinese Attack Immorality ….•……….. 144 _ Boys, Christian Work for …………… 145 – Brewster, Dr. Wm. N., of China……… 78 _ Campaign, National ………………… 643 – Brown, Dr. George, of Australasia …….. 640 _ Christians, Devoted •……………….. 231 – Chambers, Robert, of Turkey ………… 479 – Dag~r, Rev. Wm. M., of Africa ……..•.. 876 _ Christians Protest ………………….. 387 – Coolies in France ….•………………. 944 – DaVIS, John W., o f!=-C., hoifnaJa.p.a.n. •…..•..•. 718 – De~ring, Dr. John …•.•.. 78, 160 – Girl. at Work ……………………… 304 -DWIght, Henry OttlS ……………….. 558 _ Governmental Crisis ………………… 303

INDEX

PAGE l'AClK Deaths, Elliott, Archdeacon, of China . . . . . . . . 718 Formosa, Woman Missionary to …………• ;003 – Fagg, John G……………………… 479 Four Million Dollar Mark (a) ……. ·….••• 499 – Farnham, Dr., of China …………….. 398 Four Questions With Myself. J. C. White .. 771 – Frissell, H. B., of Hampton …………. 718 Fourth Stanza, Omitting the_ Mrs. E. C. – Gage, Miss, of Turkey ……………… 798 Cronk ., …. , …………………….. 222 – Greene, Joseph K., of Turkey ………… 318 Fourteen Years of Recruiting ………….. , 951 – Grier, Mark B., of China ….. , ……… , 318 FRANCE, Algeria in ……………… , … 717 – Guerrant, Dr. Edward ………………. 9.6 – Haden, Robert A .• of China …………. 318 – Bit of India in ……………………. 313 – Hagar, Dr. Charles R., of China ………. 876 – Chinese Coolies in …………………. 944 – Haigh, Rev. Henry …………………. 876 – Gipsy Smith in ……………………. 944 – Johnson, Bishop, of Africa ………….. 798 -In the Hits in ………………….. ". 623 – Lee, Rev. Graham ………………….. 160 – McAlI Mission in War-time .• , ……….. 159 – The McAH Mission ……………….. . – Leonard, Delavan L………………… 168 – Salvationists at the Front ….•. " ….•…. 943 – Lloyd, J. W., of Africa …………….. 318 French, Africans Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 955 – Martin, Dr. W. A. P., of China (a). A. – in Louisiana, Among the ….•………… 636 – Munition Workers …………………. 795 J. Brown …………………….. 160, 195 – Protestants, Tragic Need of …………… 397 – Mitchell, Dr. Alice, of India …………. 160 Friends' Industrial Mission in Africa (a).

– Monteith, Moses, of Idaho………….. 398 Miss M. W. Stanley ………………. 815 – Morehouse, Rev. H. L., of N ew York …. , 558 Friendship, Women and International ……. 314 – Murray, Andrew, of South Africa …….. 237 Galicia, Suffering in ………………….. 624 Garden City, At. Mrs. W. H. Farmer ……. 217 – Porter, Dr. H. D., of China …………. 160 GERMAN Camps, American Work in …… , 393 – Riggs, Mrs. Henry H., of Turkey…….. 558 – Mission in Southwest Africa …………. 152 – Ryder, Rev. Charles J ……………….. 956 – Missions, British and ………. , ….. , . '… 943 – Walker, Bishop ……………………. 640 – Missions, British Care of .. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 865 – Watson, Dr. Andrew, of Egypt……….. 78 – Reformed Board Work for Moslems by, .. 226 – Yamamuro, Mrs., of Japan ………….. 640 Germany, Day of Prayer for …………… 874 – Juvenile Crime in ………………….. 624 Decalogue in Africa …………………… 382 GIFTS in Central Africa .. , ……….. ' … , 312 Delay no More ………………………. 328 – that Endure (Poem) ………………… 290 Devil Worship in Guatemala. Paul Burgess 91.1 – Samoa's Record ,., ….•………… , …. 956 Ding Li Mei, Touring with ……………. 468 – ShaH We Curtail Mission ……………. 886 Gilbert Group of Islands, Christian Union Dodge, Grace, Memorial Fund ………….. 472 Doleib Hill, Sudan, World from (a). S. in the ………………………….. 646 – Islands, MarshaH and ……………….. 541 Trowbridge ……………………… 739 Ginling, Glimpses of. Miss F. Mead., …… 460 – CoHege … , ……………………….. 141 Dyak Head Hunters in School …………. 465 – – Nanking, China, Beginners of Work at Ecuador, Sins Against Childhood in …….. 864 EDUCATION in Korea, Missionary …….. 307 (a). Miss F. R. Mead ……………. 107 – in South Africa ……………………. 236 Girls in India, Baby …. , ……………• ,. 467 – Patriotic League for …………….•…. 729 – that Counts in Porto Rico …………… 395 Give, How Korean Women ……………… 951 EGYPT, Camp at Port Said …………… 310 Gives, Why Westminster Chapel …….• " .. 396 GIVING Church …. , …………………. 222 – Newspaper Evangelism in (b). S. M. – Main Drive of the Tithing System (b). Zwemer ..•………………………. 261 B. Wilson …………….. ', ……•.. 351 – Prison Work for Women in ………….. 235 – Nine DoHars per Capita ' •….. " …•. , .. 226 ENGLAND, Facing a Crisis in (b). W. H. – Thoughts on ………..•……….. , .••• 539 Griffith Thomas …………………… 611 God in Russia, Manifesto Against ……….. 867 – Missionary Conception of .. , …. , … ,…. 87 – Foreign Students in ………………… 158 God's Battle-Line (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman – Non·Conformist Cabinet in …………… 397 Pout ………..••… , .•………. ,.,.. 171 – Prohibition in …………………….. 158 -View of the World …………. "……. 1 – Sunday School Campaign ……………. 73 Gospel Team, Business Men's ……… , .••• 394 – Transforming Billingsgate …………… 865 _ United Free Church of ……………… 72 GREECE, Country Without the Bible .. , .•.• 866 Enlisting Students for Missions. Mrs. H. R. – Safe Amid Shells in ……………….. 624 Greek Church Missions in China …….•.••• 305 Steele …………………………… 219 Greeks in Asia Minor ……••…… , .. ,…. 784 Entertaining Angels Unawares ………….. 909 – in Turkey, Suffering ….•………. ,.,., 867 Erdman, Walter, of Korea, Idle Moments of 267 Grenfell, Dr. Wilfred T ….. ,., ……… , .. 474 ESKIMO, Christianity Among the (a). Au· GUATEMALA, From Gambler to Preacher in 794 brey Fullerton ……………………. 602 – Devil Worship in. Paul Burgess……….. 915 – Indians of ………………………•. , 224 – Educating the ……………………… 556 – Influencing Even the Parrots in ….. , …. 715 – of Baffinland ………………………. 227 Hackett, E. A. K.-Newspaper Philanthro- EUROPE, American Students in ……….. 795 .pist (a). D. E. Luther ……….. , …. 269 – M;alag!'sy ~hristians in ……………… 73 Haiti Delivered from Fear ….. , •. " .. , …. 224 – SltuatlOn In •••••.••…..•…..••••••.•• 1 Hangchow, Working Together in …•.. , …. 551 – War and Child Morality in ………….. 313 – Work for Soldier in ……………….. 565 Health Work in China, Public …….. " … 468 EUropean Missionary Contributions ……… 397 HEBREW Christian Alliance of America at Evangelism in China, Home-made ……….. 468 Pittsburgh (b). A. Payne …………• 613 Evangelistic Campaign in J aEan, Results of the 805 – Mission, Chicago ……. ,……………. 636 Factory Girls in Shimada, Japan ……….. 703 – Christians as Missionaries (a). Francis I, Factory Slavery in Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Denman ………….. "…………… 283 Hebrews in Conference, Christian (b). Arthur FEDERATION, Cbnstitution of the Woman's 297 Payne …………………………… 613 – of Women's Foreign Mission Societies, HINDU Life of Christ ……….. , …….. 386 Hinduism, Effort to Spread ………. , ….. 786 Laws of the …………………….•. 378 – New Movement in ……………. , … ,. 727 HoHand, Belgian Relief in …………….. 314 Fe..t.isRh.ism?, Mental and Moral Degradation of. 891 HOME MISSION Bulletin, Woman's. Miss ¥iIIigan…………………… FIJI, IndIans In •••••••..•••..•.•••••.•••••• 154 E. B. Vermilye and Mrs. P. M. Ross· man …….. , .• , •………… 535, 699, 858 Fiji, For the Indians in ……………….. 955 – – Schools, Baptist …. ,…………….. 394 FILIPINO Students ……………..••…• 601 –Week ………………………….. 699 –Church for ……………………… 541 Filipinos and the War …………. _…….. 711 – Education for Poor…………………. 541 Finding Her Lost Treasures ……………. 701 Finger of God (b). E. G. ..rngham ……….• 615 Foot-binding Still Common in China …….. 145 FOREIGN MISSIONS as a Soldier Sees Them (b). . …………………….. 665 – – Conference …………………….. , 89 FOREIGNERS in America " " " " " " " " 873

PAGE PAGB Home Mission Work in China …………•.. 144 INDUSTRIAL Conditions in Japan ……… 470 – Missions Council ..•………………..• 89 – Mission in Africa, Friends' (a). Martha – – in South Africa ••……………….. 152 –100 Years of ………………….. .. 556 W. Stanley ……………………… 815 Honduras, Struggle for Progress in ……… . 164 – – in Borneo ……………………… 391 Hopi Indians and Their Religion (a). L. I. Inter!,a~ional Fri<:ndship ……………. 619, 783 – M,ss,onary UOIon ………………….. 636 Thayer ………………………… .. 507 Interest, Culture of Missionary (a). R. H. Humorous Stories from Missionary Literature 209 Hungarian Soldiers, Bibles for ………… . 398 Brennecke •……•………………. , 608 Hungry for the Gospel? Are People. R. Interned Missionaries in Africa ………..• 78 E. Sp~er ……………………….. . 401 INTOXICANTS and Missions …….•….. 728 Hymns, Missionary Stories of the ………. . 691 – Fight Against •……•.. , …………..• 482 Idol Processions Begin Again in China …. : 553 Investment, Chinese Republic Profitable….. 144 Idols, Destroying ……. '.' ……………. . 947 Investments in Foreign Missions (a). Dwight 'Immlgrants to Read the BIble …………. . 473 Immorality, .Chinese Attack ……………• 144 H. Day …• '" .•…………………• 23 INDIA. The Agricultural Missionary …… . 947 Ireland, Mission Work in. Dublin ……….. 623 – Baby 9ir18. ilJ •••.•….••..•…………. 467 – CampaIgn In ••••••••.•••••.•.••••.•••••• 229 ISLAM After the War ……………….. 721 – Child Murder to Appease Gods ……….. . 946 – Challenge of (a). Paul Harrison ……… 445 – College Women in America and Their Sis- – in Berlin …•..•…………………… 476 – in Malay Peninsula …………………. 464 ter College in (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 -War and …………………………. 3 – A Community of Former Thieves ……. . 946 Islands of the Sea. Christian Union in the …. 646 , – Cooperative Bank in ……………….. . 548 – Destroying Idols ………………… . 947 ITALIAN Presbyterians ………………. 635 – Do Missionaries Die Y Dung in ………. . 549 Italians, Venture In Cooperation Among (b). – Facts About the Mass Movement …….. . 466 – Freed from Fear of Devils …………. . 946 U. L. Mackey ……………………. 59 – Ffty.fifty Plap in ………………….. . 75 – in America, How to Reach (a). Freder· – FIrst ImpressIons tn ……………….. . 301 – For the Jews of Calcutta ……………. . 707 ick H. Wright .•……………….••.. 589 – Hardships for Christ's Sake in ………. . 302 – Hindrances Due to the War in ……… . 787 ITALY, Mission College in Rome ………•. 159 – How an Automobile Helps in …….•…. 301 – War·time Work in •………………..• 717 – Hundredfold Harvest in ……………. . 465 Jail, Newspaper Evangelism in ………….. 639 – Importance of the Outcaste in ………. . 147 – In "The Village of the Gods" in …….. . 302 JAPAN and America-Friends ……..•…. 13 – Lotteries and the War Loan in …….. . 707 – and Captured Islands ……………….. 153 – Marked Man in the Town ..• ; ……..•.. 708 – and Chosen, Impressions of. Fred. B. – Mass Movement in ••…………….•. 9, 626 – Presbyterian Church of …………….. . 547 Fisher •..••……………….•.•….. 850 – Prospects in ……….••…………•… 76 – Anti·Christian Magazine in …………… 388 – Rajput's Verdict in ………………… . 547 – Attempt at. the Revival of Buddhism in – Reaching Parsees in Karachi ……….. . 148 – Redeeming Robber Tribes in ………… . 465 (a). W. R. Wheeler …………….. 661 – Remarkable Campaign in (a). H. A. Popley 251 – Buddhist Sunday·Schools in ……..•….. 305 – Secret Believers in ………••……….• 385 – Builder of the Kingdom in ………….• 77 – Special Meetings in Berar …………•.• 787 – Christian Literature in Schools in …….. 872 – Summary of Foreign Mission Work in … . 386 – Christian Members of Parliament in ….. 790 – Thieves of Benares. C. Phillips Cape … . 923 – Conditions in Factories Improve in…… 77 – Tor!, .Tracts .G,!od ".Ads" …•….••…•.• 230 – Danger of Compromise in …………..•. 554 – TraInIng ChrIstians In •••••••••••••••••• 787 – Factory Girls in Shimada……………. 703 – Transformation Scenes in (a). Edward – Factor~ Slavery in …………………. 9.10 – Final Step Taken in ………………… 554 Lincoln Smith ……•…………….. 831 – In the Slums in Kobe ………………. 872 – Union Work in South ……………••.. 466 – Industrial Conditions in .•…………..• 470 – Volunteers for the Campaign in …….. . 301 – Memorial Services for Dead in … ;……. 233 – War and Missions in. J. C. R. Ewing… . 804 – National Sunday-School Work ……….. 389 – Patriot's View of Christianity in……… 470 – What Have Missions Done for. J. T. – Peace Movement in ………………… 245 – Red Cross in …•…………………… 306 Taylor …………………•………. 674 – Results of Evangelistic Campaign in…… 805 – What it Means to Close a School in …•.. 75 – Results of Newspaper Evangelism in ….. 790 – Youthful Christians in ……..•••..•…. 230 – Sabbath and the Mill Owner in ………• 471 India's National Missions ……………••. 548 – Spiritual Unrest in ………………..• 643 INDIAN Adopts a School …………… .. 548 – Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin – Approach to the .•..•……•.•…….••• 394 – Babies, Opium for ……………….. .. 548 Maru (a). C. K. Harrington ………•. 651 – Becomes a Citizen .•…….•…….•..•• 474 – Temperance Movement in ……………. 703 – Camp Meeting …………………… .. 226 – Today and Tomorrow ………………. 883 – Christian Help Soldiers ………•…••… 312 – War Times in …………………….. 950 – Christians, Among …………..•..•..•• 467 – What Christianity has Given (b). Otis – Christians, Rights of ………..•…••..• 627 ~ Commission Urged, American …•…..••• 70 Cary ……………………………. 689 – ).¥h~t Won t)te Poli~em:,;n. in …………. 146 – "W:dely LOV1n,~ .Soclety In… • • . • • • • • •• 470 – Wmnlng Out In ••••••••••..•••••••••• 790 – Work for the Next Generation ……….. 703 – Worker in Slums of Kobe …………… 306 – Yokohama's "Chinafown" ……•…….. 630 – Converts, Troubles of ………….••.•.• 870 Japan's Ideals? What Shall be . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 – Evangelistic Campaign …………•..•..• 86 – Need and Response………………… 5 – Im~i~ation, Caoada and …….•…….. 547. – New Islands ………………………. 317 – InVItation ……………'………….. .. 777 Japanese Bishop Proposed ………..••••.•• 146 – Leaders, Development of …………….• 166 – Boys, Ideals of ………….•……….• 233 – Progressive .••………………….•..• 637 – Christian Endeavorers …………•…… 631 Indians and the Great Spirit, Canadian (a). – Christians, Honors for ………………. 305 F. G. Stevens •…….•……..•.•••..• 122 – Evangelist, Great …………………… 553 Indians and Their Religion, Hopi (a). L. – Islanders, Neglected ………………•. 873 – Officials Interested in Missions …•..•..•. 306 I. Thayer ….••.•.•…..••……..•… 507 – Salvationist ………………•..•..•.••• 146 – Baptist Work for ……… ; …………. 874 – Sunday·School Teachers ……•..••••.••• 872 – Churches and the ………………….. 474 – View of Japan's Need ………………. 190 – Conditions Among the Navajo. H. A. Clark 917 – Women Emerging from Bondage .•…•••• 245 – Gesture Language of the ……………. 774 – Women Liberated ………………….. 403 – in Fiji ……•……••..•••.••.•.••••••. 154 – New Policy Towards ……………….. 792 lava, Needs of .•.•.•..•..•….••…••..••• 391 ~ of Guatemala ……………………… 224 'Jesus Loves Me" Round the World •••••••• '177 PAGE PAGB JEWISH Flag ………………………. 718 Malagasy Christians in Europe………….. 73 – Massacres in Palestine ……………… 544 Malay Peninsula, Islam in the ………….. 464 – Missions, Advance in ………………. 566 Jews in Palestine …………………….. 868 MALAYSIA, Needs of………………… 628 ~ in Russia, Mission to: ………………. 944 – No Heathen Temple for Miles in ……•.. 231 – of Calcutta, India, For the …. :………. 707 -People of …………… _…………… 549. – ~f Lithuania, AlII;on/i the. Isaac Levinson. 913 Malekulan Martyrs, New Hebrides …….. ~ .. 153 – Pro Causa J udalca .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 22l! Manchuria, Advance into ……………..•. 631 Johannesburg, In the Gold Mines of. …….. 152 Manchuria, Evangelism in ……………… 950 Junior Book for 1917-1918 ……………… 139 Manila, "We Brothers of 99"…………… 7i2 Kamerun, Conditions in the . ~ ………….. 311 Marriages, Education vs. Plural………… 949 Kanamori, Rev. Paul …………………. 553 Marshall and Gilbert Islands……………. 541 Karen Christians Build· a School………… 149 Martin, of China, ·Rev. W. A. P. (a). Arthur Kennedy School of Missions ……………. 712 Kentucky, Modern Methods Invading Moun- J. Brown ……………………….. : 195 Martyrs, March of the. C. V. Vickrey …… 368 tains in (a)_ Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . 365 Khartum, News from …………………. 632 MASS MOVEMENT in India ………….. 626 Kongo, Miracles on the (b). C. C. Mabie. . .. 57 – Movements in India, Facts About the ….. 466 McAlI Mission in War-time …………….. 159 KOREA, (Cbosen), Anti-Christian Boycott in 307 – Mission's Opportunity ………………. 717 – .JjIible in .(a). W'!lter" C: Erdman……… 675 McNeill, Rev. Dr. John ………………… 475 – ConfeSSIOn Meetmgs m.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 471 McNeill, John, and the General. ……….. " 623 – Fruits of a Revival. ……………….. 951 Measles, Patagonian Remedy for …………. 396 – Jesus Doctrine Book ………………… 7M Mecca, Reforms a t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 0 – Missionary Education in ……………. 307 – Missionary's Idle Moments in ……….•. 267 MEDICAL MISSIONS, Battle Creek Con- – Problems of .•…•…………………. 7 ferences on ……………………..•. 69 – Sunday-Schools for All Ages…………. 471 Korean Assembly, Moderator …………… 554 – Standards in China …..•…………… 705 – Bible Conferences …….. :………….. 554 – Union in Canton…………………… 629. – Bible Students, Eager ………………. 390 Medicines in Africa, Shortage of………… 633 – Boys, Winning ••.•…………………. 308 Meetings, Scripture Lessons for Missionary – Christian Literature ………………… 147 -Church at Work (a). J. Y. Crothers ….. 353 Talks and. Belle M. Brain………… 93() – Church Life .•..••…………………. 830 Men and Millions Movement……………. 635 – Church, Unity in the……………….. 85 Mesopotamia, Oasis in…………………. 785 – Donkey's Example …………………. 791 – Red Triangle in ……………………. 546 – Evangelism, Successful ……………… 642 Mesopotamian Campaign and Missions……. 325 – Evangelist ………………………… 147 METHODIST World Program ………….. 873 – Good Samaritan ……………………. 704 – Work for Soldier Boys ………………. 952 – Lepers ……….. :………………… 390 – Missions) New Records in…………….. 70 – Pastor's View ….•..•…..•…………. 631 – Work in Mexico …………………… 395 , – Students, Winning …………………. 234 METHODS. Department of Best. Belle M.

Korean Women Give, How ……………. 951 Brain •………………………….. 930 Koreans Give, How the ………………… 234 – Missionary, in Young People's Societies (a). Kro08, Revival Among the ……….. ; …… 542 Kublai Khan, Neglected Land of (a). G. H. R. P. Anderson …………………… 63 Mexican Border, Word from the ………… 154 Bonfield……….. ……………….. 93 – Constitntion ……………………….. 793 Labrador, Medical Students in ………….. 474 Me~ican Protestants, Influence of …….. ',. 953 Laos, Spirit Worship Among the (a). J. L. – Mission Conference …………………. 714 Mexicans. as Miners in the North……….. 638 Hartzell …………………………. 437 – Fine Traits of …………………….. 862 LATIN AMERICA, In ……………….. 9 – in Texas, Reaching………………….. 395 Latin American Feeling, Change in …. ; ….• 862 MEXICO, Bible In ……………………. 156 Latrobe, Bishop of Herrnbut. …………. 956 – Christian Union in………………….. 794 Laymen's Missionary Convention in Lexington 316 – Government and Missions in …………. 801 – A Hand Written Bible ……………… 9.13 LEPER Asylum, Chiengmai, Siam ………. 303 – Idolatry in .•……………………… 862 Lepers, American Work foy ••…….•.•..•• 792 – Methodist Work in ………………….. 395 – Chapel for ………………………… 237 – Missionary Conference in. S. G. Inman .. 404 – Home for American ………………… 393 ~ Missionary Report from ……………… 317 – Korean •••… ;…………………….. 390 -New ..•………………………….. 638 – New Evangelical Seminary in (b). John Let Me Do My Work from Day to Day (Poem). Henry Van Dyke ………..• 814 Howland ………………………… 842 – Open Mind in ……… '…………….. 475 Lexington Convention, Laymen's ………… 316 – Promises for ………………………. 163 Life and Death in the Trenches (a). John – Roman Church in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Michigan, Mormons in … _. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 874 Kelman ………………………….. 491 Mindanao, For Advance in ……………… 541 Lilliputian Heresy; Down With the (a). Mrs_ – Neglected …………………………. 390 Miracles on the Kongo (b). Catherine C. E. C. Cronk …………………..••• 291 Liqnor Traffic ……………………….• 155 Mabie…………………………… 57 Missionaries' Sons, Patriotism of………… 791 LITERATURE for the Orient, Christian. MISSIONARY Captain and his Gospel Ship Alice M. Kyle …………………….. 220 (a). C. K. Harrington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 651 – in Schools in Japan, Christian ………… 872 – Education Movement ……………..•.. 392 Lithuania, Among the Jews of. Isaac – Fellowships ……………………….. 635 Levinson ……………………….. 913 – Occupation of Africa (a). Barton St. John 811 Loa Chao Islands ……………………• 873 – Showers. V. Leamer……………….. 773 London Missionary Society in Central Africa .. 312 – Training Institute, Union ……………. 393 Lord's Day, Protecting the …………….. 392 Missionary's Idle Moments ……………… 267 Lotteries and the War Loan in India…. _… 707 Missions and Relief Work…………•…•. 247 Luebo Results ……………………….• 382 – "Billy" Sunday on………………….. 525 Luther, Martin, Some Opinions of …….•…. 587 – Fifty Years Ago, and Now (a). Eugene Lutheran Anniversary Sermons, Suggestions Stock …………………………… 17- for …………………………….•. 621 – Waste Paper for …….•… __ ….••..• " 636 – Work in the Sudan …………………. 796 – Union Movement Among…•..•.••..•• 565, 650 – Working on Schedule ………………. 648 Ma Saw Sa, Dr………………………. 787 Mobilizing the Churches ……………..••. 568 Madagascar, Missions in .•…..•••..•…•••• 478 Modern Methods Invading the Kentucky Madras, Woman's Christian College………. 139 Mountains (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts .••••• 365 Madrasat·Es·Salaam. Ethel· W. Putney•••••• 762 Mohammedans, Blue _………………….. 232 PAGE PAGE Monastir! Americans in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 Patriotic League for Girls …. , ….•.•. , .729, 768 – Christian Nurse in………………….. 74 Patriotism of MisslOnaries' Sons …….•…• 791 .Mongolia, Great Unoccupied Mission Field PEACE Movement in Japan …………•… 245 – 'Women, Missions and …………..•…. 141 (a). G. H. Bonfield………. ………• 93 Peking, College Girls in……………….. 629 Moody Institute, Graduates of the ……….. 394 – Special Meetings in ………………… 871 Moravian Missionary Spirit, Study of the Perils to American Chrisitanity, Some . . . . . . . 329 PERSIA, Call from ………………….. 75 Source of (a). R. H. Brennecke……. 608 – A Substitute for a Doctor…………… 945 MORMONS in Michigan . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 874 – Demand for Books in ………………. 229 Morphia Trade with China ……………… 706 – Effects of the War in ……………….. 785 Morphine in China, Menace of…………. 871 – From Eye Witnesses …… , ………….. 945 MOSLEM Africa, Schools in … , . . . . . . . . . . . 875 – Greatest Need in ………………….. 786 – at Prayer (b). Arthur V. Liley ……… 751 – Light in a Dark Place in …………….. 385 – Converted, Chinese ….•…………….. 144 – New Interest in …………………… 626 – Lands, Awakening in ………………… 562 – Relief Work in ……………………. 384 – or Christian in the Sudan……………. 327 – Relief Work in West ……………….. 546 – Sunday:~chool Boys ………………… 796 – Sad. Baptismal Service in ………… , . . .. 546 – Superstitions …•.. ,', ……. " …. , .. ,.. 784 – Soclal Changes …………………….. 5 – Thought, Progress in "', ….. ,.,…….. 403 – Word of God in …………………… 310 – Tribute to Mission Schools ………… ,. 14& – Work for Afghans in ……………….. 869 – Women, Emancipation of ………. , …. 724 Persian Mountaineers Accessible ………… ISO Moslems in Bengal, Winning …. " .. ,……. 708 PERU, Christian Activities in …………. 223 – in China, Campaign for." …….. ,…… 725 – Prohibition in ……………………… 475 – in China, Work for ……… ,………… 807 – What is Lima Like .•……………..••. 716 – in South Africa, Missions to………….. 886 Philippine Revival ……………………. 798 – Lines of Approach to ……………….. 383 PHILIPPINES, Bible in the …………… 237 – More Work for ……………………. 226 – Change in the ……… , …………….. 486 – Why Pray for (b). S. M. Zwemer ……. 450 – Christian Union in the ………. , …….• 646 – Leper Colony in …………………… 237 Moslem's Preparation for Prayer. Arthur V. – Membershi]J _Twice Doubled………….. 955 Liley …………………………… 519 – Neglected Mindanao ….•…… , ….•… 390 – Opportunity in the …………………… 153 Motion Pictures, Value of Missionary (a). – Pictures from the (b). William B. Cooke 599 Sumner R. Vinton ……………….. 429 – Progress in ………………………. 884 – Silliman Institute ………………….• 633 Motives, Missionary …………………… 142 – Sunday· School Rally in the ………….. 391 Mountams, Modern Methods Invading Ken· – Wild Tribes at School in …………….. 634 Pictures, Preaching and Teaching Thr(1bgh tucky (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . . . . 365 Munition Workers, For Swiss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 (a). Belle M. Brain ………………. 369 – Workers, Testaments for. ……………. 865 Pierson Memorial Bible School, Seoul. …… 234 Nanking, Federated Work in ..•………. ,., 77 Pocket Testament Prayer· League. . . . . . . . . . .. 792 – – – a t the Front …………………. 72 National Bible Institute Winning Souls in Poland and Albania, Appeals for …….. ,… 73 New York , ….. , ……………… , .. 952 – Sufferings of ………….. , ……….•. 159 Policeman in Japan, What Won the ……… 146 Native Races After the War ……………. 570 Port Said, Camp at …………………… 310 Navy Men in Shanghai, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Madrasat-Es-Salaam. E. W. Putney… 762 Negro Christians in Canal Zone … , …… , .. 714 Negroes' Migration Northward … , ….'.. , … 645 – – Work at ……………………….. 543 NEW HEBRIDES, Leprosy in the …….•. 153 Porto Ricans, Educating the ……………. 637 – – L i f e in the ……………………… 153 –Malekulan Martyrs in ……………. 153 – – Made Americans ………………… 395 New Guinea, Many Baptisms in …………. 876 PORTO RICO Christian Students………. 21 – – Developments in ………………… 166 Newfoundland, Prohibition Victory in, …… 316 – – Education that Counts in …………. 395 Newspaper Evangelism in Argentina ……… 396 – – Evangelistic Campaign in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Evangelism in Egypt (b). S. M. Zwemer 261 – – New Hospital in, San Juan ……….. 224 NEW YORK, Winning Souls in …………. 952 Portugal, Gospel in Spain and ………….. 313 Nicaragua Power of "Buried Poison" in …. 715 Possible Impossibilities ………………… 247 Nigeria, Critical Situation in ……………. 151 Pray for Moslems, Why (b). S. M. Zwemer 450 -Importing Bibles into ……………….. 312 PRA YER (Poem). Tennyson …………. 524 Nigerian Gifts to Belgium ……………… 543 – in the Mission Field (a). Northcote Deck. 179 NORTH AMERICA, Call to ………….. 15 – in the Present Crisis ……………….. 411 – – Preparing for Unity in……………. 225 – Moslem's Preparation for. Arthur V. Liley 519 – Present Need of the World. S. B. Ro- Norton, Ralph C…………………….. ·. 795 Not Half Have Ever Been Told (hymn). hold ……………………………. 527 Preaching and Teaching Through Pictures (a). Mrs, E. C. Cronk…………………. 455 Belle M. Brain …………………… 369 Objections to Foreign Missions, Considera- PRESBYTERIAN Board, Extra Million tion of Some (a). James L. Barton …….. 113 Needed by the ……………………. 155 Opium Fight in China •…….. ,., .. ,.,…. 76 – – ·of Foreign Missions Campaign …….. 392 – Traffic, Final Blow to ………… ,…… 388 – – Statistics ……………………….. 634 – Church of India …………………… 547 Oriental Students in America…………… 472 – Missions, Southern ……….'………• " 637 Orientals in South America ….. , .. , ……. 953 Presbyterians, Italian …………………. 635 Outcaste in India, Importance of the …… ,' 147 Problems of Aliens in America. James I.. Over-Churching and its Results (a). Egbert Vance ……………………….. , .. 929 W. Smith ……………………….. 823 Programs for Missionary Meetings. Belle Questions Raised by the War. , …………. , 487 PALESTINE, Cannon on Mt. Calvary …… 310 M. Brain …………………………. 453 PROHIBITION in England ….•..••…..• 158 – Changes in ………………………. , 309 – Jewish Massacres in ………………… 544 – in Peru ………………………….. 475 – Jews in …………………………… 868 – Victory in Newfo)1ndland …………… 316 – Refugees Problem ………… ', .. ",… 945 – Washington Goes Dry …………….•.. 316 – What Will Become of. …………….. ,. 724 Protestant Episcopal Churches, Missionary PANAMA, Church Union at ………•….. 803 Campaign in 37 (a). George C. Thomas 515 – Morals and Religion ……… , ……… ,' 484 Publicity and Censorship………………. 647 – Prison in ••.••….. , …… , .. , ………. 639 _ Religion on the "Zone." Sidney S. Conger 905 Rangoon, One Hundred Years of a Missions Press in ……. ,…………………. 302 Pan-American Labor Union …… ' ………. , 474 Paris City Mission ……………………. 866 – Society Crippled …………………… 476 – – t o the Rescue …………………… 477 Parrots in Guatemala, Influencing even the.. 71 5 Patagonian Remedy for Measles …………. 396 Pathan's Conversion …………………… 230 PAGE PAGE Recollections of Missionary Incidents (a). Siam, Where Missionaries Meet Tigers…… 464 ~~CMi~lioi~ loar~::::::: m Eugene Stock ……………………. 413 Siamese Deaconess, Fearless ……………• 871 :::::::::::::::::: Siam's Entry Into the War ………•..•.•• 870 Sister College Movement …………….•.. 226 Reformation and Modern Missions (a). Slessor, Memories of Mary …………….. 954 James I. Good … , ……………….. 583 Slums of Kobe, Worker in ……………… 306 Reformers Out of Business, Putti!,g . . . . . . . . . , 649 Smith, t Gipsy, in, France ….. : …………. 944 Refugees Problem, Palestme …………… · Y45 Smyrna, InternatlOnal College 10 •••••••••••• 229 RELIEF, $5,000,000 a Month for ……….. 384 S~cial Christianity in Brazil. ………..•••• 396 – Log of the Caesar ……, …………,…. 544 Soldier Boys, Work for……………….. 952 _ Work in Persia Kept Allve by Amencans 384 – Sees Them, Foreign Missions as a (b) ….. 664 _ _ in West Persia ….. ,……………. 546 – The Church and the ……………….. " 888 – – Missions and …………… ,……… 2940~ SOLDIERS in "Bone-Dry" States ………• 873 Religion on the "Zon~." Sidnt;:y S. Conger.. oJ – in Europe, Work for ……………….. 565 – Practical Work for. Paul D. Moody .•…. 529 Religious Conditions m Argentma (a). Clayton S. Cooper ….. , … ,……………. 844 – Reached, Million ..•……………….. 717 _ Conditions in Brazil (a). Alvaro Rets… 287 – Want, Sermons ……………………• 864 Remember the Missionaries ……………. , 533 – Work Among (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman Pout ……………………………• 171 Report of Women's Foreign Mission Boards. Mrs. H. B. Montgomery ……………. 218 – Morals, Safeguarding Soldiers'……….. 569 "REVIEW" and the Boards …… , …… _., 90 SOUTH AFRICA, Missions to Moslems in .• 886 Revolution and Religion in Russia (a). Wm. SOUTH AMERICA, Alcoholism in …….. 863 Fetler ……•……………………. 339 – Continental Program (a). S. G. Inman .. 188 – – Immigrants in ..•……………….. 639 Rhodesia, Call for a School in ………….. 478 – – Late News from………………… 715 Robert College-Past and Future……….. 545 – – Needs Christianity, Why ………..•.. 864 – – On Top of the Andes (a). S. G. Inman 837 ROMAN CATHOLIC Finances…………. 70 – – Program for ………………..••.. 863 _ _ Troops, Plans for ……………….. · 713 – Orientals in ……………………. ,.. 953 – – Sunday-School Popular in …………. 317 _ Church in Mexico . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . · … ·· 225 South American Religion………………. 953 Southern Presbyterian Missions………… 637 Romance of Cameroun Mission (a). A. W. SPAIN and Portugal, Gospel in …….•…•. 313 Halsey …………………………. 331 – Needs Most, What…………………. 557 Rum in Africa, Rubber for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 St. Thomas, West Indies, Churches Destroyed in …………•…………………•. 156 RUSSIA, Manifesto Against God in …….. 867 – A New Link with …………………. 952 STATISTICS of American Churches …… 315 _ Birth Throes of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· …… ·.· 88 – of British Foreign Missionary Societies (a). 16 – m~et! Zionists i'!…………………… 477 – M,ss,on to Jews m •………… · ……… 944 – of Foreign Missionary Societies of the – N ew ODp~rtunities in ……. " ……….. , 563 _ on the – Threshold of-What?……….. 323 United States and Canada, 1915-1916 (a). 88 _ Religious Freedom for ………………. 325 – of Foreign Mission Work in India …… 386 _ Results of Prohibition in ……………. 625 – of Protestant Missions at Work in Africa 814 – Sapless …• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . 88 _ Revolution and Religion in (al. W m. Fet- Steadyheadedness, Need of. R. E. Speer ..•• 409 ler …………………………….. 339 Studeht Volunteer, Fourteen Years of -Word of God in .•…………………. 867 Recruiting ………………………. 951 Russian Bible Institute………………… 712 – Church, Changes in the …………….. 641 _ Students m Turkey………………… 545 Russians in Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · 71 Student Volunteers in Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 149 Sabbath and the Mill Owner in Japan.. . . . . .. 471 STUDY, Best Methods for Mission (a). SALVATIqN ARMY in South Africa …… 383 Mrs. N. C. King …………………•. 131 _ _ Stattst1cs ………………………. 713 – Books for 1917-1918, United ………….• 138 Salvationist, Japanese …..•…………… 146 SUDAN Commission ………………..•. 542 Samoa, Chmese in …………………… · 479 – An Oasis in………………………. 954 Samoan Church, Strong……………….. ~~~ – Lutheran Work in the …………..•.•. 796 Samoa's Record Gifts …………….. , … . – Moslem or Christian ………………•. 327 San Francisco, Cleaning up……………. 473 – News from Khartum ……………….. 632 Schedule, Missions Working on ………… 648 – Sunday-Schools in the………………. 633 Scri:Qt~re Lessons for MlsslOnary Talks and, – World from Doleib Hill (a). Stephen Meetings. Bell M. Brain ………….. 930 Trowhridge ……………………..• 739 Scudder's; Ida, Three Calls in the Night (a). SUMMER SCHOOLS and Conferences. Miss, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………. 127 C. E. Vickers ………………….•• 62 Second Line of Defense (a). Louise G. – – of Missions and Conferences, 1917 ….•• 300 Williamson …………………….. , 763 – – SummC!ry, C!f •• '1; . .' . ';,' . . . • . • . • . • • • • •• 780 Sunday on MisslOns, B1lly…. . . . . . . . . . . .. 525 Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses .. 142, 380, 539 Sunday-School Campaign in England…….. 73 Senga, Missionary Experiences Among the (a). – Centennial .. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • 69 Donald Fraser …………………… 419 – Leaders, Training ………………..•. 472 Sermon Outline …………………… 142, 221 – Popular in South America ………….•• 317 Seventh-Day Adventists, Giving by………. 226 – Rally in the Philippines …………….• 391 Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit …………. , 789 – Teachers, Japanese ………………… 872 – For Navy Men in ………………….. 387 – Work in China …………………….. 871 – Strangers in ……………………… 550 Shantung, Encouragements in………….. 82 – Work in Japan, National. …………•.. 389 Shorthand for the Chinese_ .•…………… 553 Sunday-Schools and the Syrians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 SIAM, Afraid of the Dragon in………… 627 – in the Far East…………………….. 83 -An Ally …………………………. 707 – In the Sudan ………………………. 633 – Bihle for the Kamoo People ………….. 947 – Junior Societies and Mission Bands, Plans – Christian Growth in………………… 788 for …………………………….• 772 – Christians in Student Senate in. _……. , 788 Swiss Munition Workers, For ………….. 866 SYRIA Continues, Work in ……………• 309 – "I Have Been to Hell"……………. 550 – In the Kingdom of…………………. 25 – Only the Sparrows Left in ………..•.• 544 – Investigating Christianity in…………… 707 – Log of the Caesar………………….. 544 – Mission School Honored…………….. 303 – No Doctors in…………………….. 709 – Meaning of British Victory in ………•.• 868 – Only School Worth Seeing in………… 464 – Murder by Starvation in ……….•…•• 785 – Pressing on Toward the Mark in ……… , 627 – Ten Millions for Relief in Armenia and .. 473 – Prince Visits Mission Schools in ……… , 549 – United States and ……..•…………… 161 Syrian Protestant College from the Inside, – Useful . Mission Press in……………. 550 Beirut (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …… 759 Syrians, Sunday·Sehools and the ………..• 951 PAGE PAGE TEMPERANCE (Prohibition) in Russia ….625 War and the Missionary Call. R. E. Speer.. 409 – Movement in Japan .•…..•…………. 703 – As· Stimulus to Missions .. 167 Temple Fire, Conse~uen.ces of a ……….. :. 949 – Camps, Study and Worship ;,;.:::::::::: 227 Ten Millions for Reilef 10 Armema and Syna 473 – Coune!l of C,hristians ……………….. . 556 Testaments Continues, Demand for ……… " 227 – Exper!ence In East Africa. Kala ……. . 526 . – For Munition Workers …•…………… 865 – Elfenences in West Africa (al W. M.

TESTIMONY Rajput's ……………. : .. 547 =- FUI~eE;'~~g~;'~;' . : :: : ;: :: : :: : : : : : : :: : : :: 3~r f;in~er Missions, Should the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 91414 – to American' Missionaries in China. Juhan Arnold •.••.••…………………… 130 – to Missions ………………………. 202 – £'1 ,ble Lands ……………………. . Ind1' Hindrance Due to the ………. 787 Testing Time of. ……… . .i~. ………. ··.. ~49859 Texas, 'Reaching Mexicans ……….. …. – sam fter the ……………………. 721 Thank-Offerings. Ideas for M,ss,onary. Mrs. – MlssIOns Versus …………………… 221 Mary Clokey Porter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 Themes and Texts, Mis~ionary .. '.' . _……. " 221 – Prisoners, Gospel Work for………….. 473 Things as They Are 10 Bulgana (a). Inez – Program, Christian .•………………. 407 . L. Abbott ……………………… 357 – Questions Raised by the …………….. 487 Three Calls in the Night. Ida Scudder's (a). – Results in Africa ………………….. 875 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •. ; ……………. · .. 127 – Siam's. Entry into the………………. 870 . Tibetan SBuorredetr~ Close to the………….. 626 – Spreadmg World ………………….. 321 Tide is Win (Poem) …….. – . . . .. 597 – Time Work in Italy……………….. 717 TTii ftlhiis ~gASmyesrtiecma n, Consul Report fr om.. . ….. 784 – T,me, Working for Missions in ………. 527 Main Drive of the (b). Bert – What? After the …………………. 557 Tran';;~l:~~ti~;" S~~;,~~· i~ 'i~d;'a' .(~;): .. Ed';~;d 351 – Women's Work in …………………. 481 – Work Council (a) ………•………… 499 – Work of the Y. W. C. A. (a). Louise G. Lincoln Smith …………………… 831 Wdhamson ……………………… 763 Trav;i~~a~ch~~~. ~~~~~'••~~e.r.i~:~. ~~~: ..~~~ 685 – Work, Value of the ………………… 716 Trench sW, oLrikfeers~nOd verlooked …… ….. ….. 249 Washington Goes Dry …………………. 316 Trenche Death in the (a). John West Indies, Churches Destroyed in St.

Kelman ••….•.•.•……………….. 491 Thomas ………………………… 156 -TunReis~cuBeodysC' reCwluGb iviens. ……. …….. · ….. . 78 Westminster Chapel, Giving at. …………. 396 Thanks …….. . ….. 710 What Have We Done Today? (Poem) …… 614 TURKEY, Americans Appreciated in…….. 545 – Of the Night in Armenia (a). George E.

~ Bulletins from ……••……………… 308 WhIte ………………………….. 520 – Continued Appeals for……………… 709 Why Am I a Christian?………………. 688 – Half Century of Progress in………….. 722 -Men Don't Believe in Missions (a). James – Looking Ahead in …………………. 384 L. Barton ……………..•………. 113 – Missionaries, Saf~ty. of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 WOMAN'S Christian College, Madlas …… 139 – Cleanng House. Mrs. WIlham H. Farmer 138 – Missions and Reilef 10 ••••••••••••.••.••• 408 – Escape From Turkey (a). Mary RIggs … 182 – Need and Opportunity in Bagdad ……… 150 – ForeIgn Mission BulJetlO, 59, 138. 217, 297, – Russian Students in………………… 545 376, 460, 617, 780, 93~ – Status of Missionaries in……… . . . . . . .. 477 – Home Mission Bulletin ………. 535, 699, 858 ,-r omen and International Friendship . . . . . . . 314 – Student Volunteers in ………………. 149 – Emancipation of Moslem ……………… 724 – Suffering Greeks in …….•………. ·.. 867 – Emerging from Bondage, Japanese…….. 245 – War and Relief in ………………….. 242 – Get New Outlook, Chinese ………….. 388 – Leaders, Training Chinese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 246 – Woman's Escape from (a). Mary Riggs. 182 – Liberated, Japanese ………………… 403 Turkish Empire, Shrinking.•…………… 868 – New Magazine for Chinese ………….. 468 Turks Hold American Pr0l:rty…………. 228 – Students of the World (a). Ruth Rouse .. 273 Tuskifoet~~ I~~:l.s.•f.o.r..t~~… ~~~~ ..(~:: ..~: .~: 39 Women's Work in War ……………….. 481 UNION at Panama, Church ……………. 8{)3 Word. Hunger for the ……………….. 142 – in Brazil, Plans for ……………….. 557 World, God's View of the……………… 1 – in Central America …………………. 862 – Turning to Christ? Is the ………….. 167 – Missionary Training Institute ……… 392, 713 World's Sunday-School Association ………. 383 – Service in a Temple in China………… 706 Yale Hospital in China……………….. 789 – Work in South India ……………….. 466 YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIA- United States, Among the French in Louisiana 636 – – And Canada, 1915-1916, Statistics of For- TION in Bible Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 – – – – I n Danger, Belgian ………….. 158 eign Missionary Societies of the (a)…. 88 – – – – In Mesopotamia ……………. 546 United Work in the Congo ……………. 478 – – – – In. i?eoul. . …………………. 308 Unity Demonstrated in China, Christian…. 304 – – – – MlsslOns m ChIcago………….. 69 -in North America, Preparing for …….. 225 — – – – Oasis in Mesopotamia ………… , 785 Uruguay, Opportunity in………………. 71 – – – – Representative Membership in …. 629 Young People's Societies, Missionary Methods Venezuela, Gospel as a Weapon in………. 640 in (a). R. P. Anderson…………… 63 Virgin Islands, America's new Islands…… 794 Volunteers •…………….•…………. 316 Young Women's Christian Association (a).

– For War and for the Gospel. …………. 809 Louise G. Williamson ……………… 763 Yu Ai Kai. …………………………. 781 WAR, America's Entrance Into the ……. ,. 322 Yunnan, Pioneering in ………………… 552 Zionists in Russia Meet. ……………… 477 – and Child Morality in Europe………… 313 Zwemer's Visit to China, Dr ………… :.. 807 – and Islam ………………………… 3 – and Missions in India. J. C. R. Ewing… 804 – and Relief in Turkey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 242 -·and the Children. R. E. Speer ……….. 567

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1917

MISSIONARY

M ISSIONARY AREAS OCCUPI ~:Il 'S. UNOCCUPIED _ Ar":<l), VirhLu50 llllesofa Mission STation (==::J Areas Marc Than 50 Miles frOIn a .1J…."ioll ~rnrion AFRICA E.lIch dm (cpr..::…:nl/> a Protestant mi!'>,<;;oll M.Hion having in rC"ldenc~ ill least CIne AmeriCAn, ~:uropcan. or while South African Ivli.%ionary.

Bllrt<>n St.John 25 M~doon Awnll~ N~w Vurk Cily 1917 DENSITY OF POPULATION c:===J lJOIn!l<Ibitf:!d Under I to sq. mi. 1- 50 (o,sq . mi. 50-100 rosq. mi. 100-200 ro lO(l. mi.

c:===J 200 400 to sq. mi. ~ Over 400 to sq. mi.

J. (i. Llanhulomr AFRICA Each dot repn$CIH~ a Prulc.'lant mission stacion having in residence ijunon St. John ZS ~adionnA'uue New Vor. Ciry 1'117 EVIEWt£ VOL. November, 1917 NUMBER ELEVEN XL ® :@'f.. SIGNS OF THE TIMES iAAo _ oo~ …. oo … bOO _ .-.

THE GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO W HILE political peace has not yet come to Mexico and some United States troops are still stationed on the border; while the poverty of the people is extreme and the normal course of life has not yet been made possible; nevertheless after six years of revolution, civil strife and military rule, the outlook is much brighter than a year ago. Transportation facilities are improving and business conditions are better. A constitutional government has been established-at least nominally. It is interesting to note that in deciding contested seats in the National Congress, three tests were applied: legal, political and moral! It would be interesting if such tests were applied in other Parliaments and Houses of Congress.

The new constitution, adopted by the Carranza Government, caused considerable anxiety among evangelical workers, for it looked as though it were framed to eliminate them and their missionary work. The third article declares that all teaching in official schools as also in the primary and grammar grades of all private schools must be "laica." The question immediately arises whether "lay" instruction refers to the content of the teaching o~ to the official character of the teacher; and, if the former, whether it means absolutely non-religious. The best interpretation is that the law was intended to exclude religious teaching from all but the higher schools. It is a question whether this precludes giving religious instruction to pupils outside of regular school hours and in other places than the schoolroom.

. The governor of one of the states said that he had no instructions on the matter, but he would recommend the closing of two doors that connected the school with the church and taking the pupils around through the street to attend whatever religious services might be desired.

The constitution 'also declares that "no religious body or minister of any sect will be allowed to establish or direct schools of primary education." Mission Boards are not "religious bodies" in the same sense as are the Roman Catholic orders against which the law was directed.

The second section of the twenty-seventh article states that "religious societies known as churches, of any belief whatsoever, may under no circumstances acquire, possess or administer real estate or properties or mortgages on the same. Those which they now have, either in their. own names or in that of a third person, will pass at once to the dominion of the nation j and it will be the duty of every person to denounce to the government any property known to belong to churches," etc. The same article declares that: "Public or private charitable institutions whose object is to aid the needy, institutions of scientific investigation, those for the spreading of knowledge, mutual benefit societies or any others organized for a legitimate purpose may not acquire, hold or administer mortgages on property unless the period of the mortgage exceeds ten years. In no case may such institutions be under the patronage, direction, administration, charge or vigilance of religious corporations or institutions, nor of a minister of any sect, even though he may not be actually exercising his functions."

This looks like confiscation of all mission property, but many terms and expressions need interpretation and the whole matter is still in suspense.· There is quite a widespread expectation that, pending the possible modification of these laws, no action will be permitted in the line of their enforcement.

Article one hundred and thirty affirms that "it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth in order to exercise the functions of a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." What are the "functions of a minister"? Evangelical missionaries are agreed in not administering the sacraments, for the present at least, and to speak in the churches only as invited by the Mexican pastors. Personal work, house to house or neighborhood gatherings, Sunday-schools, etc., are considered to be as free to. us as ever; so that compliance with the law does not greatly restrict our labors, and the public was never so responsive to evangelistic effort as now. The missions planned to close the lower grades of their schools, but after consultation with lawyers and others, it has been decided to go forward much as usual, removing direct religious instruction from school hours and giving it in the churches.

These laws, most of which are simply the extension of those already existing, were framed to limit the activities of the Jesuits and other ecclesiastical orders, represented largely by foreign priests, which were acquiring an almost controlling influence in the education of Mexican children and who were suspected of seriously interfering in political matters. There are countless proofs, however, that the general attitude

OF THE

towards Protestant work is totally different from that maintained towards the Church of Rome. The effect of the new laws will certainly be to give the Mexican preachers and churches greater independence, and it is to be expected that larger liberty and greater responsibility will bring more rapid growth.

At the same time the evangelical missionary outlook is much improved. The Rev. G. A. Brewer, of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who has recently returned to Mexico, writes that he is surprised and overwhelmed with the improved appearance of things. Crowds are literally clamoring to hear the gospel message. "There never· has been a time when the people wanted to hear and know and follow Christ's teachings as now. It begins to look almost like a mass movement such as they have had in other foreign countries. These are truly great days and we must not let these open doors close to us, for lack of men or means. The Mexico City church is holding no less than seventeen services per week in its various departments of activity. They are conducting a Chinese mission, doing some real settlement work in one of the poorer districts, feeding seventy-five hungry children every Sunday morning before the Sunday-school hour, and have from fifty to seventy-five women at the church every Friday sewing, repairing and making garments for the poor and needy."

Many government officials are Protestants and a number of former pupils of mission schools are in Congress, while others are in positions of influence. The recent National Ev:angelical Convention appointed a Continuation Committee, with subcommittees on territorial occupation, preparation of a tentative statement of belief and form of government for a National Church, unification of publications, development and coordination of evangelical schools, plans for an evangelical university, etc. The Y. M. C. A. is having most encouraging success in reaching the intellectual element, and several professional men have recently professed faith in Christ, as the result of their Bible study in the Association. In every way the outlook gives signs of promise.

CHURCH UNION AT PANAMA I F ever there was need for united Christian effort it is in the Panama Canal Zone, where the number of white Americans is about 17,000, of whom about IO,OOO are civilian government employes and the others are soldiers. It is expected that the civilian population will continue at something like the present number, and that the soldiers will be greatly increased. It is encouraging to know that a union work has been started arid that Baptists, Disciples, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, Protestant Episcopalians and members of the Dutch and German Reformed Churches and other denominational bodies have united to form the Union Church of the Canal Zone. This Church

maintains regular preaching services with organized churches at five points: Balboa, Cristobal, Gatun, Pedro and Miguel. It conducts :5un- day-schools at two additional points, Ancon and Paraiso, and has also organized Sunday-schools and evening meetings at two military posts which are without chaplains. This self-supporting l!nion Church of Canal employes, without any capitalist or employer in the number, has raised some $10,000 and hopes to raise $5,000 more. These sums, however, are wholly insufficient, since five churches are very much needed, two of them of large size.

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN INDIA G ERMAN missionary operations in India have naturally been most seriously affected by the war. At the outset, the feeling largely prevailed amongst non-German Christians that, in view of the stoppage of remittances from their country, the German missionaries and the work established by them deserved sympathy and support. It is to the honor of British missionaries that the leaders of this sympathetic movement were conspicuously from the ranks of the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and ,the Baptist Missionary Society. Large sums of money were given for salaries of Indian workers and the relief of the German missionaries. Later, careful investigation by the Indian Government into activities of the missionaries led to the decision, in the public interest, that restraint must be imposed upon alien enemies-an action amply justified by the circumstances. In the beginning, the individual was only required to refrain from disloyal speech and action; but soon it became clear that more stringent measures were necessary. As a result all German missionaries were either interned or deported, but every effort was madel to treat the persons concerned with consideration.

Some of the work of the German Societies continues to be carried on by neighboring missions; but the large and fruitful work of such societies as the Basel Mission, the Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission, has been seriously hindered, and their activities in some cases entirely suspended.

Legislation affecting American Societies also subsequently came to be regarded as necessary. It was found desirable to investigate the suitability of all applicants for permission to enter India, especially in view of the unwise comments made by a few individuals. But the work of the American Societies has not been perceptibly affected.

The most serious effect of the war upon organized missionary effort in India is found in another direction. The British Societies have all paid a heavy toll from their ranks in India. Some missionaries have perished at sea, others have given up their lives and others are still

OF THE TIMES

doing active service in the army. Even more serious is the loss to the work, due to the almost entire lack of reinforcements during ,the past three years. Even though the war should end soon, many years ll).ust elapselbefore young men can be available to fill the vacancies which now are in sore need of supply.

Should God in His mercy spare the United States from such a slaughter of its brightest and best youth, as has come to Great Britain, it is clear that upon the Churches of America will devolve the task of making good the woeful lack which is already causing the work in many a field to languish.

The war has produced an emergency in India, and those who can must meet it without delay. It has in no sense closed the hearts of the people to the Christian Message. In the "Mass Movement" in India there is no a1?parent diminution of interest. On the:contrary, the current flows more strongly now than in any previous year. Amongst the educated classes, the Hindues, Mohammedans and Sikhs in general, there is evidence of an added seriousness of mood. One of these said: "We had come to think that material good and, in fact, all that is included in the term 'Modern Civilization' was the thing to be sought after. But our eyes have been opened." Mighty 'transformations of ideals and opinions are taking place. The strange spectacle of nominal Christian peoples at war has not had the rdisastrous effect that might have been anticipated.

Had it not been for the Christian influence on the thought of India's leaders both by the work of missions and by the indirect influence of Christian education from the West, the World would never have seen the great of India rising to the help of the ruling Empire in this time of stress and need.

RESULTS OF THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN ONE of the best results of the three years' Evangelistic Campaign for all Japan, projected in connection with the visit of Dr. John R. Mott a few years ago, has been that Christians of all names have been drawn more closely together in Christian service. A spirit of empire-wide evangelism has been fostered, and where the meetings were characterized by earnest evangelistic effort rather than by an apologetic spirit, permanent advance is evident. This would doubtless have been greater had not the craze for money-making obtained so great a hold, since the war afforded such opportunities to manufacturers, especially in the large cities.

In spite of difficulties the tabulated results of the· campaign are as follows: Nearly 5,000 meetings held with over a quarter of a million of hearers, and 27,350 inquirers have been recorded. The cost of the campaign was about 50,000 yen ($25,000), one·half of which came from America and one-half from Japan. All the leading denominations

joined in the movement, the Episcopalians being represented by some individual churches.

As is usual in all lands, only the small part of the 250,000 hearers have shown any permanent interest. Thetonservation of results has been difficult, largely owing to the inexperience of the majority of evangelists and pastors. Last July a five days' conference was held in Gotemba, under the shadow of Mt. Fuji, where over 200 were present from all parts of Japan. This conference was characterized by a spirit of unity and. prayer, especial emphasis being placed upon service of .love for Christ, uncompromising allegiance to the one living and true God,' purity of life and doctrine. The Cross was upheld as the center of evangelistic preaching, and all believers were urged to consecrate' all to the service of God.

A general plan was adopted for the following up of the.Evangelistic campaign by a series of special conferences in eleven important cities: Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Fukuoka, Kanazawa, Okayama, Sendai and Sapporo. ' These conferences are to strengthen the Church, to equip and inspire Christian workers for service, and to educate new converts and inquirers. ,',.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY ADOPTED FOR CHINA C HINESE Christians and their friends are,' giving thanks over the final disposition of the long debated question of religious lib- erty in the Chinese Republic. The latest draft of the Constitution, adopted by Parliament, omits the objectionable second clause in the nineteenth article making Confucianism the basis of all education, and changes the eleventh article by the addition of four Chinese characters. This article now reads: "The people of the Republic of China shall have liberty to honor Confucius and liberty of religious worship' which shall be unrestricted except in accordance with law."

This is the happy issue of a prolonged and complicated struggle. The efforts and prayers of the Chinese Christians have proved effectual. Dr. Chen Huan Chang, a graduate of Columbia University, for four years made strenuous efforts to have Confucianism made the State re~ ligion' and has claimed for his native system of et~ics all the great teachings of Christ. The opposite side was championed by a "Society for Religious Liberty," including in its membership Protestants, Catholics, Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. These enlisted the cooperation of over 100 members of Parliament, and drew up over fifty petitions, sent ISO telegraphic messages from various churches to the houses' of Parliament, sent out 10,000 circular letters and distributed 40,000 copies of printed matter. Now the preliminary conflict has been won.

There are still serious and inherent difficulties in the adjustment of China, such as the lack of able and especially of unselfish leaders;

OF THE

the predominance of politicians of the too familiar type in the West; and yet more discouraging the overwhelming dominance of the military element all through the so-called "Republic." The Monarchy mov~ failed, but true democracy has not yet come. If it does not in some way come there is danger of a Japanese domination of unknown extent and duration. This problem is intimately associated with the future of missions, not only in China but in all. the Far East.

WORK FOR. MOSLEMS IN CHINA A s one result of Dr. Zwemer's visit to China and his conferences with missionaries on methods of Christian work among Chinese Moslems, the missionaries passed some notable resolutions.

These show that they have been stirred to a realization of the need and .opportunity and that they purpose to· reach out systematically to win these Moslems to a living faith in Jesus Christ.

At Kikunghsan, Honan Province, the missionaries from seven provinces-Honan, Hunan, Anhuei, Shantung, Chihli, Shensi and Kan- suh-requested the Continuation Committee in China to make a care- ful survey of the field and to appoint a special committee to secure at least one national secretary for work among Chinese Moslems and urged the appointment of Arabic-speaking missionaries for the missions centering in Yunnan, Kansuh and Peking. Honan province was con- sidered a place of strategic importance for the work because of the large Mohammedan population especially accessible to the Gospel. It is also the gateway to the great number of Moslem peoples of Shensi and Kansuh. Work was recommended among the children, and by the distribution of Christian literature from a central book depot. One of the remarkable propositions was that the Koran be printed in Chinese and distributed as a means of convincing Chinese Moslems that it is not the Word of God. A subsequent plan provides for the Koran in Arabic, Chinese and English in parallel columns. The Koran and the Gospels printed side by side forms one of the most effective tracts to prove to Moslems the supremacy of the Gospel of Christ.

The missionaries at the Kuling and Peitaho conferences were also awakened to the opportunity presented by the accessibility of 10,000,000 Chinese Moslems. In Chefoo the missionaries resolved that three secretaries should be appointed-one traveling and two district secre- taries selected for Moslem work. .

These are encouraging signs of progress for work among Chinese Moslems. Many of them may yet be lead to Christ and become mis- sionaries to Moslems in other lands.

COMMlENT

THE RESCUE OF ARMENIA O VER a million Armenians have been murdered or have died as a result of the fiendish policy of the Turkish government. These million men, women and children are beyond human aid and be- yond earthly want. But there are over two million surviving victims of Turkish cruelty who may be rescued by the prompt help of Christians. Four hundred thousand of these sufferers are orphans, and it is from their number that the future Armenian parents, teachers, preachers, physicians, farmers, manufacturers and merchants must be developed. The hope of Asia Minor, 'humanly speaking, depends on Armenians. They are the race that has the ability and the desire to develop the resources and civilization of that important country. They must not be allowed to perish from the face of the earth, and America is the only land in a position to help them with the necessary funds to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and purchase the implements by which they may again come to self-support. The present situation is worse than can be imagined, and help must be sent soon if it is to be help at all. Telegrams give the following facts: "Bread-winners generally have perished through massacre, deportation, or in army. Practically all now destitute were self-supporting before war."

"Extermination or material diminution of Christian races greatly deplored, as the hope of future upbuilding lies with this progressive element. American and Swiss missionaries remain on the field for continuing the work for destitute as in the past. They implore appropriations."

"Expense, on moderate basis, for repatriation, rebuilding homes, seed, animals, tools, necessary for self-supporting life, $8,000,000. Present need is for keeping the people alive. Food clothing, shelter for 1,000,000 most needy people, $1,000,- 000 per month; supporting 35,000 orphans, $30,000, minimum.

"People come pleading for work until it seems sometimes as though we must go crazy from being constantly compelled to refuse them. It is one constant stream of ragged, forlorn women with drawn faces, begging with tears, and even demanding work."

The Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee (of which Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge is treasurer), has already forwarded to Turkey, Russia and Persia over $4,250,000 for relief work, and are now making an earnest appeal to American Christians to supply $30,000,000 more needed during the coming six months. The cost of sustaining life in the different areas varies from $3.00 to $16.00 a month, and this does not include money for reestablishing the Armenians in their own land. The Russian Government has already given between $7,000,000 and $10,- 000,000 for the sufferers, hut this relief fund has now been exhausted.

19I1] EDITORIAL COMMENT 80g

There are forty-nine missionaries of the American Board still in Turkey, in thirteen centers. Fifty more Americans are in Syria. Through them and through the Swiss and other neutrals, the money for the relief can be distributed.

It is impossible to describe the suffering of these people who have been forced to fly from their homes without any provision for the needs of tomorrow. Many of them are educated and refined; most of them are women, many are aged or children, and all of them could have saved themsei<ves by denying Christ to become Moslems. While these hundreds of thousands have given all their possessions and even their lives for Christ, what have Christians at home' been giving in comparison? Today is the day to minister to Christ Himself by feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and visiting the sick who belong to Him.

VOLUNTEERS-FOR WAR AND FOR THE GOSPEL O N Thursday, October 4, 20,000 Red Cross women marched down . Fifth Avenue, New York-an impressive sight. This means that more women are volunteering for Red Cross work from one city at one time…than have gone out into the mission fields as unmarried women missionaries of the Protestant Christian church in the past one hundred years. Women workers are needed for both kinds of service, but is not this disproportionate?

Ten million men have been listed in the American draft and two million men will be trained for the United States army. This is more than twenty-five times the number who ever volunteered for Christian service in foreign lands. Both armies are serving mankind, but is not God teaching us that we can do more for His cause than we have ever dreamed possible. The Student Volunteer Convention was to. have been held at the close of this year. It has been postponed until the close of the war because many of the young men and young women, the speakers, organizers, and financiers are occupied with war work. Up to the close of 19 I 6, six thousand nine hundred and thirty-four registered Student Volunteers had sailed for foreign lands since. the movement was inau· gurated thirty years ago. These are now scattered in over twenty different lands. Four hundred and forty-four sailed last year.

What of the future? Is the need for men and money less because of the war? It is greater-far greater. British and American missionaries have been called from their posts to enter the battlefields; German missions have been deprived of all their workers; native helpers have been called away by the war. Food is high, exchange rates have decreased the value of money, and many former givers in England and America have given up their salaries or have had their incomes decreased because of the war.

But the need is greater than ever. The Mission Boards of Americ~

are calling for 53·7 men, including 230 ordained preachers, 82 doctors, and I 20 teacher~, and for 385 women missionaries. "Never before," says a recent report of "the Student Volunteer Movement, "has there been a more urgent call from foreign mission boards. . . . It is the appeal which comes from the whole non-Christian world. It is the cry, not of one man from Macedonia, but the appeal of vast multitudes of mell and .women who have not had an opportunity to know Jesus Christ as their Saviour and to become His disciples."

Is it possible that God is waiting to give earthly peace until men learn to know what really pertains to their peace and until men realize how to devote to Christ the vast resources that have been placed in their hands and that they are now beginning to devote to patriotic causes.

PROMOTING CHURCH FEDERATION T HE over-churching of some districts at horne and the n"eglect of other larger field~, as described by Dr. Egbert W. Smith III his paper in this number, is a symptom of a disease, not the .disease itself. The root difficulty is the lack of true Christian unity such as is found only in absolute absorption in Jesus Christ.

One effort to correct the weakness, without reaching the root of the trouble, is in the discussions and plans presented at the Congress which met at Pittsburgh, October I to 4, under the auspices of the Inter- Church Federation of the Federal Council of Churches. Here many leading specialists met to study the causes and the remedies for a divided Church and a divided Christendom. They discussed comity and co-operation and reported some hopeful and inspiring examples of cooperation in community, education, social service and evangelism. They declared in favor of the establishment of a World Christian Order in which tens of thousands of churches of all communions shall co-operate. The Congress advocated advance movements in the interest of world Evangelism, by more thorough organization, better education, more intercession, larger giving, more recruits and trained leaders.

It is a hopeful sign that Christians are today realizing more and more the sin of their divisions and rivalries. There is a larger, deeper spirit of unity in the Church today than ever before. It is not necessary that men should renounce their individuality and liberty of conviction in order that they may be united in true Christian brotherhood and service. Unity does not mean uniformity in creed or organization or worship. Unity means oneness of aim,'motive, spirit and effort. This can come only as the living Christ, through His Spirit, dominates every branch of His Church.

The supreme business of the Church is to reveal the living Christ to dying men. Th-e world cannot be made safe for democracy except as it is brought under the control of the Theocracy.

TIANS –

t…. "' ''':I!!i".,o,'''1 Ccr u "

(Drawn by Bertha F. Bennett) "7'- A STUDY OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS IN AFRICA , Pagans, 85,000,000 l Christians Romanists, 4,800,000 Moslems, 40,000,000 .Abyssinians, etc., 4,000,000 Protestan ts, 1,800,000 The Missionary Occupation of Africa The Protestant Missionary Forces and the Neglected Areas BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Bureau of Statistics of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America T HIS is a brief resume of the Protestant missionary occupation of a great continent. For general facts, it has been necessary to rely mainly upon the information recorded in the "World Statistics of Christian Missions."* The war played havoc with missionary policies.

Missionary reports have suffered even more seriously. This statement must therefore be less accurate in detail than would ordinarily be pos- sible. Nevertheless, it ought to give a reasonably true picture of facts at the beginning of the war.

– -T-he war has changed conditions in many missions, especially those – .World Statistics of Christian Missions. New York. Foreign Mi88ion~ Conference..

1916. 148 pages. Quarto. $2.00 net postpaid. . .

having their headquarters in Germany. How permanent this change will be cannot be foretold, but it would be unfair to consider the present status as any other than a temporary war condition. The actual mis- sionary occupation is better illustrated by ante-bellum facts.

Two statistical tables accompany this article. The first presents, as far as possible, the total of Protestant missionary work for the whole continent of Africa. The second gives only a partial statement for a few of the larger denominational groups. Both tables are a compilation from those found in "World Statistics." In a few instances data recently procured have been added to supply omissions. In other in- stances, conservative estimates have been incorporated for a like pur· pose. In neither case has this been done except to clearly improve the accuracy of the presentation.

TABLE I is arranged by groups representing the national head· .

quarters of the Societies involved. Each Society having fifteen or more foreign missionaries on the continent of Africa has been entered indi- vidually. For economy of space, all societies having less than fifteen missionaries in Africa have been grouped as "Other Societies" under the proper geographical heading. Lists of these Societies will be found in foot note. For facility in reference, the Societies have been alpha- betized according to the key word in the name, rather than by the first word in the official title.

TABI.E II is unsatisfactory, except to give in broad outline an im- pression of the denominational occupation of the continent, The so- cieties included in each denominational family are indicated in foot notes.

The heading "Holiness" is not altogether satisfactory, but it will doubt- less be understood. Nearly all of the societies under this group work through organizations so loose that it is nearly impossible to secure re- ports. The statement therefore probably does not do full justice to these organizations. – Some of the salient facts concerning the statistics of Protestant mis- sions in Africa are shown by the following general summary. In this the regional divisions are those of "World Statistics."

Region Area Native People People People People Population Per Per Per Per Com- Square Missionary VTorker muni- Mile Native cant Totals for Africa ………. . 11,710,378 136,299,329 12 25,000 4,600 186 North-east. …………….• 1,944,020 24,085,070 12 63,000 24,600 1,700 North-west. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,635,500 13,508,786 Western ……………. '" 2,017,455 5 36,000 13,000 1,000 36,326,610 18 58,000 10,000 340 South-west. …………….. 2,600,208 12,000 460 31,626,502 12 37,000 South ………………… 491,352 5,227,135 11 3,400 760 14 Southern-central ………… 753,148 East ………………….. 1,034,339 2,881,500 4 5,000 600 64 Madagascar and Mauritius .. 229,755 African Islands …………. 4,601 17,940,770 16 23,000 3,300 390 3,903,558 18 15,000 800 50 799,398 174 100,000 800,000 9,000 In this summary it is interesting to note the variations between the several regional divisions. The variations in density are due, in the main,

MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF AFRICA 81

to extended areas with very small population, which appear in Northwest Africa and in Southern-central Africa. The very dense population of the Nile Valley is offset by the barren regions to the west. South and Southern-central Africa and Madagascar show by far the largest percentage of foreign staff, of native staff and of communicants.

It may be helpful to observe that the- total number of missionaries in China, in India and Africa is, in round numbers the same. Africa has twice as many missionaries to a given population as has India and nearly three times as many as has China. On the other hand, the native workers in India greatly outnumber those in Africa, while Africa has about twice as many as has China. Again, the total number of communicants in Africa is approximately equal to the combined number in India and China~ This is also true of the number enrolled in institutions of learning of all grades. The amount reported as contributions for church work in Africa exceeds somewhat the total of such contributions in China andlndia combined.

THE LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES The missionary map of Africa, with a dot representing each of the mission stations having in residence at least one American, European or white South African missionary, shows great areas in which there is no mission station. Careful study of the relation between the distribution of these mission stations and such facts as the "annual rainfall," "the elevation of the land," "the occupations of the people," and "natural vegetation," shows that none of these has had any marked influence on the location of missionary centres. A study in relation to the "government control" and of the "races" would show that both these elements have an influence upon their location. In fact, this influence would appear to be especially strong in regard to the races. For example a large proportion of the total work is among the true negro races. These races occupy all of Equatorial Africa and the eastern section of British South Africa.

In contrast to the negligible influence of physical conditions and the comparatively slight influence of government and races, there is a very strongrelati(;m between the location of the majority of mission stations and the density of population. This is a condition one would naturally e:x;pect to find. As a sequence of this, there is also a strong tendency for these stations to group themselves along the prominent routes of travel. There are also comparatively few stations located in regions not now engaged in international commerce. All three of these observations indicate the simple fact that Missionary Societies naturally seek to locate their work where they may reach the largest number of people along the lines of least resistance.

The two hundred fifty stations of American Societi,es and the five

hundred stations of British Societies both have been scattered quite im- partially throughout the whole of the occupied regions. The Contino ental Societies seem to have a stronger tendency to concentration. Al- most their entire number are to be found along the Guinea Coast and south of the equator. Very naturally the societies having their head- quarters in South Africa do not extend far to the north. In fact, none are to be found above the 10th parallel, sQuth.

The actual area, which is not within easy access of any main station, probably includes four-fifths of the entire area of Africa. It would be possible to enter the continent a short distance from Cape Town and wander indefinitely north, east and west and never be within two hundred miles of any mission station. Except for Natal, Basutoland and Swazi- land there is no governmental unit but has considerable area over fifty miles from any station. Many regions are from thr"ee to five hundred miles for any foreign missionary. One might even find a location as far as one thousand miles from the nearest station. It should not be forgotten, however, that these unoccupied areas are in almost every case "the less densely populated sections.

Should anyone feel inclined to get a visual representation of the work of his own society as compared with the total work being done in Africa, let him take the outline chart and mark in red the mission sta- tions of his own Board, including an area within a radius of fifty or even one hundred miles. Let him then compare this with the tremendous area of the entire continent. It will be helpful to note the number of mission stations of other societies, which he discovers to be within the radius of influence of his own Board. One should guard carefully, however, against assuming that the presence of other stations within this radius unnecessarily means a duplication of effort.

From 1736 down to a very recent date, missionary societies have been entering Africa. They have, in the main, followed the lines of least resistance. Doubtless these were also the lines of greatest fruitfulness. Perchance, when the present world war has co~e to a close, we will have reached the time of reshaping policies and for outlining new programs. These should include a plan by which one society or another would assume responsibility for every tribe throughout this mighty continent. "

Let me but do my work from day to day, In field or forest, at the desk or loom, In roaring market-place, or tranquil room; Let me but find it in my heart to say, When vagrant wishes beckon me astray- "This is my work; my blessing, not my doom; Of all who live, I am the one by whom This work can best be done, in the right way,"

L -Henry flan Dyke.

PROTFiiTANT MISSIONS AT WORK IN

FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF I CHURCH MEDICAL J I J SOCIETIES il II 'U .; ~ il so! il )! j ~ j:j ! ) 1,. 1! ,J. ! ) 1-!- Ij ·J1 ii i"i J :i-~1 j i j J J: …..T……111SocIIIIM …………………. )! S~O] )! )! 0 :!!i 'i ~l ~ a! .lJ ~ – – – – -I:> – – -I:> – a'Jf j~ i ~1 – – – – I:> – – – – — – – – – – – – – -='1 – !I.a ~ – – – -0-0- 5 _ 1m 781 1M 21 851 *1 841 *11071 *17111 8717 728187 !03 280 543 311 337127 724 858 108 15 35228 1 141 827 1127 _ AfrIeIn …… ., 203 211 110 48 181 4 _ *118 ooua .. ,818 141_ —— —— –4 224_ T….. 11 AfrIeIn ………………………….. 44 –4 26 3 – 6 6 6 14 – – – a 830 48 8 818 ~ Mia Soc•• South Africa ……………….. 1889 18 26 14 2 12 322117 .1111 41184 140 8e8ot 7 1 –1 70 —30lI0 1157ft ~tioaaI Mill. Soc.South Africa …………. 1826 M 133 10 28 113 1 709 173 –1 8 81 7110 39 2 33 2378 10 2 – 2 300 18832 2012 1 290 8284 –6 ——-1 taOOO Dutah Ormed. Gen. Com•• South Africa••… lW 300 ,.118 39 5 213 2 —– 21 –9 22 612 21 *m29 "'46 * 190 37888 t16000 t13898 25M 89 238 4 3 – 23280 MethodiIl, South Africa Mia Soc." …•…•.••••••. 1888 82 39 2 241 3 eeo "298 * 1 187 84 879 10719 78093 32295 88 874 —2 1 8enn other 80cietiee a " ….•…….••••'•••••••••. 1881 7 8111 171 22 16 4~ 1 –4 —4 333 871 152 011 M 11 10 277 31 178 8 97 71169 4478 2.a2 3862 2897 3 1 3 -6 48588 U37 18 6 388 4 19 1 1 AmerIIan …… 82 31 22 13 93 ., *UU II —1 4 — M 4.0 1 m1110 19 3 4 1~ 2 -1 .. T….. 31 ~ SocIIIIM ………………… 10a – 10 4 47 5 33 ot4I7 848 73388 11518 718015 87 872 10_ 1 -1 27290 1 148 Amerioan B'd of Com. fill' Fill'. Mill……………. 11 11 2 22 4 1274, ~ (NOI'thl. Fill'. Milo. Soc………………… 1836 88 9 62 7 103 *12 *80 *18 32 8M2 -f80—0 – 28 750 8629 11 351 -1 14 — t8000 ~(~l•. FOI'.M~B·d……………… 1884 21 44 81 t14 * 500 —1 4 – -16 1898 71 43 26 236 -8 261 -20 21 4801 — 8—75 – 2185 7023 8 3 8 -797 13 7 19 620 8 4 10 – t7 465 ~For.a nMdiMa_So nOaCr y.A. .ll.ia.n. c.e. ……………. .. 1887 36 – 13 1 7 129 —1 87 II 4 300 *4a 2842 32478 ……………. .. 1899 17 f34 2 7 466 192 2 8 1 141 1850 1 156 30962 1899 35 5 268 27 1667 3 745 7822 J'rieDdI' 'd ol For. Milo…………………….. 1902 17 33 14 36 21 19 6 4 4683 t200 142 – 33000 lOSl 85 12 9 – 54 293 3 Lutherao, General8ynod, B'd of For. Milo ………. 1800 15 15 13 23 7 8 ~ a2 43 17265 38841 Lutherao, United N~………………….. 1892 34 17 5 13 2 14 8209 15M 29 66 68 5 6 69 f200 73 414 5078 3 16 94 15 729 3 7 1 941 785 892 1 893 286 t27263 F Methoditt EpUoopaI, Afncan Milo. Dept…………. 1893 71 73 79 40 245 M* * ** 30 48313 1833 103 31 13 43 a 178 * * * * 8088 Methoditt ~&:; B'd of or. MiII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 8 .0 32 4 *198 9858 934 8 M9 14757 9215 Methodiot, 1 Milo. B'd ………………. :I'reIbyterian ~North) B'd ofFill'. MiII…………… 1885 34 1 73 65 18 1 192 t200 II 631 977 1228 IRa 68 -M 317 86 17 65M 400 27708 14431 17767 l'reIbyterian South) Exec. Com. of For. Milo ..•…. 1891 37 2.0 18 3 12 128 – t900 11 072 82.0 8ennth-J?af Adventilt, Genera1 Conference……… 1888 168 – – *2 *124 -* 43 2088 – – 4736 9624 Preb=. ,. 8wIm Interior Mill ………………………… 1892 32 14 tsoo – 300 481 6 63 60 United Brethren, For. Mia Soc……………….. 1865 26 – 10 27 1 017 tl60 1000 2196 1 279 United B'd ofFill'. Mia …•.•.••.••… IBM 129 65 423 241 86 12612 tl000 17871 16452 Nineteen 0 er Societiee b ……………………. 1838 124 44 *186 *27 63 *5686 307 3 100 *4608 2867 BrItIeII Sacletl.

TOIIIe, 38 BrII11h SooIetI…………………….. 562 218 804 432 l12li 111 603 – – *1183 "11 158 *8411 3321 288 701 303 033 322 357 177 838 325 878 -42 -4 -44 10S 820 073 – 821 130 1 20 4 -1 1 1243 AIgierI Milo. Band …………………………. 1888 23 -2 36 10 6 1 11 3 3 100 278 143 41_- 3653 Baptist Milo. Soc…………………………… 1879 90 – 44 31 17 – -1 Chriatian Milo. in Many Landa (Plymouth Brethren) . 1881 – 46 – 13 290 – – 103 179 – – – 8 263 5495 — – – – 11660 3995 12989 – – – 4 18 114 164 403 S96 Church Mi.. Soc…………………………… 1816 ~ 9 – 1 9011 99 36 83 106 25 4 324 86 4892 163 4290 449 451 49501 93047 34 108 28865 93616 11 —–1 14 16 t203 920 – ~CCoIhI;uu:rnc.IbhuMoo~fl -8~ A00.t;Ia.n;d~:FU:o:nr .:itM:e:dil:Fo:r. :eCe:o,:mF:o.:r.:..:K .:.:.i.:a.:.c:.:.-:…:..:".:….: 1876 59 10 18 17 14 –1 1826 232 7 575 2 M3 ao 30 47 II 319 2 198 3 750 1 702 13212 -1 —- ~g tt~:~ 4091 34 -2 8 te 000 1898 20 68 62 77 50 47 2899 –24 *910 *238 78 33 17U 21707 031 3tMII 111786 – – 4 – 39851 1867 102 8 19 18 – – – – – 12 1 4923 17 -9 84 7 30 81 – 14 180 3608 700 3 9 46 -8 * 1oDdoo Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1818 89 8 95 19925 6182 1 863 –2 -1 * 72 -1 20 35 13 42 12 31 3575 445 30711 51 492 36494 t6000 1M 603 36 181 23 350 3 3 7 136 – 21758 London Soc. for. the Jewa……………………… 1832 37 – – – – *4 – 1 Methodist, Primitive, Milo. Soc..••..•..••••.•.•… – 4 2 5 6 4 19 * *6 – 1 31 t4 317 200 — – – 1 tl000 84443 1870 312 24 – 3 * Methodiet, W~ Mia Soc ……………….. 1811 17 5 19 200 6 193 8 258 328 200 – 839 65126 102 240 19 193 45582 27 138 NOI'th African M……………………………. 1881 29 .0 3 t33 13 29 1359 1-26 1 235 – – 4 2 2 4 t13 604 14387 1887 14 1889 96 3 14 14 41 18 18 22 5 184 1 8 26997 ~M• iBI~o il..l….U..n.i..o..n………………….. ….. … .. .. 42 -7 1-97 – 15 3850 – ….. … .. .. – 14 – 6 204 7984 14335 13455 – 6 8120 – 19 12 6 – – – – 8 – 4 tl0000 8 45 150 Society for tiOD of the Goepel ………….. 1862 168 2 tl14 38 132 430 – 9 726 70328 67 190 29 801 93 178 – * t120 14 921 8151 7 ~6 25021 1 1 tl000 Univenitiee M…. to Central Africa……………… IBM Zombeei Industrial Milo………………………. 1892 -65 29 t62 64 32 664 -10 * – – – 11 1 833 16 159 1 1 17 196 Eighteen Other Societiee c. . …………………. 1792 15 11 3 107 8 107 1 741 3 149 2 8 21 782 18 35 31 12 34 265 14 *129 *26 66 5 160 2502 710 3004 2643 2 9 t62 200 Continental Sacl….. , TIIIaIa. 21 ContInental Sacletl…………………. 1 1170 808 180 1142 238 437 5804 *199 *4 742 – 841 208 817 148 387 44888 24223 148 778 2117 _ 16 1 12 6 Baptist, German. Milo. Soc…………………… 1892 35 109 19 81 16 6M 3 49 *331 9 3124 600 1~ 3676 -11 -4 13 28 165 892 6481 Baael Evangelical Milo. Soc… .. ………………. 1828 225 41 636 2 2 -1 1 1 * Berlin Mill. Soc……………………………. 1837 – 93 31 79 24 80 915 25 609 2 29 22 104 18050 4063 622 9877 ————1 2 t2000 a 867 P'innieh Milo. Soc………………………….. 1870 227 -*24 *726 80 31 887 32280 4637 —— —-2 —-2 -2 1 37 13 m12 12 10 57 65 *50 27324 ——-1 —1 t26 000 -950 German East Africa, Milo. Soc '" ……………… 1888 74 2 9 1370 1503 – 1200 2984 –3 —2 —1 — 19 25 – 30 17 104 -363 —2 t2000 1 985 Lutheran, Haunover Milo. Soc ………………… 1882 22 — 10 10 31 -* * –* 17 1 278 990 4850 1 1 12 31 -* 10 2848 287 2631 1 1 – 3826 — 17773 Lutheran. HermallDlburg, Milo. Soc…………….. 50 -6 48 170 888 1 117 1 — IBM 90 19 113 2 188 28 149 30867 71 743 408 2 -7 – 11s.o If=~~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 73 – 30 7 8 7 32 857 6926 2 2 – 486 1893 19 16 9 9 199 -* 32* 63 19 1 821 -215 8611 3 1887 11 57 5 180 34 13 469 -1 – t6000 33777 NOI'th German. Milo. Soc……………………. 1847 55 27 3 33 20 .0 1 130 40 50 637 –1 -1 — 42663 Norwegian Church Milan Schreuder. . .••..•…….. 1862 18 58 21 41 1 160 8 185 173 11 302 4965 5 36078 – 5 1 -34 – 7311 1 15000 N==Mi.. SOC•…………•••••••••••••••.• 1844 110 -45 10 – 37 109 5 122 6 7 1990 2733 – 788 1 6451 57 39 28 5887 taOOO – t20 000 2163 Parie vangelical Mill. Soc.. .. .. .. .. .. …. • …… 1832 165 2 109 987 14 104 28187 te1o1o7o6 24999 3882 45 31 24 17 13 114 18 1 104 113 35819 14286 *12 717 31069 677 Rheniah Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1830 117 9 lOS 5 30386 M Rheniah-Weetphalian Deaoon_' Soc•.••..•……. 1867 – – 62 10 9 11 8 72 — -75 10 – – – – 33 23044 2 126 4144 2133 3063 Romanda Mia ~)……………………… 1875 39 II 3 9 224 4 104 20 140 – tl500 3763 88 16 11 JO 14 12 99 23 15 2680 M 3111 * 4048 8wediah Church iIo………………………… 1878 32 14 97 –1 79 t45000 8wediah Boline. Union ………•••••••.•.•••….. 1891 23 – – 11 1 10 13 68 9 2691 tm- 31a 1 110 1041 2 134 8wediah Milo. Soc………………………….. 1886 M 219 22 130S 898 tl000 BwediIh Nationol Soc ………………•••••.••… 1887 42 11 11 11 2020 -263 441 Nine Other llocietiee d ………….. , .. ' " …….. 1874 411 30 -4 86 8 1019 9.0 4619 300 74 12 1183 160 1243 15 4 17 8 10 1 189 83 97 405 486 Indlln SacIeIy – – – – – – – – – 7 410 Telugu Baptist Mia Soc………. , …………… 1903 – – I 2 8 – 111 – – – – I~I Sacleti. 18 80 141 78 88 4110 *10 *218 *28 228 •• 18132 8182 28111 211231 7 1 2 18 32_ 18 252 T…… 8 IntMIaIIonaI Sacletl………………… 114 12 31 33 38 27 63 * * Africa. InIand-MiIo…………………………. 1895 31 2.0 10 -* * * * * * * –2 —-1 –1 -14 — tl0000 * 11138 Mcn'l'ian Church ………………………….. 1738 136 49 19 66 2 26 129 230 175 8279 15 9118 4608 1822 14804 -6 -1 t2298-6 South Africa General Milo. …………………… 1891 12 –* *M 22 43 1314 – 2114 Sudan United Mi…………………………… 1904 78 14 14 24 26 2 -18 1336 174 863 6 137 -4 Two Other Societi.. 6 ………………………. 1915 -12 -6 -8 -232 * – M 10 26 17 11 – — 30 – – 430 *295 31 11 *Data incomplete or not reported. tEetimate. Free Church: Methodist Epiaeopal (South) B'd Mita.: Methodist lem and East Milo.• Mildmay Milo. to Jewa: Nile Mill. Pro.: aBaptist Native AM·n. SOuth Africa: Baptist Union. West Epiacopal Zion. Milo. Soc.: Methodistl…WeaIeyan. Milo. Soc.: PeDiel NP,III! Ind~ Mi…: J;'enteooatal Mill.: Beot~ N.ti~ Africa: Baptiat Union. South Africa: Bethel Qrpbanage: Ohlange Mita. Soc.: Penteooet Bands of the world: Protestant Epiacopa1, Bible Soc.: Sierra Leone Mill.: Scuthern Morocco M….: Umted Industrial School: Presbyterian Native Million, South Africa: floc.: Y. W. C. A.• South Africa. B'd of Milo.: Scandinavian AUiance Mita.: Stearn'. Church and Methodist Mia Soc. B!>c.: B,oe.: Bapt~ Bible CIa.ea: United Brethren (Old Constitution) Mi… Soc. d Bao~•.French. Mi… Baptiat, S…ediah. ¥iIo. •b Ameli,!", Bible 8ocietr: Baptist.(~th) Mill!. Breklum M…. Soc.: Ooaamer M…. Soc.: Netherlan" M_ Umon: Nationol. Mia Soc.: Baptist. ScandinaVlloD: Chriatian Woman, e AnaoIa Evanplical Milo.: Baptist Induatrial Milo.: British Norwegian Mia Union: Philafrican Mia: Bwediah Allianoe Mia: B'd of Milo.: Goepel Milo. Soc.: Hephllibah Faith Mita.: Holinoaa and FOI'.lIible Soc.: Central Morocco Mia. Church of Scotland, Sudan Pi~ Milo. Free. Milo.: Churth of Beotland. Milo. to JeWI: Friend'. Anti- Church(Canada): HoUneae Union.lnternatioDal Apoetolic: Luth…… Slavery Com.: Heart of Africa Milo.: Ikweai Lamaci Milo.: Jeruaa- • WOI'ld·. S. S. Aee'n: World', W. C. T. U.

THE PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS AT WORK IN AFRICA FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF CHURCH MEDICAL '~i 0 .as z .. .5 ! J 1 ~i i I ~ .!I J: ~ … j jj ! ) I 1J . 1 J J J ~j ji j 1Jj J – :!!.§ " DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES ~~ I il II s-! 0 ~ – -I:> – -I:> – il )! ~ )! ] i-l l -.1•.1.- 'il i — ~ – ]1 – – – – t~ -I>< – – – -~f-t1'3- — – – 1Z1'S — —- -l'Ja-f Anglican (6080cietiee) a ……………………… 1816 866 321 73 285 207 259 6079 *282 *4 509 *486 1 301 137 200 169388 72065 31 102 136232 10 1 16 18 42 116 492 040 Baptist and Chriatian (168ocietiee) b …………… 1850 260 113 17 97 33 68 10M 143 *873 ~ .59 26711 4676 7800 14380 27 134 16 2 12 46 205 384 29 398 1818 244 •84 27 *71 624 63688 8912 186 843 49974 34 821 9 1 7 11 65 724 161 828 QoaIregationol (4 8ocietiee)•……….•.•.•…•… 1867 48 17 99 34 73 4096 *488 *3173 – 22 186 3890 Friends (3 Societi..) d ……………………….. 1891 62 21 1 18 9 – 16 136 – 20 149 6849 5643 2 16 – 6000 4108 Hoiineae (7 8onietiee) •• . ……………………. 1844 18 12 – 18 77 114 – – – – – 14 25 1308 577 1811 Lutheran (12 Societiee)i, …………………….. 1736 63 2263 6118 998 Methodist and United rethren (12 Soc.) g … ••••••. 1824 491 217 18 173 83 188 2061 *132 *1 683 *133 343 73330 82 021 14063 8765 48678 3 3 6 7 43 331 51 860 Mcn'l'ian (1 Society) ……………………….. – – – – – – 484 198 29 189 87 144 4449 320 *2 095 *72 2339 159012 115 697 110 961 97951 109 643 10 2 6 18 35826 77782 1888 136 .9 19 66 2 31 2.0 10 230 175 8279 15958 4608 1822 14804 11 138 Presbyterian and Reformed (9 Soc.)" ………….. – – – – – 834 2M 115 293 167 199 6699 *200 *26 *618 451 112 239 a 115 81818 88 'M 215 6118 30 1 22 a 266097 170183 Seventh Day Adventist (1 Society)……………… 156 29 66 56 5 M 293 *2 *124 * 43 2088 4735 9824 1 – 38841 *lnoom,Plete. c African-QhIange Induetrial, South African Union. American Continental-Breklum. Finnish. Hannover. Hermannaburg. Leiplig. a Amencan – Protestant Epiaeopal. British-Church Milo. Norwegian. Schreuder. S…edith Church. Swedish National. -American Board. Britioh-London Mi… Soc. Soc•• Jerusalem and East. London M'l88. to J…… Society for Pro- d American-Friends' For. Mise Soc. British-Anti-Blavery VAfrican-BoutJ: African. American-African. Free, North. pagation of GoaDeI. Universiti.. Mita. Soutb, WeaIeyan, United Brethren. United Brethren (Old Con.). Society. Foreign Milo. A..·n. b African-West African Native. South African. South African 6 American-Hep'hJibah Faith Mita.• Canadian HoUneae Church. Zion. British-Primitive. United. WeaIeyan. Native, South African Union. American-National. Northern. II Afrioan-Bouth Africa Presby.• Dutch Reformed. American International A)108toIic UniOD, Peniel Mi… Soc.• Penteooat Bands of Scandina'l'ian Southern. Chriatian Woman', B'd. Chriatian Foreign the World. British-Penteeootal Union. Continental-S…edisb -North. South. United. British-Church of Beotland. Free Church HoUn… Union. of Scotland, Scottish Miss. to Jewa, United Free Church of Beotland. .s… Mi… Soc. British-English. Scottish Industrial. Continental- I American-Free Church, General Synod, United Norwegian. French .German ediah. India-Telugu.

DlSPEN'~ARY. LIRHAJD,A STATION, BRITISH EAST

~/ . ,, ,- The Friends' .Ind.ustrial. Missio.n In Africa Under the Direction of the American_Friends' Board of Foreign Missions BY MISS MARTHA W. STANLEY, El)ITOR OF "THE AFRICAN RECORl)"

'F1FTEENy. ear.s ag.o, in April, 1902, a prospecting party, consisting of three young men, was senJ out by American Friends to British East Africa to select a suitable site for an Industrial Mission.

Landing at Mombassa, East Africa, they were passengers on one of the first trains that made the through trip on the Uganda railroad from the coast to Kisuinu (Port Florence), nearly 600 miles inland on the shores' of the great Victoria Nyanza. This railway was a great blessing, as it enabled them to passqi.Iickly the dreaded fever belt along the coast and to reach the more healthful uplands.

The British Government offici,als at Kisumu encouraged the pioneers in their undertaking and offete'd .valuable suggestions. After about five weeks of prospecting they came upon the present location of Kaimosi Station in the Kavirondo District, about 20 miles northeast of Kisumu. They were united in believing they had found the object of their prayers, and subsequent developments have shown that this place is admirably adapted for an Industrial Mission.

A SMALL PART OF A LARGE FUNERAL IN BRITISH EAST

These Africans believe death to be caused by evil spirits and 'death is accompanied by frightful wailing'S. Droves of cattle are driven round the hut of the dead. Mourners smear their bodies with white clay and ·wear crude bells on their hips that give out wierd no ~scs as they dance

FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN

Kaimosi has an elevation of about 5,300 feet above the sea and a temperature ranging from 48 to 98 degrees. The climate is exceptionally healthful for Africa, notwithstanding that it is only a few miles north of the Equator. There are springs of pure water gushing from the hillsides and a river near by with a natural waterfall, very fertile soil, and to the east a dense forest skirting the escarpment. To the north can be seen Mt. Elgon, 14,200 feet high, and lying to the west and south is a beautiful rolling country, covered here and there with trees. Bright- colo:ed flowers are abundant, and numbers of song-birds fill the air with mUSiC.

The missionaries found that the charming beauty of the landscape was in vivid contrast to the degradation of the Kavirondo people. They were living in thatch huts with mud floors and walls, the same hut fur- nishing also the housing for cattle, sheep, goats and chickens.

The morality of the people was what might be expected to result from centuries of unrestrained impulses, and seemed to have reached a level even lower than that of the beasts with which they lived. A man's suit of clothes often consisted of a leather pocket suspended from the shoulder by a cord; and the dress of a woman was a few strands of cord made of banana fiber tied around the waist. A man was allowed as many wives as he could purchase with cattle, the price ranging from one to five head of cattle, three to eight sheep or goats and five to ten native hoes. The price depended an the woman's health, beauty (not judged by American standards), and inclination to work. As in all non- Christian lands woman does the arduous labor of the family. The Kavirondo tribe are more industrious and intelligent and their personal appearance is less revolting than many other African tribes. There was, however, an utter abserice of any impulse or motive to a better life.

Superstition made them an easy prey to the vicious practices of the witch doctors. They live in c;onstant fear of the spirits of departed relatives, which are supposed to have an evil influence. They believe that all calamities, sickness and death are brought upon them by evil spirits. Death is always the oCl:asion of frightful heathen wailing, a clamor and din about the grave and a dance, all of which make a sad, dark picture. Droves of cattle are driven around and around the hut where the corpse lies that they may help mourn for the dead. Sometimes there are thou- sands of people at a funeral and the scenes enacted are heartrending. . Mourners are smeared with white clay, wear rude bells on the hips, rat- tlers on the knees, hippopotamus tusks around the head. A doleful wail comes from their lips. How different it would be if they only knew Jesus as the Giver of Life.

Some have asked whether human beings, found in such a degraded condition as these Africans, are capable of development. Experience has proved that they may become intelligent, earnest Christians.

The Kavirondo people were friendly to white men, although many

befor~ this time had never seen a white face. The Mission was begun with camping tents for dwelling houses; a "crooked'tree was the chapel; school was held in the open, with a chart hung on a pole stuck in the ground. Broad foundations were, however, laid for an industrial mis- sion, whose policy should be to teach the natives the dignity of labor as well as help them physically, intellectually and spiritually. About a thousand acres of fine forest land was secured from the Government.

There is a river with a waterfall, which, by installing a turbine, it has been possible to use for power. A sawmill and other wood-working ma- chinery was installed, and later a brick machine. There was no means of transportation for goods from the railroad terminus to Kaimosi ex- cept on the heads of natives, so that the missionaries, with native help provided by the Government, superintended the construction of a twenty- mile cartroad between these points. "

Native labor has been hired and used for the felling of trees, log- ging, bricklaying, plowing of the land. care of the gardens, herding of the transport and other oxen, in the building of the permanent homes for the missionaries, chapels for the stations, and in the various work around the homes of the missionaries. Although at first not efficient and ac- curate, yet the lessons taught the workers were invaluable. The effect is seen in their lives, and they are now building separate apartments for their cattle and better homes for themselves. One of the most important features of tIie industrial work is that it keeps many people under the in- fluence of the Gospel by daily contact with the missionaries.

The people live by agriculture a.nd the raising of cattle, sheep and goats. As their methods are very crude it is possible to help them greatly in improving their crops of Kaffir corn, millet, beans, sweet potatoes, and other produce. Bananas grow wild and are eaten when green by the natives, who boil'them. The herds are of an inferior type.

In the improvement of all these things the native' is coming to appre- ciate the suggestions of the trained agriculturist missionary. The women do most of the work for the family. Very early in the morning many women with their native hoes can be seen going along the well-trodden paths that lead to their gardens. Here they spend the forenoon, digging away with the very crude hoe until about noon, when they gather up small sticks and limbs of trees, piling them into very straight and regu- lar stacks and tying them together with the bark from some sapling.

The bundles are immense, but as they are only women they are sup- posed to carry heavy loads. Then they hasten home to prepare the meal for the family. The men cat first, and if there is anything left, the woman has her meal. If not, she grinds some more millet on the large stone before the hut, cooks it and uncomplainingly eats it. Such is woman's lot in heathendom.

The effect of the various industrial activities on the native mind was voiced by one 'of the men who accepted Christ and developed into an

A SCENE AT A SABBATH SERVICE IN BRITISH EAST

This picture shows how the heathens are gathered together to ' bear the Gospel. The service is usually conducted by natives SOMETIMES ONE OR TWO THOUSAND PEOPLE ATTENb A SABBATH SERVICE When the mission has beco~e established it draws congregations from a radius of many miles

earnest worker. This was his argument in a meeting he was leading: "The white men came among us and told us they were going to make the river saw wood. We thought they were boasting. The river was no different than it had been as long as our oldest chief could remember. But they did it (referring to the turbine and sawmill). They told us they would make stones out of the ground to build their houses. We did not believe them, but they did it (making brick). Now we must believe them in all these things because the white man has done as he said he would, and all these things are true. We know they did not boast or lie. They tell us about a God that loves us and His Son Jesus, the Saviour. Why should we not believe them in that also?"

Like most tribes of Central Africa, the Kavirondo had no written language, and the missionaries began to make a memoranda of native words, meanwhile using Ki-Swahili through an interpreter. This was originally an East Coast language and was reduced to writing more than twenty-five years ago. The entire Bible, stories ofthe new and old Testament, books on Christian life, various text books, hymn books, a monthly magazine, and a great deal of other literature have been published in Ki-Swahili, which many familiar with the conditions think may become the universal language of Central Africa. For these reasons it is quite essential that missionaries should master it, as well as the dialect of the particular tribe among whom they are working. The Kavirondo, as well as the Ki-Swahili, belongs to the great family of Bantu languages.

Now a grammar in Kavirondo was completed and there are a few hymns, scripture texts, a small first reader and the Gospel of Mark, translated into this dialect. The work is not yet sufficiently developed to reach the higher grades, but in elementary work some have shown remarkable aptitude and have mastered all that has been given them in their own language. Advanced work is given the natives in Ki-Swahili, and the advanced pupils who are capable are placed in charge of branch schools or used as teachers for beginners. A complete printing outfit has been sent to the field during the past year and is proving of great service in this branch of the work.

Recently an educational epidemic has spread in the neighborhood of the stations. At Kaimosi Station, two Christian young men came in one morning to say that their council of native elders had decided to put their children into school, and that it would be the business of the parents to see that they attended regularly. The missionaries could scarcely believe their ears, as the chiefs and people had long been indifferent. But, true to their word, the next morning came Madaha, headman for Isiau, one of the most indifferent of chiefs, followed by fifty children. He asked that they be enrolled and taught regularly, saying that he would come with the children daily, keep them in order, look up delinquents and also "get some learning." And so he did. Day after ,day he sat among the children, keeping them in order-a wonderful help to the teacher. This proved to be only the beginning.

17] THE FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN AFRICA

The countless throngs of naked heathen who swarmed about the stations claimed the attention of the women missionaries from the first. Sewing schools were started. Boys, women and girls were taught to make their clothes. When we remember that these people had never had a needle in their fingers, neither did they understand the value of a thimble nor the use of scissors, we may in a measure appreciate the task of teaching them to sew.

Many amusing incidents occur to relieve the pressure. Clothes are a . requirement for attendance at school. One young woman who had secured a dress did not know how to get into it. Finally she tried to climb into it as though it was a pillowslip with the closed end down. The native idea has been that clothes were only for ornament. It seemed the height of absurdity when a big black chief came strutting up to the mission one morning, proud as a gobbler, with nothing on but a high tile hat.

Medical work in Africa, as elsewhere, has proved an entering wedge for the Gospel. Two of the present nineteen missionaries are doctors and another is a trained nurse, while all of the missionaries have given this branch of missionary work special attention. One of the earliest operations was success- fully performed on the son of Kivini. the chief in whose district Lir- handi Station was afterward lo- AN AFRICAN WARRIOR cated. About 9,000 cases in all the Good physique but little else stations are treated annually, and it is planned to greatly enlarge this branch of the work when the hospital now under construction is completed.

In the policy of the Friends African Industrial Mission the indus- trial activities have their place; so also have the educational and medical departments, but all three are merely means to an end, and the object

of the whole is the s.alvation of the souls of the people and the establish- ment of a native Christian Church.

The Mission now has four stations. Its sphere of influence, as designated by the missionary societies operating in British East Africa, extends from a few miles north of the Equator, at a point where a meridian would pass through Kisumu, north about eighty miles to Mt. Elgon, and is approximately forty miles wide. The population of this district is somewhere between 350,000 and 500,000. One station to about 800 square miles with the responsibility of 100,000 people I The position occupied by.the Friends Africa Industrial Mission is strategic. Just to the north is the great Mohammedan belt, and the de- :'votees of Islam are rapidly pressing southward. . : . }3vangelistic work is carried on at all stations in daily and Sabbath servrces, prayer meetings, inquirers' meetings, Sabbath-schools for the children and Christian Endeavor for the young Christians. All of these ate sewing good seed and reaping spiritual harvests. In 1909 the Chris- tians were organized into a native church and with few exceptions, there has· been a steady growth in the spiritual 'life of the members. Great care is exercised in the thorough instruction of prospective members as well as by placing them on an extensive term of probation. As a re- sult, the harmful influence of "back-sliding" is largely avoided.

Christian homes have been established that are exerting a powerful influence for good. Many of those who have accepted Christ as their personal Saviour show a determination to make Him known to others and- are of great assistance to the Mission. Some of these are develop- ing into effective and powerful preachers. With their help, services are held on the Sabbath at about twenty out-preaching points, and during the week thousands of natives come under the sound of the Gospel.

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson once said: "The missionaries in Africa are, .almost without exception, practical men and women-men and women who believe in .giving industrial education-but giving it in connection with spiritual teaching." This applies to the nineteen consecrated men and women now"associated with the Friends Africa Industrial Mission~ Whatever the work in which they are engaged, whether working in the soil or in the mill, teaching, ministering to the sick or preaching, theil' one aim is to bring to these people a true, workable knowledge of sal- vation from sin through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Who knows but that this work is part of the answer to the prayer of Bishop Han- nington when he passed through this very region in 1885 on his way to Uganda just before he met his violent death and exclaimed: "0 that fair Kavirondo might be won for Christ I"

N ow is our great opportunity. God grant that we may measure up to our privileges and, under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, quickly plant the standard of Jesus Christ over that entire region.

Over-Churching and Its

. The Greatest Present Problem in Home and Foreign Missions BY REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S.

T HE duplication of denominational effort is vitally related to the progress of Christ's Kingdom, both at home and abroad, and yet Christians are generally ignorant of the facts. A knowledge of these facts must precede intelligent search for the remedy. Diagnosis must come before prescription. Facts are always friends. In business, in science, in religion, in every department of thought and effort, progress depends on knowing the facts. To spread' the knowledge of them is a plain duty, for the more minds we can focus on the facts, the sooner will their true meaning and bearing be perceived and the needed remedies and readjustments discovered.

Four representatives of one of the strong denominations, thre~ of them well known doctors of divinity and one a prominent ruling elder, were asked: "In the Southern States there is one evangelical church organization to how many people ?" They had never given the matter a moment's thought. When pressed for an estimate, the business man said one church to every 3,000 of the population. The three ministers guessed 5,000, 7,000 and 10,000. The average estimate of these four experienced church leaders was about twenty times the correct figure.

This incident fairly represents the prevalent lack of definite knowl- edge regarding the religious needs of America. Yet this is a subject on which the most ample and exact information, covering individual states, counties, and communities, would seem to be required by Christian workers as the first condition of wise planning and expenditure. '

WHERE MORE CHURCHES ARE NEEDED While most places are over-churched, more churches and ministers are undoubtedly needed in many districts, among many classes of people, such as miners, mountaineers, immigrants, and the like. In the effort to meet these needs a vigorous and discriminating home mission work has ample justification and incentive. The over-churching in our cities is also not nearly so marked as in the towns and country districts, but no student of city work can fail to note the tremendous disproportion between the money expended in costly church plants, and the amount spent to reach and mold the cities' masses. In the effort to abate this • painful contrast-lovers of the Kingdom will find a noble and needy field.

Some of the things I saw in Texas, while visiting a number of towns there, made me heartsick. In one little place, for example, there were four struggling Presbyterian churches, each of a different Presbyterian family. All four together would have made one really efficient church, with a well-supported resident pastor, while the releasing of three ministers and the sale of three unneeded church properties would have meant a large net addition, without any countervailing loss, to the home and foreign forces of Christ's Kingdom. The immense saving in men and money resulting from a union of Presbyterian churches in Texas along congregational, educational and other lines, would make a consolidated Presbyterian Church of Texas, for its size, one of the most efficient, powerful, and best equipped churches in America for both home and foreign mission work.

A practical inquiry is: "What proportion should the number of evangelical churches bear to the local population?" Two years ago an expert committee, under the auspices, I believe, of the Federal Council, made a report to the Commission on Church and Country Life, in which it stated that for the best results, in towns and open country, there should not be more than one church and trained pastor to a thousand of the population, except where the population of an entire township was less than this.

THE SITUATION IN THE SOUTH From a study of the United States religious census of 1906 it was found that in Alabama there was an average of one evangelical church to every 248 people j Arkansas, one to every 293 j Florida, one to 249 j Georgia, one to 258 j Kentucky, one to 362; Louisiana, one to 437; Mississippi, one to 244; Missouri, one to 397; North Carolina, one to 254; South Carolina, one to 267; Tennessee, one to 272 j Texas, one to 400; Virginia, one to 299; West Virginia, one to 356.

For seven of these states the average was one church to every 256 people, and for the South as a whole, one to every 3 19. In other words, the average is more than three churches to every thousand people, of whom only one-third are church members. Of these members nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable proportion young people. The bearing of these facts on the size, growth and financial support of churches is evident. * Whether or not the South is the most truly relig- ious part of the Union, it is certainly the most church-full. Since cities have usually more than a thousand people to each church, or three times the general average, it follows that in the towns and country the proportion of people to churches must be below this • Since the census, on which these figures are based, was taken eleven years ago, and since the church membership in the last twenty-six years has increased 94 per cent., to the population's 61 per cent., the natural inference would be that the figures are certainly not too low to represent present conditions.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

average. Bishop Lambuth, two years ago, told me that he had just come from preaching in a town which had seven churches to a popula- tion of 700. Such cases are by no means so unusual as might be sup- posed.

Such facts as these have a distinct bearing on the efficiency of our church life and a profound and conscience-stirring significance to every student of the Kingdom in its world relations.

In Asia and Africa there are to-day countries with districts con- taining a population of 100,000,000 with no resident missionary among them. In America we have multiplied ministers for ourselves till in the South we have an average of one evangelical minister to every 470 people, while the whole Protestant world has sent to China one minister to every 200,000 of her people. In Georgia, with its two and three- fourths millions of people, there are more than three times as many evangelical ministers as the whole number sent to China with its popula- tion of one~fourth the human race. In every Southern town and city you can take your choice of from one to half a dozen churches in easy reach, while in China there are more' than 1,500 large cities with millions on millions of population and no resident missionary in any one of them. In Africa there are thousands of villages where Christ's N arne has never been spoken.

"YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT"

This selfish policy of the modern church has its exact illustration in the history of God's ancient people. When the children of Israel were entering the Promised Land, they came to the grassy plains east of Jordan, whose heathen possessors they defeated. This region the tribes of Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh begged might be assigned them as their permanent home in the land of Canaan. But Moses sharply reminded them that Canaan as a whole was yet unpossessed. He declared that if they selfishly settled down to the 'enjoyment of this captured fraction of the land, leaving the larger task unaccomplished, they would be committing a sin whose punishment would surely overtake them. "If ye will not go all of you armed over Jordan until the land be subdued before the Lord, then behold, ye have sinned against the Lord. And be sure your sin will find you out."

This sin, so sternly denounced in the ears of God's ancient people as carrying its own most certain punishment, is the outstanding sin of God's present-day Church-the sin, namely, of settling selfishly down in our Christianized fraction of the world, multiplying churches for ourselves till they crowd each other, while the larger part of the world we have scarcely more than touched. Has this sin found us out?

I. It has found us out in the hardships and impaired efficiency it entails upon Christian ministers. They are the chief sufferers. According to government statistics, the average salary of ministers in America

is $663, while the average wages of stablemen are $689, and of New York City hod-carriers, $900. Leaving out the largest 125 cities in America, the average salary of ministers is $573. Where a fraction of every ten hundred people must support three churches, where several ministers must be paid where one should suffice, no one receives a living support. In the investigation of one hundred of the smaller towns in Massachusetts it was found that the average salary paid in towns with one church was $874, with two churches $687, with three churches $473.

If a minister is worrying over money matters, hampered by hardships and family expenses that he cannot meet, how can he preach inspiring sermons or radiate strength and hopefulness in his parish work? Harassed by debt, he has little juice of courage or joy left for his work. Without the means to buy necessary literature to enrich his mind, starved for books and ideas, his congregations must also starve. If a few geniuses succeed in spite of poverty, that does not help the average man who needs the equipment as a substitute for genius and is doomed to deterioration without it. The utterly inadequate support given the average minister is a chief source of ministerial inefficiency and a curse to the Church. Its deadening results along all religious lines, and its underlying cause, are alike beyond question.

INEFFICIENT CHURCHES 2. Our sin has found us out in the blight it entails upon tens of thousands of churches. Where the churches are over-multiplied, the average membership must be small. Half the evangelical churches in America have less than 65 members each, of whom nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable fraction are young people, leaving a handful of men to bear the chief brunt of its support. These churches cannot afford resident pastors because no one of them can support a resident pastor. And no three or four of them in the same community can unite to support one because they belong to different denominations. They cannot support a live Sunday-school or young people's society, because there are not enough young people to make a live Sunday-school or society in anyone of them. Small church attendance begets listless activities. – Of course every large church was once little, and where they are needed and have room to grow, small churches should be planted and helped. In growing states and communities weak churches are often on the way to being strong churches. Here as elsewhere faith and foresight reap large returns. But in mature–and settled older states it has been found that there is a direct ratio between the size of the church and its prospects of growth. Normal men and women like to be connected with a vigorous and growing enterprise rather than one that is stagnant or decaying. They prefer to belong to an organization that is doing aggressive work.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS RESULTS &27

FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The Department of Church and Country Life of the Home Mission Board of the Northern Presbyterian Church, in connection with other agencies, made an exhaustive investigation of four sections of Ohio, taking an average of about five counties each in the Northeastern, Northwestern, Southeastern, and Southwestern sections of the state that their field of survey might be thoroughly representative, and including in it the open country and all towns and villages of 2,500 population and under. A study of the 1,5 I 5 churches in nineteen counties showed that where the membership is .

1- 25 2% of the churches are growing.

26- 50 17% of the churches are growing.

51-100 48% of the churches are growing. 101-150 58% of the churches are growing. 151-200 and over, 79% of the churches are growing.

The report says, "The regularity with which the increase of efficiency and ability to survive parallels the increase in membership is very striking." It was further found that of the churches enjoying the full time. of a mini~ter 60% were growing, while of those with one-fourth his time, or less, only 26% were growing.

The report finds that in settled and mature communities 80% of the churches having fifty or less members are losing ground, and that in such communities not till a church has at least one hundred members does it have an even chance to grow. It names over-churching, and non-residency of ministers, as the chief troubles.

In the report's final summing up we read: "It can be shown from county after county that those neighbor- hoods, in which there is a large number of small poorly equipped churches, are responding the least readily to the influence of those churches. The religious forces are in those cases so divided that their impact upon society is almost negligible. Communities with a large number of weak churches, as a general rule, show a smaller proportion of their population in the church membership. In the average Ohio county, one church to every 500 or 600 of the population gives an ample number, provided those churches are properly equipped and maintained. We may take Ashtabula County as an example. Here there are five townships which have one church to approximately every 175 of the total farming population. These five townships show an average of 17% of their population in the church membership. Six townships have one church to every 250 and show 21 % of the popu- lation as church members. Eight townships have one church to every 350 and show 24ro as church members. Four townships have one to every 450 and show 26% members. Then there are four town- ships which have not churches enough. In these there is one church to £rom 700 tQ 1,,300 of the population and but 11 % of the popnla-

tion are church members. These figures could be duplicated for other communities. Over-churching is not only a matter of having more churches than are needed, but of having more than can be so equipped and maintained as to do the work: properly and efficiently. Geauga and Defiance counties [two out of 19] are the only counties surveyed which do not show clearly the serious effects of over-churching."

THE ECONOMIC WASTE 3. Our sin has found us out in the economic waste and lack of return that marks the present system. Here are four weak churches, for example, in a village or country community. In each church a faithful few strain themselves to pay for part of a minister's time, and for fuel, light, and repairs for fheir one-room church. All honor to them! But what do they get in return? A fraction of the service of an absentee minister, who is not and cannot be a pastor to them, infrequent servkes thinly attended, a Sunday-school too small to generate enthusiasm, occasional long lapses when they have no minister at all, a poorly equipped building, a chronic sense of struggle and failure, a church too weak to exert a commanding influence in the community-nay, a church that {(cheapens Christianity in the estimation of the world and the young people by identifying it in their minds with the kind of halfstarved religious life that the present policy necessitates in myriads of communities. "

Were these four little churches to come together, they could have a resident pastor for all his time; regular and better preaching every Sunday; Sunday-school, young people's society, church fellowship, and community influence, quadrupled; while the sale of the unneeded church properties would give them i beautiful church home adequate to modern requirements; and all this, not by taxing anyone an extra dollar, but simply by substituting economic wisdom for economic waste.

IGNOBLE RIVALRIES 4· Our sin has found us out in the unworthy motives, rivalries, and competitions engendered by the present system. When three or four churches are struggling to sustain themselves among every ten hundred people, where one church would suffice, the temptation to jealousy and rivalry is too strong for average human nature. Where the financial eligibles are so few and the churches so many and poor, the results should surprise no one. The Home Mission report already quoted says, "Denominational prejudice exists in all of the communities studied. In 20% of them it was discovered breaking out into more or less open strife." For obvious reasons this temptation is far greater in towns and viIIages than in cities. How inimical it is to any community service program, I need not point Ql.It.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

The story goes, and behind its humor there is food for saddest thought, that in one little town where the churches were crowded on adjoining corners within easy hearing of each other's music, one Sunday morning the Methodists were singing, "Will there be any stars in my crown ?," and the Baptists promptly replied, "No, not one; no, not one," whereupon the Presbyterians shouted, "That will be glory for me."

How often is a minister pained to see many of his most active workers inspired by a sectarian zeal to have their own church distance all rivals! Nay, how often are a minister's own motives and ideals grad- ually and insensibly tarnished by the atmosphere of competition in which he lives, by the manifest discontent of his own officers and members when some neighboring church and minister seem to be getting ahead, by their hinted or clearly voiced feeling that he is not getting the results they .want or proving himself the kind of pastor needed, by the consequent reluctant sacrifice of his highest ideals to the allurement of methods that promise visible victory and success, till Enally he wakes with a start to the realization that the old happy sense of peace and fellowship with his Saviour is gone and that he is feverishly working not from love of Christ and immortal souls, but from motives that move on a far lower plane.

Do you say that nevertheless more activity is thus generated, since competition is the life of effort? I reply, this kind of competition is the death of spiritual religion. It takes the soul out of it, leaving only the rattle and clank of church machinery. Ignoble motives are sins against Christ, and can never build up the Kingdom of God either within or around us.

SELF-ABSORPTION 5. Our sin has found us out in the self-absorption which the present. system tends to produce in the majority of churches. Since most of the evangelical churches in the United States have less than 65 members each, the struggle to live, to exist, to keep their heads above water, is so sev~re that they are forced to think mainly of themselves and to spend on .thelnselves nearly all that they can give.

A certain rare bird, writes a fellow-secretary, which its keepers had kept alive with difficulty, finally to their great delight laid an egg; but when the chick was hatched, the parent promptly ate it. Tens of thousands of weak churches undoubtedly produce eggs, often at the cost of heroic effort, but most of them they are compelled to eat themselves.

The popular idea that the organization of every new little church means of necessity the opening of a fresh and growing fountain of missionary liberality, is lamentably untrue. In settled communities the vast majority of little churches are doomed to remain little, with their gifts and activities largely absorbed in the supply of their own necessities.

N at only is this an incalculable loss to the world work of the Kingdom, but its effect on the churches themselves is spiritually narrowing and depressing. Their gaze is turned inward. They become self-centered, or, in St. Peter's language, "blind; seeing only what is near."

HOW DOES IT LOOK TO CHRIST?

How does this over-churching look to Him Who, when laboring in one city, was ever thinking of those "other cities also" yet unvisited? When His narrow-minded Jewish disciples were asking only about the restoration of the kingdom unto Israel, our Lord rebuked them with, "Go ye into all the world; make disciples of all the nations; preach the gospel to every creature." When they still clung to Jerusalem, He sent a persecution to scatter them. When, in the third largest city of the Roman world a little Christian church had a foot-hold, though it was but ten years old, and though heathenism was still regnant and rampant around it, yet God Himself gave the direct command to send away their two best men to carry the Gospel to other nations.

That is God's policy and to give effect to that policy Christ organized His Church. What must He think now, after nineteen centuries, to see 97% of His churches and ministers crowded into a few favored countries while half the world has hardly yet heard of Him? What does He think to see many parts of America so thickly planted with churches that they actually have not room to grow, while sister lands perish for lack of churches? What must Christ think?

KOREAN CHURCH LIFE A recent visitor to Chosen reports: "In Syen Chun fully one-half of the population are Christians. Market day comes every fifth day. Vhen it happens to fallon Sunday, by official act of the city, market day goes over to Monday. All differences between be- lievers are settled by the elders. 'Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the unjust and not before the saints?' (1 Cor. 6:1) is li teraIly carried out. "One Sunday a missionary friend called attention to a distinguished Korean gentleman and said: " 'That man has only just been made an elder, although one of the very earliest believers. He is a prominent man. He was made a deacon but the people would not elect him an elder because of his stinginess. He did not give according to his means. In fact we had him up before the session once for his lack of liberality and it was not until he had overcome at this point that he was elected an elder.' "

Transformation Scenes in

The Report of an American Traveler in the Far East BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions Dr. and Mrs. Smith, with Mr. and Mrs. Franklin H. Warner, have recently returned from an extended tour to the mission /ields in Japan, China and India. Their reports are illuminatin!! and fasc;nal;n!!.-EDIToR.

T HE Church at home ought to realize, far more than she seems to do today, that mission work is not a work of the foreign or home board to which church members contribute at the urgent request of secretaries, but that it is her own· work which secretaries and treasurers are appointed to direct for her. This being true, the churches ought to be more keen in contributing to, in promoting, and in visiting their own work. "Vb-en a church adopts a missionary, one result ought to be a carefully laid plan to send a deputation from that church to visit that missionary in the midst of his distant work. When the appointed delegate' returns with report of progress and needs, attention and' enthusiasm are more apt to follow than from the exhortations of a secretary.

I went to India with many questions in the back of my head. One was, "Do these people value the Gospel highly? Are they willing to suffer for it?" Eyes and ears were open for testimony on that point. Consequently, there was deep interest in the story of Pastor Subramanian of the Wesleyan Mission of Madras. Missionaries spoke of him as a most eloquent Indian preacher and effective evangelist. He is of high caste Brahmin family. When a boy he was sent to a mission school. He soon developed a desire to become a Christian and sought permission from his parents. They refused indignantly and ordered him home at once. As the boy knew that he would never be allowed to return to the school if he obeyed, he decided to remain. One day, however, he was caught outside the school, and taken home by force. Every variety of discipline was used to eradicate his purpose of becoming a Christian. He was beaten, starved, and branded with a red hot iron, the scar of which he carries upon his forehead to this day. One tooth is gone-pried out in the effort to force poison down his throat. He was tied to a pillar of the verandah and beaten by his uncles so cruelly that now, twenty-eight years later, he carries the deep corrugated scars upon his back. His mother upon her knees plead with him to forsake this crazy idea, and not to separate himself from them aU. When he refused again, she cursed him and spat in

his face, as a sign that he could no longer be her son. "That," he said, "was the bitterest moment of my life."

After he had been twenty-four hours without food or water, pity came into the heart of the sister, who in the dead of night was taking her turn at watching. She cut the cords, gave him five rupees, (all she had) and a drink of water, and begged him to run for his life. By good fortune he managed to get to the railway station in the village seven miles away, told his story to the engineer, was taken aboard and so disguised that he escaped recognition by the Brahmins, who searched the train at each station along the road. When they reached his destination, the engineer gave him a lantern to carry, and, smeared with oil and soot, looking like an engineer's helper, he walked unsuspected through the group of searchers and successfully returned to the missionaries. They sent him to school in another district for several years until his family seemed to forget or to lose interest in him. Not even yet are they reconciled to him, but he goes his way, a minister of Jesus Christ, a constant witness to the fact that in India there are men who have had to pay dearly, almost with their lives, for the faith in Christ that is in them.

N otwithstandingthe bitter opposition of the Hindus and the loss of caste which every Christian suffers, there'are today about three million Christians in Ceylon and India.

SOCIAL UPLIFT WORK We find missionaries giving attention to every line of effort which may help the people. A recent experiment in social uplift has been undertaken by the American Board workers at Sholapur in the Marathi Mission, It is an effort to reform and establish in respectable ways of life about three thousand members of the Robber Caste. These people have been put under the care of the ~ission by the Indian Government with an appropriation sufficient to bear the cost of all that is done for them. The missionaries delegated to superintend these unfortunates act as guardians for the entire group, their authority being supported by the· government. They are trying to put the adults to work in the cotton mills of Sholapur, and to teach them to stick to their work and save their wages for their family. Day schools and night schools will be established for the children. Everything possible will be done to improve the personal habits and living conditions of these people. A large bathing tank has been constructed. Sanitation will be given attention; the construction of homes and the care of the family will be improved. Religious services may be introduced and maintained at the discretion of the missionaries; no restraint whatever is imposed by the government upon the propagation of Christianity among these people. The experiment is viewed with great hope and

·TRANSFORMAnON SCENES IN

MEMBERS OF A CRIMINAL TRIBE IN INDIA enthusiasm by the missionaries. They are confident of their ability to greatly benefit their charges physically, morally, and spiritually. These people are clever, their children are quick to learn; and we may find some of the best evangelists of the future coming from this group. What a blessing to the members of this Robber Caste, hunted and hated of men, to discover that it is possible for them to earn an honest living, and to fill a respectable station in life.

While the traveller is meeting congregations, replying to addresses of welcome, receiving countless garlands, inspecting schools and hospitals, he is receiving impressions of certain activities, of which perhaps little mention is made, but which reveal much of the missionaries' life.

For example, there is the school for the blind carried on in Bombay by Miss Anna L. Millard. This work was scorned at first by the Indian people. Who cared to help the blind? What could be done for them, anyhow? Miss Millard secured quarters and gathered into them about forty blind children. These she has taught to read Braille, to sing, to repeat the Bible, to know and love Jesus Christ, and to become self supporting by working with cane. They can mend chairs. They had last October a contract from the government for repairing the cane seats in the passenger coaches and stations. But most wonderful of all is the change in the lives of these pathetic wards_ The presence of love is a new thing; that anyone cares for them is a reve. lation; and t.hat, notwithstanding sightless .eyes, they can earn their own living is a blessing for ~hich no one has ever prepared them to hope. Miss Millard is their mother, the only one on earth who cares for them, the. only one to whom they can. turn in their helplessness.

Since it has been demonstrated that something can be done for the blind, the Indian people have become liberal contributors. The work is carried on today Jargely by what they give. Another most touching and closely allied charity of the missionaries is the care of orphans. Perhaps the traveller makes acquaintance with this phase of philanthropy first at Sholapur in the orphan school of Miss ,Fulcher of the Z. B, M, (Zenana Bible and Medical Mission). Every child there has a thrilling story. One was rescued from a hedge of prickly pear into which she had been thrown to die, One was rescued from an express package at a railway station, from which she was never expected to emerge alive. By such devious ways, these thirty hapless and unwanted girls have found their way to a Christian home and a Christian woman's heart. They have found love in the world, somebody to care, and somebody to help them in their helplessness.

Here again is an argument for Christianity which no one can answer, which the Hindu does not care to dispute, and which is having its widespread though silent influence to convince India's millions that Christianity is different.

Dr. Parker's "Birds' Nest" in Madura is another example of what missionary woman doctors are doing to a greater or less degree. But Dr. Parker has cast an unusual amount of romance about her little orphan family by adopting these dozen boys and gir~s, gIVIng DR. PARKER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN CHILDREN

TRANSFORMATION SCENES IN

them a separate little home in the rear of the mission compound, a competent Indian woman to watch constantly over their welfare, and every advantage of education. Dr. Parker's oldest daughter is about ready now to join in the medical work of the Mission with excellent training as a medical assistant. One can easily imagine the passionate attachment and gratitude of these children in their mature years when they are able to understand what has been done for them.

The Christians of India are zealous for winning their own people to Christianity, and greatly pleased over the generous offer of a lay friend in America to pay the expenses of a great evangelistic cam- paign, by which fifty workers shall carry the Gospel to fifty new vil- lages. Great preparations are being made to send the best possible workers, and to reap the largest possible reward. Training classes are being held for these new evangelists; and in many cases, trusted and experienced workers are being set free frpm other tasks, that the evangelistic campaign may have the best chance, of success.

Signs are not wanting that a great harvest of converts to Chris- tianity will result. For example, we were traveling late one night to reach a city where we were to be entertained. We had been warned by the missionary to be on the watch at a certain station as there might be someone there to greet us. So we went to the platform and saw drawn up in line beneath the station light; the station master, his wife, his mother, and his seven children to greet the Christian travellers from America. This station master and his family had found Christ. Persecution aplenty had pursued his pathway, but he had persisted in the conviction that what he had been long seeking of truth and light was to be found in Christianity. And now it was evident in the eager- ness of his face, the warmth of his greeting, that he had not been disappointed, but that his soul was at rest through Christ in God. The pride of his heart as he presented his family and greeted us all as fellow Christians is a sign of promise.

And there is no mistake about the mass movements. They are a reality, especially in North India. The motive is not always the purest spiritual motive perhaps, but these people have been so wretched, -so hopeless that no one can say them nay when, in hope of somehow bettering their miserable condition, they turn their faces toward God and ask for Christian teaching.

India cannot do without religion. With her ancient religious faiths and ways she cannot do what she hopes to do and become the power which she hopes to become, under the confidently expected larger opportunity and freedom to be given by the British Government after the war. The logical outcome of it all for India as well as for China and for Japan, is to receive Christ as Saviour and teacher, and move on with the experience of the Kingdom of God in their hearts into the future's mysterious but wonderful, development.

A PANORAMA OF LA PAZ, THE CAPITAL OF

The situation is unique. La Paz is the highes~_ capital city in the world. It is also surrounded by mountains, one of which, the famous snow-capped Illimani, rivals Fujiyama

Top of the

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America Mr. Inman has just returned from a six-months' tour in Latin America, <where he has been able to forward many plans proposed at the Panama <:'ongress.-EDITOR.

T HE trip from Cuzco, the old capital of the Inca empire, to Puno . on Lake Titicaca, is a long thirteen hours through the heart of the Indian country. These Quechua Indians are fascinating, and the terraces stretching from the river valleys far up the sides of the mountains and cultivated by the Indians, the glaciers and snow-capped peaks, help one to forget his shortness of breath up in these altitudes of from twelve to fifteen thousand feet. The famous Indian novel, "Aves sin Nidos," by Clorina Matto, who knew the life of the Indians in the most intimate way, shows how they are exploited by the officiaJs and the priests, and are absolutely without friends or hope. As Martina, one of the characters, exclaims, "We were born Indians, slaves' of the priest, slaves of the Governor, slaves of the chief, slaves of all who take up the club to drive us. Indians! Yes. Death is our beautiful hope of liberty." The plot is developed around the brilliant young lawyer, supposed son of the Governor, and the daughter of a poor Indian who devotes her life to a Spanish family that has befriended her. The girl is then taken into this home and educated. The young people fall in love and are about to be married-when it is revealed to them that they are both children of the same priest. "Who knows," says Madam Matto in the last pages of her book, "when will be recognized the necessity of studying closely the characters of the authorities, both ecclesiastic and civil, that are sent to govern the destinies of those who live in these far-away places in interior Peru?"

Terrible as are the conditions painted in this story, one cannot feel that it is exaggerated. These poor Indians live more like animals than like human beings, and seem to regard themselves as more akin to their burros than to the Spanish-speaking people around them. Exploited by the officials, the priests, the landlords and the traders, without schools or other agencies working for their enlightenment and uplift, they are daily falling lower in the scale of civilization.

The Government in Lima says that serious efforts are being made to provide schools and to help the Indian economically. But the very few schools established do not reach the poor Indian children. Some of the teachers actually do not know how to read and write, and have not the slightest idea of how to approach the difficult problem of putting the Quechua into contact with the life and language of his. Spanish-

speaking brother. A change in their form of s'alutation is significant. In the old Inca days the salutation was in Quechua "Thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not tell a lie," and the response was, "And thou, neither shalt thou be a robber or a liar." But now when one Indian meets another on the road, he sings out, "Ave Maria Purisima," and is answered by "SinPecado Concebida" (conceived without sin).

Arriving at Puno at se'ven in the evening, we stepped from the train on to the wharf where the big English steamer of 1500 tons was waiting to take us over to Guaqui on the Bolivian side of the lake. Something of the enterprise of the sea-going British is felt upon boarding this fine modern steamer up here two miles above the sea. She was built in Scotland, assembled and tried on the Forth, taken down and packed in parts, sent over the seas and mountains and set up again here in the heart of the Andes!

Lake Titicaca is the highest body of navigable water in the world. It was moonlight, and up in these altitudes, with the atmosphere so rare, the moon and stars seem a hundred times brighter and nearer than down by the sea. Here we are in the heart of the great Andean Plateau, over two miles above the sea and with mountains towering ten thousand feet above us still-silent sentinels, pointing us up to God. For here, certainly, He is one's only companion. The world, civilization, the rushing to and fro, the clang of traffic, the marching of armies, are all in another world-a world that seems infinitely remote. Here we are alone with the past. The only people we see are the Indians, Aymaras we now call them, with no change from the time when the Spania'rds found them. They trace their ancestry back to prehistoric folk whose age and origin are lost in antiquity.

Not among the least of the mysteries to me, is why any people should have chosen this cold, bleak, rarefied atmosphere for their breathing. The temperature the year round, though one is little over a dozen degrees from the equator, is a penetrating cold. Only the PQtato and a few other native crops can be raised. There are a few stunted trees, but no cheerful patches of green. The only fuel is the dung of the llamas and the roots of hardy mountain shrubs. Fires for warmth are unknown. Men shiver and turn one side and then the other to the sun, 'when there is sun. One ceases to wonder that the natives worshipped the sun as the greatest of all gods.

Darwin's theory, which makes the present Andes former islands in the Pacific, after which they gradually rose to their present height, would also make Lake Titicaca formerly a part of the sea. This would seem borne out by present conditions. The lake is gradually drying up. No doubt it was formerly very much larger than at present, filling all of the great depression between the eastern and western cordilleras. It is necessary to keep continually dredging the channels for the steamer's ap-

TOP OF THE

proach at Puna and Guaqui. The area is about that of Porto Rico or Lake Erie-one hundred and twenty miles by forty. The only other bodies of fresh water that approach Titicaca in the altitude of theit basins are the lakes on the plateau of Tibet. These are not nearly so extensive. The only outlet for Titicaca is the Rio Desaguadero, which flows for a hundred and twenty miles across the desert to Lake Poopo, which no doubt was also once a part of the great inland sea of which Titicaca is the largest remnant.

From Guaqui, on the Bolivian side of the lake, ,we took the train for the four-hour journey to La Paz. A little beyond Guaqui we came to the most famous ruins of the ancient civilization in Bolivia at Tehuanaco. These are the last ruins one finds on the journey south, and they are in many ways the most wonderful. Here not only the walls of the buildings remain intact, but also a considerable amount of carving. Many believe that these ruins represent the oldest civilization in South America, and that the Incas, a less civilized, but more warlike people, succeeded in conquering its creators. Peruvian archaeologists, however, maintain that the oldest civilization is represented by the coast tribes, the life of which is revealed in the ruins near Trujillo. * Bolivia is a great land in which Texas might be placed twice and still leave room for New York and Tennessee. Its estimated population is about two million, of which fully half are of pure Indian blood. There are 23 1,000 whites. La Paz, the capital of the republic, has about 80,000 people. Three missionary boards are doing work in Bolivia, the Methodist Episcopal, Canadian Baptist and the Bolivian Indian Mission. The Methodist work is the largest and centers in La Paz and Cochabamba, in both of which cities there is an American Institute, organized under government patronage several years ago and conducted after the model of boys' boarding schools in the United States. All the features which make such school life pleasant and profitable have been introduced, including literary societies, the Boy Scout movement, school publications, athletic associations, etc. The schools have developed rapidly and are well and favorably known all over Bolivia. When the school in Cochabamba was opened, with the support and approval of the Bolivian Congress, accommodations were provided for one hundred and fifty pupils, but when the first session began, two hundred and fifty were enrolled. Several other Bolivian cities are urging that American schools be established there.

Up to three years ago the Government gave them a subvention of about $ 12,000 gold annually, which supported the schools in a splendid way, however. on account of the financial crisis, incident to the outbreak • The best works 011 this subject are Sir Clements Markham's "The Incas of Peru" and the various reports of t?e recent expedition of Prof. Bingham of Yale University. Sir Clements, a former presIdent. of the Royal Geographical Society, gave a lifetime to the study of these people. and theJr country and is the accepted authority concerning them.

of the European War, this support has recently been discontinued. This has seriously embarrassed these worthy institutions and they will have to close their doors, if the Methodist Board does not come to their rescue.

The Bolivian Indian Mission, an independent organization having its headquarters in New Zealand, does work exclusively among the In- dians, their center of operations being at San Pedro. They have five couples at the present time on the field. Mr. George Allen, head of the Mission, is at the present time in the United States soliciting funds. The missionaries live on a pitiably small financial margin and seldom return to the field after they once leave. At times they must get along on three to five dollars a week. Their work is greatly limited in this way. They cannot be assured of permanent workers nor look forward to a well-directed educational program, probably the Indian's greatest need. Evangelical work among them has been too largely in the nature of sporadic efforts under independent auspices.

While the independent workers have sacrificed in a wonderful way and have gone all through these lands sowing Scriptures and Christian tracts, there is a certain sadness in the lack of permanency of the work. If the Indians have any conception at all of the things these workers tried to give them, they must in most cases be more puzzled than be- fore as to the meaning of the Christian Gospel. In Jujuy, for example, tliere are five denominations working among the Indians. The workers come and go, not only here but throughout the whole of Bolivia. What is needed is a number of permanent centers, well-established, and with a definite policy that will continue through the years.

These poor ignorant Indians must ~ot only be given instruction in spiritual things, but, baffled as they are by their contact with civilization, they must be aided in the solution of their social and economic problems. They are essentially an agricultural people and their education should fit them better for their close relationship with the soil. In addition to their spiritual destitution, alcohol and the coco leaf are steadily destroying them physically. A prominent Bolivian in the diplomatic service of his country said of them: "The national progress . makes us more than ever desire to raise the miserable condition of our people, composed in the larger part of these unfortunate Indians, victims of unmentionable abuses and oppression. . . . It is no exaggeration to say that the present condition of the Bolivian Indian is a nation21 disgrace and a terrible indictment of the good name of the Republic."

At La Paz I met Bishop W. F. Oldham and Dr. W. E. Browning, the newly elected Educational Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Dr. Browning was aiding Bishop Oldham in a thorough investigation of conditions in La Paz. The school there now has to occupy three different properties having an aggregate annual

TOP OF THE

rental of such proportions as to seriously handicap the work. Bishop Oldham has invited the Canadian Baptist Mission to co-operate with his church in the future development of the school, which will be along more distinctly evangelical lines than was possible when the Government furnished the funds. It is hoped that the Baptist Board will co-operate. With a more positive religious influence, these schools can contribute to the development of a strong native ministry, which is such a crying need.

Here, as elsewhere, the great need is an educated ministry. At present, the Methodists have only four Bolivian preachers and the Baptists, one. None of these have had theological training. It has now been agreed that the Missions of Bolivia and Peru shall unite in the support of a training school for ministers and in the publication of a union paper. Under this agreement El Cristiano, the paper at pres~nt published in Lima by the South American Evangelical Union under the direction of Mr. Ritchie, becomes the organ of all the evangelical missions in the two countries.

The present government of Bolivia is a liberal one, favorably inclined toward the Protestant work, especially along educational lines, and has taken great strides toward the development of an adequate public school system. Bolivia did her best to get a Protestant missionary society to lead in the new program, but we were not ready. So she has recently invited a number of Belgian teachers to organize anJ direct her school system. They are doing the work well educationally, but their influence is materialistic and frankly against the Gospel. The agnosticism ofthese educational leaders makes it all the more important that mission schools be developed. The Jesuit colleges and seminaries are very finely equipped and the directors !ire more liberal than ordinarily found in Latin America. All this is making it increasingly difficult for the Mission Schools to compete.

. The Evangelical Churches seem hardly to have touched the life of La Paz. The combined congregations on Sunday evening did not reach one hundred. The Canadian Baptists, after long years of work, have only twelve members in their church. In all Bolivia there are only a few over a hundred members of the Evangelical Churches. Most of the missionaries are new. Few have had any special preparation before coming to their field, and their Spanish is not such as to draw educated people to the services. One is impressed with the lack of organization and definite plans, both in the evangelistic and educational work. The field is so undermanned that the men who are there find it impossible to do their work properly or to get time for any larger program.

One of the greatest needs for La Paz is a Christian hospital. The Government several years agel started to build a good hospital, but never completed it. If a Christian organization were willing to take it in hand, they would no doubt turn it over to them. In fact the liberal government is progressive and willing to co-operate with us.

New Evangelical Seminary of

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CITY President of the Seminary and a Missionary of the American Board, 1882 O N the ninth of July last there was opened in the Mexican capital an institution which is the fruition of much prayer and effort. It promises to be the beginning of many important developments. All the evangelical missions in Mexico have, from the first, made attempts to meet the need for properly trained workers and the theological schools established by them have produced some excellent pastors and preachers. * Generally, however, the denominational seminaries for ministerial training have been extremely limited departments of schools for general education.

The Conference of missionaries from Mexico and officers of the Mission Boards, held in Cincinnati in 1913, recommended the founding of a union seminary and a committee was appointed to advance the project. The Latin-American Missionary Conference in Panama last February gave a new impulse to the effort and in the National Convention in Mexico City in March a provisional arrangement was made to open the institution. Representatives of eight organizations pledged their societies to the support of the school, on the basis of a percentage of the total amount expended annually by each denomination for missionary work in Mexico. The co-operating societies are: the Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Methodists, North and South, Presbyterians, North and South, and the Young Men's Christian Association. So far as we can learn, not another evangelical institution in the world counts on the co-operation of as many different denominational bodies.

The final authority of the institution is vested in the Home Committee, composed of one representative of e~ch of the contributing societies. The local management is in the hands of an Administrative Council whose members must reside in or near the capital. Each Board appoints one member of the council and another for each thousand dollars contributed in excess of the first thousand. The institution is not to be responsible for any outlay for students, who are to be entirely dependent on mission support or on their own resources. There will thus be complete impartiality towards all the denominations. The teachings are to be those common to all the supporting communions; but special denominational doctrines and polity are to be presented by special lecturers.

• The Presbyterian school in Tlalpam and later in Coyoacan, the Methodist North in Puebla, the Methodist South in San Luis Potosi, the Baptist in Monterrey and Torre6n and the Congregationalists in Guadalajara have been in a considerable measure successful in their attempts to meet the situation.

God ·seems to have favored the new enterprise in many ·ways. A large house, owned by a wealthy English family, had been vacant for four years, and has now been leased. The house seems almost to have been built for the purpose. The "Mary Keener Institute," which the Methodist Church South sustained successfully for years as a boarding and day school for girls, had been closed for several years on account of the unsettled political conditions. The Women's Council very kindly offered the use of the furniture to the Seminary.

The location of the house is excellent-near the public library and museum and only a block from the Y. M. C. A., which furnishes special privileges for the students in the line of physical culture. The principal evangelical churches are quite near, so that .the students may study the methods and work under the direction of the metropolitan pastors.

The first five students to present themselves for enrolment were from five different denominations. Fourteen were enrolled during the first month-one from Sonora in the extreme northwest, another from Chihuahua at the north, and a third from Tamaulipas in the northeast. The revolution has caused so much confusion that the Missions are unable, as yet, to send any of their younger and incompletely prepared preachers to the Seminary for further study; but it is hoped that this may be done in the future.

The Mexican pastors and congregations show much interest in the new establishment and the dedication services on July eighth were largely attended. The Seminary is already the meeting place for the Pastors' Union and the Union Normal Class for Sunday-school teachers. Its professors are in constant demand for preaching, teaching, addresses and committee work of many kinds.

While the Seminary has been opened under especially favorable conditions, it has some vital needs which must be supplied by special gifts. The furniture it is using should be surrendered or purchased within a reasonably short time. It has no library, or even the most indispensable books of reference. The work of the professors is seriously hampered by the complete lack of secretarial equipment and assistance. It is important that scholarships be given for students from the different churches. It is hoped that hostels for students will be established as soon as the permanent location of the Seminary is determined.

While the Christian workers in this country, both Mexicans and foreigners, are enthusiastic about the Seminary as something of the greatest importance, they are more anxious that its success may be assured because they believe that it may prove to be the first step towards the attainment of a strong non-sectarian evangelical University. May the stewards of the Lord's money rise to this great opportunity!

Conditions in

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER A RGENTINA, more than any other South American country, seems to have renounced the medievalism of the South American Republics and exchanged it for the most up-to-date modernity. The atmosphere of antiquity found in Peru, Bolivia and Chile has been dissipated here by reason of the inflow of twentieth century life from Europe and the United States. Argentina is a child of the present.

James Bryce has called her "The United States of the Southern Hemis- phere." The difference from the republics on the West Coast is especially noticeable in the field of religion. Religiously Argentina makes little or no impression upon the visitor. To be sure, there is a fashion of religious worship here, especially among the older families of the "estancia" class. Roman Catholicism is declared by the Constitution of the Republic to be supported by the State and the President and Vice-Presidt;nt are required to profess that faith. There are, however, no strictures placed upon any other form of religious worship, such as are found in Peru, for example; there is no political party allied with the clergy and the influence of the priests is not felt to any extent in the realm of politics.

The itppression made on a visitor in this exceedingly materialistic atmosphere is that the men of the country generally regard the Roman Catholic Church as one of the relics of an old Spanish world. It is a creation of the past, and to that extent, interesting, and to be retained as a traditional accompaniment of other institutions, but having little relation to present daily life and conduct. As one Argentino put it, "We are quite willing that the Church should exist so long as it does not interfere with business or politics." The theology of the Roman organiza-' tion is almost a dead letter in the minds of the educated classes, and the priests who rule the people of the West Coast of South America by making them more or less blindly submissive to the rites and ceremonies of another century, are failing quite completely to hold the new forwardlooking spirit of Argentina. The old fiery vigor and pious devotion of the early Conquistadores, who brought with their adventurous love of gold certain outward marks of piety at least, are conspicuous by their absence in this atmosphere of newness and utilitarian progress.

The deities worshipped primarily in the beautiful and ostentatious capitol of Buenos Aires are pleasure and money, especially horse-racing, theatre going, and business enterprises. There is, to be sure, a certain amount of civic idealism, for the Portenos, as the inhabitants of Buenos Aires are styled, are outdone by none in their pride of municipal improvements; but here idealism seems to end. As for religious or spiritual aspirations, they reveal very little tendency to build habitations for the spirit and religion. The first settlers who came to the shores of New England were impelled by a desire for freedom in the worship of God. while the early Spanish pioneers to South America were moved by a de- ONE OF THE SHRINES WHERE THE ELITE OF ARGENTINA WORSHIP . ., In front of the private stand where the wealthy men and women of Argentina view the races and make their bets sire for material gain. Argentina is at present in a transition stage and the dazzling of her new wealth has caused her for the moment to forget that, as Matthew Arnold has said: "By the soul only The nation shall be great and free."

The result of this indifference to religion is apparent on every hand, and there is an astonishing lack of any personal acquaintance with the Bible.

A prominent journal of Buenos Aires began recently to print quotations from the Bible in its columns without giving the source. Shortly afterward a letter was received from a gentleman in another city of the Republic, who evidently had some degree of education, asking the editor from what source these quotations were taken and inquired where he could secure a copy of the book containing such illuminating and helpful ideas. The paper continued these quotations from the Scriptures and the readers of the journal have become keenly interested in the discovery

THE COMING GENERATION IN ARGENTINA~SHALL THEY BE ATHEISTS OR CHRISTIANS?

A group of Argentina school ch i1dren from whom the future .leaders will come of a literature which heretofore has been almost entirely unknown to many of them. This is a reminder of the fact, which is vividly brought home to those who travel in the Republics on the West Coast, that the Spanish-American Republics received from Spain and Portugal a religion which was guided almost entirely by the clergy who read their Bibles in Latin and closed them almost impregnably to the laity.

Among the students of Argentina, we found a similar lamentable ignorance regarding the Christian Scriptures. A student about to sail for Europe showed to a friend of mine a copy of Victor Hugo, portions of which, he declared, he had formed the habit of reading each night before retiring, as a means of literary and spiritual stimulation. My friend, who had a Testament in his pocket, suggested that the student should make the experiment of reading parts of the Gospel in like manner. To his amazement he found that the student had never so much as opened the Bible, but was destined to get absolutely his first impression of this remarkable literature in reading this New Testament on his steamer voyage.

Lecky has said, "The record of three choice years of the active life of Jesus have done more to regenerate and soften mankind than all the disquisitions of philosophers and all the exploitations of moralists," and it is pathetic that the youth of one of the most promising nations should be in almost blank ignorance of a book which has so deeply influenced human civilization and has so radically transformed individuals.

The students of the University of Buenos Aires, six thousand in

number, furnish a field for labor along religious lines which is second to none that we know. These students are scattered throughout a large, pleasure-loving and materialistic city, rarely under any supervision or moral control. 'Vhile they have turned their backs upon the Roman Catholic religion of the country because of its obscurantism, bigotry and low standards, they have as yet found no positive faith to take its place. They have putoff the old without taking on new religious beliefs and are ready disciples to infidelity, rationalism or agnosticism, and also to socialistic and anarchistic tendencies.

The professors are one with the students in their disregard of religion. One well-known and influential teacher of an Argentina University stated recently that he was devoting all the spare time of his Hfe to the att~mpt to destroy whllt he considered one of the gre3 test enemies to his tountry's pr(jgress-r~liglbfi~tneaning the Roman Catholic faith.

it seemed to be his endeavor to place iii its stead a brand of French rationalism. The instructors openly teach agnosticism and ratiol1alism in their classes. The tide of indifference, and even al1tagonism to construc- tive religious faith has riscn so high that men like the Vice-Rector of La Plata University warn their fellow-countrymen concerning the effect which this type of thinking is sure to have upon the character of the youth.

"It is with great sadness," said this Vice-Rector in one of his recent ONE OF'THE PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES OF ARGENTINA A well ·to-do f a rm e r and some of hi s Vaqueros . Ma ny o f the ~e la rge fa rmlng and ca ttle·rai5~ng communities are without religious infl uences

addresses at the opening of the college year, "that I witness the steady decrease in the number of unselfish, idealistic, genuine men; how engulf- ing the tide of selfishness, of rebellion, of undiscipline, and of insatiable ambition; impunity so commonly supplants justice that I fear for the spiritual future of the land of my children unless we make haste to remedy the great evil, which is dis,regard for the noble and the great, and unmeasured lust for material riches."

The influence of irreligion is so great that 'one of the teachers in the University told me that the immigrant coming to Argentina with his old world custom of worship, loses his religion almost entirely after he has been in the country for two or three years. We were surprised to find that here, contrary to the conditions found in every one of the Republics west of the Andes, the women representing the educated classes at least, have very little interest in religion and the majority of them never go to church. The Y. M. C. A., which enrolls a thousand members in Buenos Aires, 75% of whom are Argentinos, has not been able to get hold religiously of the educated men, and the secretaries say that this forms one of the most discouraging features of their work. Plans are now shaping with a view to give particular attention to the crying spiritual needs of these students, and an Argentine secretary of advanced education and training, both in Europe and the United States, has been engaged to devote his time exclusively to the far-reaching work of acquainting the University men in a personal way with the Protestant faith.

Among the foreign institutions which are doing good work in stemming the tide of materialistic indifference to religion, are the mission schools conducted by foreigners, the American Church, which has a strong hold upon a wide circle of English and American residents, and a number of private educational efforts, like the Instituto Ward, where commercial education is given to a goodly number of boys, many of whom are sons of wealthy land holders. In this latter institution we found among the teachers an ex-Catholic priest who had embraced Protestant Christianity and was most devoted to his work of teaching boys. He informed us that he believed there were many priests of the Roman Church in this country who would gladly leave that faith today if they could find any other means of earning a living. Their training had been almost entirely along ecclesiastical and _unpractical lines and when they sought employment outside the Church or monastery, they found themselves practically helpless. We find few better examples of the religious idealism of North America than that revealed in such practical institutions as this Instituto Ward, founded and supported for years bv the late Mr. Ward, of N ew York City, whose name is associated in the minds of most people only with the production of bread.

It would seem to be the time of times for those who are interested in the religious development of nations to consider Argentina-a Republic that is rapidly emerging from a period of medieval ecclesiastical

Rl<:UG10US CONl:>l'rloNS IN ARGEN'rlNA

authority, but which as yet'has not discovered the idealism of a Christian democracy. The conditions and opportunity are graphically stated in the report of one of the Christian missionaries concerning Argentina: "The loss of persecuting power and prescige by the established Church, tht: extension of education, commercial relations, contact with foreigners and acquaintance with us and our work, have replaced suspicion with confidence. There is some awakening to the fact that the needs of the people religiously have not been met. This field is absolutely open for evangelical work in all parts, provided it is carried on with sufficient means and in a sufficiently dignified way to demand respect, but the work must be of an increasingly higher grade, more thoroughly educational and scientific, and with churches and schools of adequate importance and equipment to comman-l respect in lands where public buildings are always noteworthy. On the other hand the growth of indifference and irreligion has been so rapid that there is a large class of the more highly educated people entirely inaccessible to the Gospel message under present conditions."

Those who would help this "amazing Argentina" of today, must approach her with the real- ization that they will find in this Republic an exhibition of external materialism- which combines the worship of pleasure found in Paris A LIGHT HOUSE IN ARGENTINA with the devotion to money-getting The American Bible House-Buenos Ayres seen in the most utilitarian sections of the United States. They will find here a people alert, intellectual and ready for every new thing in science, in education and in the fine arts of life. It is a people weary of a ceremonial religion which has not satisfied the cravings of either the intellect or the soul. In few countries is there a more insistent need for the vital Christian religion that reveals itself in character. The reaction time from all this "lust of the flesh, the lust of the world and the pride of life" is already be- ginning to be evident in Argentina. They who can help her in the dis- covery of a new and satisfying religious idealism will be her lasting friends.

of Japan and

BY DR. FRED B. FISHER Dr. Fisher, on his way to India, in the interests of the "Methodist Mass Movement," saw things with the eye of an expert. He here re- ports some interesting impressions of Japan and Chosen.-EDIToR.

lAPAN shows material advancement standard of livirtg. They need to be on every hand; courtesy abounds; saved not only from future hell but from unique and artistic dress; smiling faces; the hell in which they now live, and not children everywhere and always; flowers only to some future heaven but to a of all colors, both natural and artificial; heaven here on earth. For this very maidens in kimonos as though they had reason one wishes the Japanese would stepped off a fan or tea box; scenery show educational, moral and spiritual both in mountain and plain; water devotion as well as national efficiency. plentiful; gardens clean and luxuriant; Many of the Koreans are naturally energy and vivacity evident in every bitter over the loss of national indeaction and gesture of the people. Am- pendence, but foreign control of some bition and pride mark the men, while kind was inevitable. They were inshy obedience and smiling coquettishness capable of self rule because of lack of show forth in the women. Their char- unity. Now Korea must go to school acteristics fascinated us. We fell in among the nations. She must take love with the Japanese at first sight. advantage of all that Japanese rule can give her. Civilization is knocking once Passing on to Korea, now renamed again at her door, this time forcibly, Chosen by the Japanese rulers, there was and she must arise and let the worldly opportunity to see Japan at work as a stranger in. There are many things her Coloniser. Here too, material advance guest will teach her. Whether the type is the main impression. Spiritual and of teaching will mean independence in moral purpose and goal are absent. The the distant future remains to be seen. Governor General, the ]'vlinister of the Regardless of to-morrow, she must take Home Department, the Minister of Education and other officials are high advantage of to-day. minded and courteous men, justly proud Efficiency and unity are the watchof achievements during the six years since annexation. After meeting other words of Japan: She sees the need of provincial authorities, Korean students Oriental uplift and feels that her position and merchants, missionaries and native gives her the pre-eminent right to attempt pastors, Japanese travelers, European to lead all the East along her path. She and American residents-and having looks upon herself as the link between questioned them all-the conclusion is the Occident and the Orient. Her misthat Japanese occupation has given the sion must be to take the best ot -each and I(oreans the best government they ·have give to the other. It is a high ambition ever had. It is likewise giving them the and worthy of a nation's devotion. If best economic and educational oppor- she were less selfish in her approach she tunities they have known. could convince the world of her sin- cerity. Just now Japan is putting much One cannot get away from the feeling faith in the Ishii mission to the United that economic betterment is the crying States. If good feIIowship and real coneed of the Oriental peoples. What operation is established between the squalor in the villages I I t is hopeless United States and Japan, I believe the to bring them to a better life unless the future tranquillity and progress of the Christianity we carry them lifts the Pacific East will be assured.

~J"M-"'''-'B''E'~S'~T''''M"'''E''T''H-''O''D'''S''''''T'n'~

Edited by MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IDEAS FOR MISSIONARY THANK-OFFERINGS Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Thank-Offering Secretary of Women's Board of the United Presbyterian Church.

G OD'S people are always safe in welcome at any hour, and that the Host undertaking anything upon which -the Lord Himself, ever stands ready is written-HThus saith the Lord." to receive His guests in His own house.

In the beginning, when God estab- But are we to come near to our Lord lished the first family on earth, He empty-handed? Again read the invita- taught both parents and children to •tion : HCome near and bring Thank- worship Him with offerings. From that Offerings."-Offerings of praise for time until the present, God has set His God's goodness: day by day: offerings seal of approval upon gift-worship. of love and gratitude for the gift of His 'Vhile 'all our gifts to God should Son and for all the Father has done for partake of the spirit of gratitude, the the world through Him: offerings of Thank-Offering is the gift over and gold and silver that through them above the usual measure of, liberality others may learn how to draw near to and given in recognition of mercies and Him.

blessings received. This invitation is just as urgent to What Invitation Does God Give His God's people to-day as it was two thou- People Concerning Thank-Offerings? sand years ago. It comes to you, as all individual. Your name, and your ad- Listen to God's answer: Come near, dress are carefully written down in and bring Thank-Offerings into the God's record book. house of the Lord. ' What are you personally going to do 2 Chronicles 29:31 with this invitation? It is a solemn "Come near"-don't stand afar off. question. If you accept, will you plan, Do not remain away from Me. "Draw as the wise men of old, to bring your nigh unto Me, and I will draw nigh richest and best gifts to your Lord? unto you." Can it be that there is one Christian HCome near"-that you may be con- who will refuse? Is there one who wiII scious of lVIy presence; that you may make an excuse for not accepting? hear My voice speaking to you moment 'Will any say-HI am not interested in by moment. the giving of Thank-Offerings?" or-HI "Corne near"-that I may fill you am too busy to accept the invitation" or with My Spirit, and thus make you fit -HI have not means to give large for My use. gifts, therefore, I will give none?"

"Come near"-that I may know that you love to come. . Stop and Consider!

The invitation gives no date. This shows that the way is always open to If a similar invitation should come "come near" to God. No hours of from some earthly king, how eagerly limitation are given, such as are usually you would expend time and thought in included in invitations from earthly preparation to ,accept. With what care friends. !fence! we an aS$ured of a you would select your ~ift, and how

willingly you woul9 even risk paying ONE who will keep in close touch with for it beyond your financial ability in all her Women's, Young Women's and order to give a gift equal to that of your Junior Societies through letters and adneighbor! This invitation comes from dresses. the King of kings, and ·through HIs special messenger. What will you do? ONE who will persevere until she has the name and address of the chairman of Will you accept the invitation and the Thank-Offering Committee in every concarry your richest and best gift to "the gregation. house of the Lord" with a heart over- Howing with gratitude for the high priv- ONE who helps to establish a Thankilege He has bestowed upon you? 'Will Offering Circle in every congregation that you accept, and give your offering with has failed to organize a Mi~sionary Society. a prayer that God will bless it in leading others to give? Will you'! ONE who carefully and prayerfully studies the Missionary Magazine from month HOW TO ORGANIZE THANK- to month with the purpose of keeping her work up to date. OFFERING WORK. ONE who patiently answers all letters I.-Have the Woman's Board ap- of inquiry promptly, and encourages compoint (or elect) one of its consecrated, munications from her constituency. liberal-hearted members as General Thank-Offering Secretary to have spe- ONE who keeps the work and needs of cial charge of the work; to superintend the Thank·Offering Department prominent the publication of literature on the sub- before her Presbyterial, and claims a place ject of "Giving," and to keep the work on every program. before societies through letters, addresses and the pages of the denomina- ONE who plans and pushes her work so tional miSSIOnary magazine. as to have each year an increase in offer- ings over the previous year. 2.-Have each district society (Presbyterial or otherwise) elect a Thank- ONE who cheerfully commends every so- Offering Secretary to keep the work in ciety that has, during the year, made some every way- possible before its auxiliaries, increase in gifts, and who gently reminds and to report to the Board. the delinquent ones of the need of putting forth special effort for more liberality dur- 3.-Have in each congregation a ing the coming year. Thank-Offering Committee, composed preferably of the president and one ac- ONE who strives to make her work tive generous member from each mis- more efficient each year, and is willing to sionary society – Women's, Young remain in office as long as God calls her Women's and ]uniors,-to have full to that special work for Him. charge of the local work, to prepare for the "Annual Ingathering" and to report An Ideal Committee regularly to the Presbyterial Secretary. A permanent committee composed of the IDEAL WORKERS President and one active member and lib- eral giver from each missionary society in An Ideal Secretary a congregation.

ONE who "does with her might whatso- ONE that has the subject of giving kept ever her hand findeth to do." before every society from month to month, through the distribution of helpful literature ONE who loves her work and who by and through messages upon charts or black- boards. precept and example keeps the subject of giving to God gifts of gratitude before ONE that early each year sees to having societies. at least one Senior Thank-Offering box in every home and Junior boxes placed in all ONE who makes her Thank-Offering homes where there are children under fifwork an object of daily prayer. teen years of age.

ONE that begins early to plan for the Annual "Ingathering" and aims to have

9 1 71 BEST METHODS

each succeeding service more interesting and her offering annually, when very many of more inspiring than the previous one. the blessings which call for recognition in form of gifts have been forgotten, but who ONE that keeps the last offering prominent follows the Scripture rule to give regubefore the societies and Pl'ts forth persistent larly, systematically and proportionately into effort to have each Women's and Young the Lord's Treasury. Women's Society on the Honor Roll by doubling its offering and each Junior or- ONE who at the beginning of her Thanlrganization win a similar place by giving an Offering year-which is the .ci~y she will average of one dollar per member as Thank- have given her previous year's offering into Offering. the treasury-resolves to place in her Thank- Offering bolt a certain sum each day or each ONE that has its Secretary give due week, however small it must needs be, and notices of "Ingatherings" from the pulpit, as special blessings come into her life, she and sends Qut invitations to attend (printed adds a special offering. or otherwise)-to all the women whose names are upon the church roll and ad- ONE who studies to know the work which herents, whether members of societies or Dot. the Thank-Offerings help to support in order to be an intelligent giver. ONE composed of women so deeply consecrated to this special work, that they will ONE who gives and gives and continues keep in mind that the Thank-Offering work to give until she learns to love to give, so is the Lord's, and who know no fear in that all her gifts become real love offerings personally soliciting liberal gifts from all in the sight of her Lord. who are fi,nancially able to give. MY THANK-OFFERING CREED- ONE that will render cheerful aid to the Magazine agent in efforts to introduce the believe that God is my Heavenly Missionary Magazine into every home. Father an<J that I am His child.

ONE that begins, continues and ends all I believe that to me-"His mercies are efforts in prayer. new every morning," and that-nHe An Ideal Giver _daily loadeth me with benefits." be1ieve that in return I shou1d daily ONE who ever strives to stir up her own heart to gratitude by keeping watch for the load Him with thanksgiving and blessings and mercies which God daily be- prove my gratitude with Thank-Ofstows upon her. ferings. I believe that God has called me to be ONE who sees good in everything that a co-worker with Him in bringing comes into her daily life, and who proves the world to a knowledge of Christ her gratitude through frequent offerings that the Saviour. others less blessed may come to know and I believe that He wants to use my time, love the "Giver of every good and perfect my talents, my prayers, and my gift." means to this end. believe that the Holy Spirit will en- ONE who strives by precept and practice able me to consecrate my all to Him, to create and deepen the true spirit of grati- in gratitude for what my Lord has tude in the hearts of others. done for me.

ONE who makes faithful use of her Amen and Amen. Thank-Offering box, and thus helps to make it a real "blessing box" ih her home. .. Suggestion: The above "Creed" printed in attractive form on tinted panels with eye- ONE who accompanies every gift placea lets at top for ribbon and hung up in homes in her box with a prayer. should incite to more liberal giving by God's people. ONE who will practice self-denial to contribute a special gift for God's special mercies and blessings to her and hers.

ONE who is never satisfied with giving

AN OPEN LETTER 6. How can societies keep the thank- offering subject before their members? To Officers of Missionary Societies. 7. How can the thank-offerings of Very much depends upon what you congregations be increased from year to do-now-at once-whether or not the year? gifts from your societies will receive the Lord's "Well done" this year. 8. What can Presbyterials do to en- large their thank-offerings? Your responsibility for keeping the subject of gifts of gratitude before your 9. What can societies do to help the congregation is great. God has placed women of the church to be more inin your hands the power to help make telligent givers to missions? the Thank-Offering a success or a failure 10. Why is it not enough for Chris- tians to give their tithes to the Lord? Leave not one good plan untried! Why should they give thank-offerings? Leave not one prayer unuttered. Leave not one woman unsolicited. WHOSE IS IT-MINE OR GOD'S? Leave not one available gift ungiven. What say the Scriptures? "The sil- Many good Christian women fail to ver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the give because not asked. Do yours? Lord." Haggai 2 :8.

Plan now! Pray now! Ask now! Beware that thou forget not the Lord The Church needs your efforts! thy God, lest when thou hast built The work needs your prayers! goodly houses and dwelt therein, and thy The Lord needs your gifts! silver and thy gold is multiplied, then thine heart be lifted up, and thou say in He needs you! thine heart:-"My power and the might You need ,Him! of my hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy His Promise: God: for He it is that giveth thee power to get wealth. Deuteronomy 8: 11-18. "Work for I am with you, saith the Lord." -Haggai 2 :4. God giveth thee power-life, health, wisdom and talents, to gain wealth. TEN QUESTIONS Why? To be used for self? Nay! but for the uplift of mankinn to His honor The following questions may be used and glory. When God's people reach in 'a Conference. They should be that high plane of giving, where they called by number and answered by the recognize God's ownership, and that they leader or by some one or more previously are only His stewards, then, and only appointed: then, will the problems of right giving be solved. 1. What is the object in urging the giving of daily or weekly offerings rather What is needed today to bring this than annual offerings? great principle of stewardship into ac- tual operation? Children easily learn 2. Why cannot the thank-offerings the Scriptural truth that-tIThe tithe he used to make up the "mission budget" is the Lord's"-that one cent of every of a congregation? ten and ten cents of every dollar be- longs to God; that He claims them as 3. Should money given as a thank- His as surely as He claims the Sabbathoffering be used in paying a church debt one seventh of our time as His own. or for congregational purposes? It is often difficult to convince older 4. Does the giving of large thank- people that they are "robbing God" offerings lessen the amounts given as (Malachi 3:10), when they withhold contributions through societies, and the from Him one-tenth of their income, but congregational gifts to the Church when they are thoroughly converted to Boards? thr; truth of this Scripture teaching and 5. How can societies procure money to meet the expense of carrying on the thank-offering work in their congrega- tio~~ ?

• BEST METHODS

faithfully and prayerfully set apart the Then the windows of the heavens would one-tenth as the Lord's, they are not open wide at His command, satisfied till they also give free-will of- And He'd pour us out a blessing that would ferings from the nine-tenths. Then the overflow the land."

question of every consecrated life is- What more can I do to prove my love "If we only had the money it would give for my Lord? And then is placed upon redemption's song God's altar the beautiful thank-offer- To weary hearts now crying out 'How long, ing-the true love offering-which IS Oh Lord, how long?'

the cap-sheaf of giving. And the 'thirsty land' would blossom, and the 'waiting isles' would sing, WHAT IS LACKING? H we only had the money that belongeth What is one great reason why, during to our King."

nineteen hundred years, the parting com- "It would gild those saddened faces with the mand of Christ: "Go, preach the gospel to beams of Bethlehem. every creature," has not been obeyed? And the 'solitary places' would rejoice and -Lack of money. sing' for them.

Why have not all the world's fields, o ye stewards! Get ye ready! Soon will opened by God to His people, been entered? come the reckoning, -Lack of money. When you'll answer for the money that be- Why has mission work already begun been longeth to our King."

sadly crippled at times? IF YOU WERE A HEATHEN -Lack of money. WOMANI Why are student volunteers not hastening Reader! If you were one of the milto enter the wide open doors of nations with the gospel? lions of heathen women: -Lack of money. Unwelcome at birth; Untaught in childhood; Why are so many home and foreign mis- Unloved in wifehood; sionaries over-worked and falling by the Uncherished in widowhood; way? Unprotected in old age; Unlamented when dead- -Lack 0/ helpers.

Why is there this lack of helpers? What would you ask of the Christian -Lack of money. women of America? "Think on these things." Philippians 4 :8. Why is there lack of money in the Lord'. treasury? You only need to hold up to view your own present condition in contrast -Lack of effort. with the sad picture of a legion of your Why is there lack of effort by God's sisters in heathen lands, to see that God people? is literally pouring out His richest bless- ings both temporal and spiritual upon -Lack of faith. you. Are you correspondingly grateful'! Why is there such lack of faith? Do you prove your gratitude with thank- -Lack of love.

Why is there lack of love? offerings, that others may learn to know -Lack of prayer. your Saviour and love Him? If not-why not'!

OUR KING'S MONEY IN CHRIST'S LIKENESS "If we only had the money that belongeth to In this age, many generous givers- our King, yea 1 even some whose names are en- rolled as followers of Christ Jesus, are If the reapers of God's harvests would their content with feeding the hungry, cloth- tithes and offerings bring,

ing the naked, caring for the sick, and know no Saviour as we go down to death; providing comforts for the soldiers of we have never heard His word." our own and other lands. All these gifts are pleasing to Christ if given in Mountaineers the true spirit, but to be Christ-like one must go much farther in his giving. From the Southern Highlands of America, away back in the remote recesses of the Christ's chief aim in doing good was mountains, I'oices are calling! the saving of souls. Many Christians today are pouring large sums into the "Oh ye Christians! Come and save us treasury for the "sake of their country," from our ignorance of what is right, and while they contributed but mites into the from our degradation. Mormon eIders-un- Lord's treasury to carry the glad news der the cloak of religion-are winning many of a Saviour to the lost world. of our fairest and best daughters by their sly persuasive words to live lives of shame. Why not begin now to observe the Save—oh save ns, now, we plead " Scripture rule. Upon the first day of the week, let everyone lay by him in Freedmen. store as God hath prospered him. 1 Corinthians 16 :2. From the millions of blacks in the South- land I'oices are calling! Regular giving-"Upon the first day of the week." "True we are living under the Hag of the free, but many of us are bound with chains Systematic giving-"Lay by him in far worse thail slavery. Christians, will you store." not, oh will you not help to break these heavy chains that bind us down to lives of Proportionate giving-"As God hath ignorance and poverty and crime?" prospered."

Try this rule faithfully and prayer- Immigrants fully, and add your daily or weekly Thank-Offering. Then keep watch for From the sad and homeless strangers in the rich blessings God waits to give- America I'oices are calling! to the church-to the world and to the giver. "We have come from lands of darkness and sin where' we were oppressed and down- A PAGEANT trodden! We have heard of a wonderful Hearken to the Voices! story of a good and gracious Lord whose Book you have! Does He love us who are The voice of the sweet Psalmist of sunken in vice, and will He lift us up and make us an honor to Him and to our New Israel sings: America?, If so, oh will you not hasten and What shall I render to the Lord tell us? We are so weary waiting for the For all His benefits to me? good news."

How shall my soul by grace restored, India Give worthy thanks, 0 Lord, to Thee? From the hosts beyond the seas sad I'oices are calling! V~l, II "In our dark zenanas in India, the air is With thankful heart I offer now My gift, and call upon God's name, full of sighs, and our hearts are weary with longing for a better life! We cry aloud to Before His saints, I pay my vows, And here my gratitude proclaim. our gods of wood and stone, day and night, OTHER VOICES ARE CALLINGI but they do not answer. If you Christians know of a Saviour, will you not heed our Indians pitious cries and tell Him to come and free us from this prison life?" From the wigwams of the ignoant Indian wilds Foices /Ire Calling I "Haste to send Egypt us the glad tidings that you say }!ViII bring From the land of the River Nile l'oices are to us peace and comfort and happiness I We callingl

SEAS

"We are dying, dying so fast in deep Who speak for the millions far and near, and dark despair, with no God-no Christ- Who live in darkness deep and drear? no hope. Our hearts are full of wrong and 'Come over and help U8'-to us they crycruelty and sin. Ye, who know how to be Shall we not heed-but let them die? free from such bondage, hasten to help us Oh hear and heed, this very day, ere it be too late. We have waited so long I" And work, and seek, and give and pray, Until throughout the world we hear- The Sudan Our precious Saviour now is near I" From the far off Sudan millions of pagans in the heart of Africa I'oices are calling! REMARKS:. The above can be used as "Our land is full of ignorance and hatred a missionary pageant in a thank·offering and strife. Our sins are so hideous that we service-with "voices calling" from other wonder-Can your Jesus blot them out? Can nations added, if desired. The groups He make our black hearts pure and clean? of women and children should be appro- Tell us, oli tell us 1 Come hasten to help priately costumed, and each group be us! Oh don't longer pass us by I" represented' by one speaker.

An Appeal by Christianity The "appeal" at the close should be "Oh Christians! Do you hear the cry, made by "Christianity," draped in white, That comes from these who seem so nigh- standing by a large, white cross.

Two Seas The Sea of Galilee The Dead Sea I looked upon a sea I looked upon a sea 'Twas bright and blue And 10 'twas dead Around its shores were life Although by Herman's snows And verdant hue. And Jordan Fed.

'Twas fed by many rills How came a fate so dire? With fountains source The tale's soon told; On Herman's snowy peak All that it got it kept Whence Jordan's course. And fast did hold.

But Galilee's blue sea All tributary streams Lives not alone Found there their grave Because it gets these streams Because this sea received As all its own. But never gave.

It lives because it gives o Lord, help me my best, Its waters blue Myself, to give To other shores, and then That I may others bless It fills anew. And like Thee live.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSIONS AT and hospitals under the Woman's CHAUTAUQUA Home Mission Society of the Presby- terian denomination, from Alaska to By MRS. GEORGE H. SWIFT. Porto Rico, referred to the Indians of the West. He and Miss Crawford T HE Home Missions Institute, agreed that in all contact with the red August 11-17, at Chautauqua, men, wherever they are, the Christian N ew York, was a busy week in charge religion must be emphasized, as it alone of the Council of Women for Home can make the Indian a worthwhile lVIissions. Citizen. Mr. Allaben stated that the Government and the Church are each The setting of Chautauqua is won- inclined to rob the Indian of his self- drously beautiful. The little lake nes- dependence. The medical problem tling among the wooded hills, 1,400 feet among them is a great one. Tubercuabove sea level, is very attractive. As losis is a scourge, and in some of the I sat for a few moments on its shore .towns from twenty-five to fifty per one morning and looked across the cent. of the Indians suffer with this sparkling wavelets to the undulating malady. Mr. Allaben urges an antiskyline, accentuated by "the shadows tuberculosis campaign among the Inin the valleys and the sunlight on the dians such as is waged in large cities. .hills," the comforting words of the Psalmist came to me, as they usually Another people interesting to study come to anyone who is hill-surrounded: and worthy of consideration are the "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills mountain whites.. Dr. A. E. Bishop, of from whence cometh my help." I the Methodist board, president of wondered if the Indians ever thought Murphy College, Sevierville, Tennesto look up unto these same hilfs for see, stated at a missionary rally that help from their Great White Spirit. there are nearly 4,000,000 whites in this mountain region, 600 miles long My reference to Indians causes me and 200 miles wide. These people, to wish that you might have heard Miss Scotch-Irish by descent, have been in Isabel Crawford, the Baptist mission- the mountains for the last 120 years. ary, tell ·of her work among the Indians They have preserved the old English on four reservations in N ew York State. customs, language and ballads that the No, indeed,. the Indians are not all Old Country has lost. Among the "somewhere out West." We have eight ballads collected by Mr. Cecil Sharp, reservations in N ew York: State with during eighteen years, forty that were 5,000 to 6,000 Indians. Miss Craw- lost to England were found preserved ford hopes to do work some day on all in our Southern mountains. The eight reservations. Among the Kiowa mountain district is not troubled by the Indians Miss Crawford bore the name foreign problem, and it has practically they gave her, which means "Little- no Catholics, because the mountaineers Woman-Nat-Afraid." She is living up <>riginally came to this country to escape to her Kiowa name still. On her four Catholic persecution. The problem is reservations the Baptists, Presbyterians illiteracy and narrowness. They are and Methodists have churches, but intensely but not intelligently religious. there are remaining about 2,000 In· The sentiment for prohibition is not dians who are pagan or non-Christian. stronger anywhere. No more patriotic Mr. Marshall C. Allaben, board secretary and sup~rintendent of all schools people can be found. . In the Civil War mons have been able to do much harm 185,000 of thes~ whites broke away throughout our country because of and found their way into the Union ignorance of the corporate name of Anny after walking through Virginia Mormonism. It is difficult to persuade by night and along unbeaten paths to some people that the Church of Jesus avoid detection during a period of two Christ of the Latter Day Saints and weeks. Some of the leading preachers Mormonism are the same. In the and novelists in our country to-day schools and colleges of the East may be were m01,lntain white boys who were found the brightest and most promising helped to their first education by mis- -youths of Mormonism who have been sion schools. When Dr. Bishop asked sent to disarm prejudice and suspicion James 1. Vance where more men like and to get members. Three enlightenhim could be found, he replied,. "Go to ing books on the subject are Mormon- the east mountains of Tennessee. The ism, the Islam of America, by Bruce woods are full of them." . Kinney; Lions of the Lord, by Harry Another subject presented one after- Leon Wilson, and Riders of the Purple noon was "The Cities." To illustrate Sage, by Zane Gray.

the work there, Miss Lula Morse, a It is quite bewildering to attempt to Methodist deaconess working among give one a glimpse into the busy days the Italians in Buffalo, gave a unique and the many hours of lectures and message by object lesson, showing the rallies. But I do want to indicate the manner of working ~ng the Italian wonderful lectures by that capable lec- children, demonstrating the methods of turer; Mrs. D. B. Wells, Presbyterian a kitchen garden, wherein are not of Chicago. Her presentation of the raised vegetables, as some are misled text-book, Missionary Milestones, writ- by the name to believe, but where ideals ten by Mrs. Margaret Seebach, was for homemaking are revealed and princi- masterful, and the outlines which she ples are taught. had prepared and had printed for dis- tribution emphasizing points to be con- MEXICANS AND CUBANS sidered in each chapter will be helpful In treating of the subject, "The to program makers.

Southwest," Mrs. Ward Platt, bureau MISSION STUDY HELPS secretary of the Southwest, under the Methodist Episcopal Board, pointed THE following publications issued out the influence that Christian mission- by the Council of Women for aries can exert in reaching the IHexican Home Missions, 600 Lexington Ave., women from the home-maker's point of New York, N. Y., are recommended in view. Mrs. H. L. HilI, district secre- . connection with the Mission Study text- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, books of the year: having recently visited Cuba in the in- Teachers Supplement ($.05), Mar- terests of missions, emphasized the need garet Seebach, author of Missionary of kindergartens whereby the chIldren Mitestones.

of Cuba can be guided early in life in Teachers Manual ($.10), Miss their social, religious and educational Applegarth.

development. She urged high-class Cut-Outs .for Juniors ($.10). All boarding schools for the girls who will children love cut-outs and these have be the home-makers of the future. been prepared by Miss Applegarth to be An address on Mormonism by Mrs. used in connection with Bearers of the George W. Coleman was given on re- Torch.

quest a half dozen times during the Pageant ($.15), Miss Cornelia F.

week. Mrs. Coleman, who is an au- Bedell. A dramatic development of thority on Mormonism through much ideas suggested by the text-books M is- .study on the subject that, said the Mor- sionary M#estQnes :mcl Bearers of the

Torch. This pageant may be conducted PROGRAM along simple or elaborate lines, or may be presented as a series of tableaux if Three One Hour Programs preferred to the more elaborate form. I. Jesus Shall Reign Missionary Milestones ($.25), published by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "Never has there been a time when Christ THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New needed the absolute devotion of His Church York:, N. Y. This is a graphic pres- more than He does today." entation of the great epochs of the Christian era-milestones to represent HYMN-Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun. events. A great help to study classes. PRAYER-WOrship and Adoration. HYMN-My Country 'Tis of Thee. Day of Prayer for Home Missions. AIM-To be read by the leader with com- For Home Mission Week:, which is to be celebrated the third week: in Novem- ments. ber, the theme is "America for Huma~­ SCRIPTURE-Responsive Reading. ity-a Challenge for Service." The Council of Women for Home Missions The Lord shall reign forever, even at its annual meeting last January, 1917, thy God, 0 Zion, unto all generations. voted to articulate its Annual Day of Prayer with the observance of Home The Lord reigneth, the Lord is clothed Mission Week, and November 22nd has with majesty. He is clothed with been selected as the date. The following strength. program has been prepared for use either by denominational groups or inter- For God is King of all the earth; denominational organizations. The pro- sing ye praises with nnderstanding. gram emphasizes both our National consciousness and our personal relation The Lord is King forever and ever. to God, and its use at this time is IN CONCERT-And the greatness of the Kingparticularly appropriate. dom under the whole heaven shall be WOMAN'S DAY PROGRAM given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose Kingdom is an ever- NOVEMBER 22, 1917 lasting Kingdom, alld all dominions shall serve and obey Him. – • • America for Humanity, a Challenge Alleluia for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. AIM HYMN-Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al- mighty. To REACH-A keener sense of the Nation's PRAYER-Humiliation and Confeuion: crisis. (a) Individual sins. A truer loyalty to the National (b) National sins. welfare. READING-To be read by different persons in their order: A stronger conviction of person- al obligation to save Amer- "What America will be fifty years ica to save the world. hence, what the whole world will be hundreds of years hence, depends in A real consciousness of God. large measure on what American Chris- A deeper loyalty to the King of tianity does today."

Kings. 2 An unquestioned faith in the America has become: Lordship of Christ. A renewed enlistment of self for 1. The Granary of the Nations. 2. The Wardrobe of the Earth. the battle for righteousness, 3. The H cad-banker of the justice and peace. A consecration that makes loy- World. alty to the Kingdom of God, Shall it become the Workshop of the the chief thing in life. King of Kings for the salvation of the World?

3 Tr'ue patriotism consists not alone in War but in preserving the resources of national life by holding high moral standards, safeguarding industrial con- ditions, and a normal homelife.

I9 17] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 86r

4 III. Calls to Heroic Service The hour of opportunity is upon Never has the Church in America had America. gr~ater resources in men and money. "Be swIft your souls to answer Him, be jubilant Th'e hour of opportunity is upon the your feet, for God is marching on." Church in America. HYMN-Hark the Voice of Jesus Calling. It is an hour of peril-the peril of lost opportunity. SCRIPTURE-To be read by four different persons. PRAYER-Earnest, importunate prayer that (1) Jeremiah, 1:7-10. the Church may recognize this peril and (2) Joshua, 1:2-9. fail not in Christian patriotism. (3) Isaiah, 6:5-8. (4) Mark, 16 :15. DISCUSSION-Has the war decreased the de- mand for Home Mission work? SOLO-I'll Go Where You Want Me to Go. Have the Home Mission problems changed because of the war? PRAYER-For the little children of war lands who cry throughout the nights for par- HYMN-O Zion Haste, Thy Missior. High ents forever gone, whose ears are al- Fulfilling. ready deafened by the thud of shells and the roar and crash of guns. II. God's Promises o God, have mercy on the innocent UNever has there been a time when the world desired more earn,~stly or has had suffering children of war land.! reason more conJidently to expect the Church to be true to Christ than today." SONG-Where Cross the Crowded Ways of Life. HYMN-Christ For the World. PRAYER-For the men and boys who are of- IN CONCERT-The Lord shall reign forever, fering their lives for high cali"eS and even thy God, 0 Zion, unto all gen- solemn duties. erations. PRAYER-For the wounded in battle-the PRAYER-By three persons for a clearer physicians and nurses who minister to vision of: them. 1. The crisis now confronting the Church. PRAYER-For the rulers of the Nations of 2. The leadership of Jehovah. the earth. 3. Our strategic position as His ambassadors. PRAYER-For America, that God may work His will through it.

TALK-The Promises of God. Emphasize PRAYER-For all those against whom we the promise that the gates of hell shall battIe, that God may speedily bring the not prevail against His Church. earth to His feet, where alone is Peace.

HYMN-I Love Thy Church 0 God. AN ApPEAL'-For the consecration and defi- nite enlistment of each life into a more PRAYER-That the new spirit of heroism and sacrificial service in God's army. sacrifice may so permeate the army of the Lord that His spiritual kingdom SILENT PRAYER-While kneeling sing: may speedily come. I Gave My Life For Thee.

SONG~Onward Christian Soldiers. THE LORD's PRAYER-Standing-_ PRAYER-(a) For the suffering mothers of EDITOR'S NOTE earth upon whom the shadows of the cross are falling and whose souls are In this hour of the world's cnSlS, let being pierced with a sword. us give ourselves to meditation and (b) For the mothers of our own land prayer. If possible, secure the assem- that, 'as they enter into the world's suf- bling together of all denominations for ferings, they may go "as seeing Him this most important service, which who is invisible" and in whose light, should be well advertised. all wrongs shall be made right. Programs may be secured from your "Being perplexed I say, Lord make it denominational headquarters, 65c per right, per hundred.

Night is as day to Thee: darkness as The new book: "The Churches of light. Christ in Time of War," by Charles S. MacFarland, will be found helpful in I am afraid to touch things which in- preparing the program. Price, 50c. volve so much, Many of the songs may be found in My nerveless hands may shake, the Missionary Hymnal. My faltering hands may break, Thou canst make no mistake.

Lord, make it right."

LATIN-AMERICA venerated in commemoration of miracu-

lous cures wrought by various saints and Fine Traits of Mexicans images.

A NEW ENGLAND business man, Many hundreds of these images, gaud- who has agencies in over twenty ily tinseled pictures and holy effigies have cities in Mexico, recently stated that been burned in the churchyard in Mex- during twenty-two years of dealing ico City in the last eighteen months. with the Mexicans he has never lost an Since the great revival in 1916 it has account. This incident is quoted by Miss become the custom for new converts to Clementina Butler as an illustration of present in public all the objects of their one of the fine qualities of the Mc;xican former worship and veneration. These people. Miss Butler, who is a mission- are then gathered in a pile and destroyed, ary and the daughter of the founder of much after the same fashion as the mis- the Methodist :Missions in Mexico, says sionaries in India and China coHect and further: destroy the idols surrendered by the converts from heathenism. "The agent of the American Bible Society, with his helpers, canvassed a Union in .Central America . Mexican city and its suburbs for one month~ offering copies of the Bible, "THE movement for the creation of Testaments, and portions of the ScrIp- a Central American Union-the tures at every door, the humble hut where famine conditions prevail and the welding of the five isolated Re- homes of the well-to-do. In that one publics into a single political organiza- month, in spite of the traditional fear tion-has progressed to such a point," of the Book, the agents of the Ameri- says the New York Herald, "that it can Bible Society sold in lhose thirty now seems probable that within a month days over ten thousand caples. So far or two steps will be taken to lay the have the Mexican people come in their groundwork: for the merger." idea that God's Word is the foundation of the true liberty for which they lang." In the stress of war little heed has been given this political enterprise, Idolatry in Mexico which has long been the dream of Cen- tral America. Gradually, however, the ANOTHER side of religion in Mex- movement has gained impetus through- ico is given in a picture which ap- out the five republics. The United States Government will probably lend peared· in a recent issue of the Wateh- its aid in bringing it to completion as man-Examiner. About 150 different soon as it can be shown that it has the objects of religious veneration are shown support of the countries involved. which have been voluntarily surrendered by their Mexican owners on becoming :public opinion in the five countries evangelical Christians. This picture appears to be generally in favor of the showed various photographs, scourges, undertaking, the only opposition com- whips for self-flagellation, cord'made of ing from some of the political leaders, prickly and spiny glass, to be worn next who are apprehensive that a general to the skin as a girdle; crucifixes, medals political merger under one government of gold, silver, brass, copper and iron, will bring about a curtailment of theIr prayer beads, scapularies of all kinds; activities. silver votive offerings, representing arms, legs, hands and heads, which are re- Change in Latin American Feeling garded as holy relics to be preserved and REV. S. G. INMAN, executive sec- retary of the Committee on Co-

FROM MANY LANDS

operation in Latin America, who has Callao, Cerro de Pasco, Huancayo and been touring South America, finds doors Trujillo. open everywhere. In Chile he was invited to speak: before the Y. M. C. A. Develop the nurses' work. and the National University, where he Build a representative work at Lima. discussed relations between Chile and Work out with the Evangelical Union the United States so frankly and hon- of Great Britain plans for press, schools estly that he was invited to speak in one and evangelism. of the city theatres. The ,principal A rgentina. Establish a strong theodaily paper reported his addresses in logical seminary. full, giving to one address a full col- Develop orphanages at Buenos Aires umn on the front page. and other points. Develop a chain of strong secondary Mr. Inman found an altered atti- schools in such places as Montevideo, tude toward the United States through- Cordoba, Mendoza, Rosario and Bahia out Latin America. The war is chang- Blanca. ing the feeling toward the United Give careful attention to the needs of States, and the work which Professor our English-speaking work. Shepperd of Columbia, Professor Rowe Panama. Negotiate with the Presbyof Pennsylvania and Professor Strong, terians concerning readjustments in Cennow of the University of Chile, are tral America, Colombia and Ecuador, accomplishing is having invaluable re- whereby the Methodists and Presbysults. Chilean students who have come terians can work in close co-operation. to the United States have had such a Establish in Panama an educational warm reception that they are writing institution modeled after Robert College home enthusiastically about the kind- in Constantinople. ness of the one-time hated "Yankees." Develop evangelistic work in the church for West Indians recently erected. A Program for South America Alcoholism in South America I N the last report- of the Methodist Foreign Missions Board is a compre- I N Latin America the Church has hensive plan for advanced operations in never arrayed herself against the each South American state. Here are a liquor traffic. The Roman Catholic few of the items: monks are owners of vineyards and manufacturers of wine. Many influen- Chile. Work out our p-rogram for tial members of the Roman Church Chile in consultation and in full co-op- have estates and sugar plantations where eration with the Presbyterians. wine is made. Pulque, aguardiente (brandy), chica, and wine are ruining Plan for a great union educational en- the Latin American nations all the terprise in Santiago. Develop a union faster on account of the Indian weakpress and bookstore plant in Santiago. ness for fermented liquors. Argentina and Chile have large sections devoted Develop the institutional work at Val- to grape-growing. In Chile, common paraiso with good day and night schools. table wine is cheaper than milk. It is significant that most of the total ab- Special emphasis on evangelistic work stainers in Latin America are members in Southern Chile. of the Evangelical churches. After the usual Saturday night and Sunday de- Bolivia. Secure adequate property for bauch twenty-five thousand workmen our school work at La Paz. in Chile are unable to return to their accustomed tasks on Monday morning. Give careful consideration to the de- The Roman Catholic Church has velopment of a farm orphanage as al- never endeavored _to control or check ready worked out for Peru.

Develop Cochabamba strongly as a strategic- center for the work on the east side of the mountains.

Peru. Plan a college at Lima with feeders at four central points such as

alcoholic excesses at her church fes- other native peoples who have not been tivals, which often terminate in dis- reached by any church whatever and are graceful revelry. as pagan as any tribe in the heart of Africa. But a better day may dawn for Chile, as it is already coming in Uru- In anyone of the ten republics of guay and Peru. Uruguayan women South America, a missionary could have are working hard to make the country a city and dozens of towns for his dry. As a starting point they are ask- parish. In some of the countries he ing for a law closing saloons and wine could have one or two provinces with- •shops on Sundays and holidays. out touching any other evangelical worker. A national temperance society, formed a few years ago in Callao, Peru, has There are more ordained ministers in gained full confidence of the govern- the State of Iowa than in all South Am- ment. The national congress has voted erica with Mexico and Central America a monthly grant for temperance propa- added.-World Outlook. ganda and the Peruvian press has fur- nished strong support. Sins Against Childhood Street Waifs in Buenos Aires I T is said that every other child in Ecuador is cared for by an unmarried T HE police records of Buenos Aires mother. One-fifth to one-sixth of the pop- state that there are 5,000 aban- ulation of Brazil are of illegitimate doned children on the streets. An in- birth, in Venezuela two-thirds and in fluential magazine, Munde Argentino, Chile one-third. Compare these with is doing its best to stir up the .. public France and Belgium which have seven mind to a realization of the neglect to per cent. illegitimate births and Eng- which these children are subject. The land with six per cent. A certain per- principal amusements of the children centage of this illegitimacy is due to are gambling and smoking. the high cost of marriage. When the minimum fee for a religious marriage Scores of children are picked up is $8 and a peon earns only a few on the street of Buenos Aires cents a day, the cost of marriage is al- and cared for by the Boca Sunday- most prohibitive. school of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Sunday-school is in one Children in the Indian families of of the neediest sections of the city. South America have not a pleasant life -provided they are strong enough to The children of South America have survive the lack of care and the ig- not yet come into their own. The Sun- norance with which they are treated day-school is called to be a powerful as babies. With a baby coming every agency in the vindication of these child year as it does in most Indian families, rights. no child gets individual attention. The mother's chief desire seems to be to keep Why South America Needs Christianity it comatose and to do this she often gives even the tiniest baby pisco to drink, E VERY effort has been made by with the result that many children of Roman priests to prevent the two years old are confirmed alcoholics. spread of evangelical truth. The Bible is pronounced an immoral book and the EUROPE priests seize every opportunity to de- stroy it. Sermons Soldiers Want There is startling irreverence of ex- T HE REVIEW has already quoted . pression even in the most "religious" what Rev. Dr. John McNeill of Toronto says about the great spiritual countries. One comes upon such signs opportunities presented by the troops .of is "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit," "Furniture Shop of the Saviour."

There are several million Indians and

FROM MANY

France. This is what he says about Attendances at the dispensary number the kind of preaching that appeals to close on '10,000 in a year, while the the men: nurses pay about 500 visits to the homes "My matured conviction is that what of patients. Even the hundreds of the men need and expect and want to humble barrowmen who throng the hear is the straightforward discussion vicinity at market hours feel they have of their spiritual needs and problems. a friend in the Mission. They go to its They eagerly welcome a message that workers for advice, or for letters to be deals with their sin and failings, the written to officials, or to ask for surgi- way of salvation, and the way of es- cal appliances, trusses, elastic stockings, cape in the hour of their temptation. etc., and sometimes on bad days, for a'

They want the 'central verities,' no ticket for the coffee-stall. It is a joy beating round the bush, no skilful skat- to the workers to hear the men's con- ing near the subject and evading it, nu fidences and sllmmaries of their check- velvet-glove dealing with their failings, ered adventures, and to try and help but honest, frank, straightforward mes- them to a knowledge that God is love, sages that point the way to hope and and to the Saviour who died and lives of victory-given, of course, with sym- for them.-Londrm ChrjJtian.

pathy understanding and tenderness of appea1. This is what the men want Testaments for Munition Workers and will listen to. A reference to N OW that the work of the Scripsome feature of the war or its progress ture Gift Mission in placing the: may be used for two or three minutes Word of God in the hands of the Britat the outset to capture their interest, ish soldiers is well organized, it was but it is not on these things that they a happy thought on the part of the expect a man with a message to spend committee to issue the Munition Workhis time. Whenever a meeting is an- ers' or War Workers' Testament, spenounced as a religious meeting, the men cially bound in khaki and lettered acexpect it to be such and their respect cordirigly, and bearing as a foreword for the Christian life is increased by the King's own words concerning the absolute honesty and frankness in deal- daily regular reading of the Word of ing with the moral and spiritual issues. God. It is hoped to issue at least a This applies to all classes of men, of hundred thousand copies almost imall creeds. We have had present at the mediately to be distributed at the varimeetings and have had sincere response pus centers among munition workers. from all denominations of Protestants The need has only to be known to be as well as Roman Catholics,.Jews, Greek realized. Huge munition centers have Orthodox, and many others not so well been called into being in various parts known." of the country; men and women of all Transforming Billingsgate ranks, classes, creeds and characters are working side by side, doing the most T HE Billingsgate Christian Mission laborious and in some cases the most and Dispensary has been at work dangerous and deadly work that human for thirty-eight years in London's great hands have ever undertaken.

wholesale fish-market, and seeks unceas- British Care of German Missions ingly the moral. and physical good of T the fishing industry and waterside HE greater part of German foreign missionary work has hitherto been laborers. The operations are many- sided, covering religious services, tem- carried on in British territory or in Ger- perance meetings, Sunday-school, Sick man colonies which have now passed and Insurance Club, and the dispensary. into the hands of the Allies. German The Mission seeks to "keep touch with Protestant missionaries before the war humanity around us, in soul and body." numbered more than 1,600 men and

250 single women, and connected with the higher service.. They are very will- their missions in various parts of the ing, and not a few of the working class world were some 700,000 baptized girls are very fine and capable helpers.

Christians. Some of the most effective They seem to have entered into the spirit "German" missionary work, so called, of Association work. Will you think of was conducted under the largely Ger- our factory work and pray for the girls man-controlled Society which has its we are trying to reach there? It is difheadquarters in Switzerland-the Basle ficult work and needs much wisdom and Mission-and by the two important spiritual power." Lutheran Churches in America.

The C. M. S. Review comments edi- The Paris City Mission torially: A T the annual meeting in London of "Until the policy of the Government the Paris City Mission, it was re- ported that as the result of the work of is more clear it is not possible to meas- eight agents in France nearly 400,000 ure in definite terms what our respon- Gospels and tracts had been distributed, sibilities will be for carrying on work 1,344 meetings had been held, and over which German missionaries have begun 13,000 visits of various kinds had beert in British territory. But already it is paid during the last twelve mortths. clear that provision must be made for Evangelical work had been dorte at marty replacing German agents and German military bases and encampments in all influence in the Basle Mission on the parts of France. Dr. W. Evans Darby Gold Coast, and that the Government said that for the manifestation of praclooks to the co-operation of the British tical Christian sympathy and for the very Societies. And we understand that the kind of work that the mission was doing, United Free Church of Scotland has the present conditions in France were undertaken to co-operate with the Swiss most favorable. The terrible experience Mission in this task. We gather that of the war had brought the two nations the British Societies at work among closer together, had made hearts more the Bantu peoples of Central East and tender, and had opened up lines of sym- South Africa are preparing to face pathy as nothing else could have done. similar demands. In India the trend of The Rev. C. H. Vine, of Ilford, said future developments is· not yet so clear."

For Swiss Munition Workers that when the war came to an end there would. be more need than ever for the MADEMOISELLE MALAN kind of work being done in that mission. writes of Young Women's Chris- There would be a revulsion, he thought, tian Association work recently begun from the materialistic view of things among girls in munition factories in which had been largely held by many Geneva, Switzerland: "We began work people. in February in two factories, one employ- ing 400 and another 1,000 women. We A Country Without the Bible A s have rented an old house in a fine garden long ago as 1907 the Evangelical and hope to turn it into a home for about Alliance sought to secure permis- thirty girls. At present we mostly use sion from the Greek Government for the garden and the ground floor for a the circulation and sale of the Bible in restaurant and club house. This kind of the common speech of its citizens. The work is new in Geneva and it is rousing Orthodox Greek hierarchy, however, much interest. Our finances are at their held that the Septuagint version of the lowest ebb, and we don't know how we Old Testament and the original manu- can keep up work next winter and get script of the New Testament consti- our rooms heated. Amongst our mem- tute the only standard permissible to its bers and the outer circle of girls there is communicants and the effort came to just now a fine spi~it of consecration to nothing.

FROM MANY

Dr. George T. White, of Marsovan. distributing the Scriptures still makes comments as follows: steady progress. The superintendent of the Scripture Gift Mission in Petro- "All this means a serious national grad writes: condition. There is a Nemesis for any people in a refusal to allow the use of "I have never had so many ask for the Word of God in the spoken lan- the Portions, and never had so many guage. The Orthodox Church has de- thank me for them in one week as I veloped religious form, rite, ceremony, have had this week. My heart aches perhaps beyond all other churches, but that I cannot do more. Do please pray the spirit of Christ in human affairs is much that all the Scriptures being another matter. The Bulgarians have spread may bear fruit. At times I have outstripped the Greeks in popular edu- to give up work when I have the opcation, in spite of their literary heritage. portunity of giving thousands more who The twin vices of intemperance and im- probably will never have the opportunity morality flourish quite openly in the of getting any portion of God's Word coast cities of the Levant. The repu- again. Could those who love God's tation of many Greek immigrants to Word see the crowds that we can reach America for personal character and for every day, they would help you as they business integrity leaves something to have never done, especially did they be desired. Their national church is a realize, as we. do, that it will never political, social and cultural bond again be possible to reach these. With ·among its scattered hosts rather than a most it is now or never." vital Christian force." MOSLEM LANDS A Manifesto Against God ASuffering Greeks in Turkey IN a little Russian viIIage on the far N appeal issued on behalf of the Baltic the people have issued a mani- suffering Greeks in Asia Minor festo abolishing the rule not only of the quotes Dr. James L. Barton of the Czar but of the Deity. American Board as saying: A writer in the Christian Herald "Communications from Constanticomments: nople show that the condition of the Greeks in Turkey is almost as deplor- "The ignorant people of the far Rus- aWe as that of the Armenians and sian village know little of history. The Syrians. At the beginning the Turks lesson must be written out for them in spared the Greeks, but in the last few their own blood. Alas, many far more months they have seemed to turn upon learned, far wiser than they, refuse to them with unusual venom." read from the open page of life that God cannot be abolished. The Czar Greeks in Thrace and the regions could be abolished-and happy the peo- of the Marmora were deported to the ple that can set in his stead a govern- interior of Asia Minor along with the ment of good order and justice, upon Armenians. At least 500,000 Greeks which God may smile! Churches are said to be in need of relief in may be abolished; priests may be abol- Turkey alone. ished; creeds and rituals may be abolished or decay; but God can no more be Mr. W. W. Peet writes: "The abolished by manifesto of men than can refugee Greeks in Constantinople and the steady march of time or the eternal in the provinces were, generally speakcircling of the stars be stopped by a puny ing, small farmers in Thrace and the cry in the dar~." towns and villages around the Mar- mora. They have now been driven The Word of God in Russia from their homes, involving the loss of all their possessions and are here IN spite of all the unrest, revolution quartered upon an already overcrowded and upheaval in Russia the work of City."

The Meaning of British Victory The territorial losses are graphicaIly set forth in the following table: DR. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS, who has spent a lifetime in Syria, TURKEYS LOSSES WITHIN A CENTURY for the last seventeen years has been editor for the Presbyterian. mission press at Greece Became indc:pendent 1830 Beirut, and who knows conditions in the Algeria Occupied by J;'rench 1880 East as few other Americans know them, Servia Received autonomy 1880 says that the effect and importance of Became independent 1878 the capture of Bagdad by the British Rumania Kingdom established 1880 cannot be exaggerated. Received autonomy Montenegro Became independent 1862 "Great Britain, with her armies now Bosnia-Herzegovina Kingdom established 1878 inside of Syria, can develop her weU- Bulgaria Became independent 1881 . formed plans for the Sultan of Egypt, Eastern Rurnelia Kingdom established Syria and Irak. Egypt is already a part Cyprus Occupied by Austria 1878 of the British Empire, with a viceroy. Tunis Annexed 1910 Irak, the ancient name for the country Egypt Received autonomy round Bagdad, recalls the former glories Crete Kingdom established 1878 of the Mohammedan world of Arabic Tripoli Received autonomy 1908 scholarship and art and robs the present Albania 1878 Sultan of Turkey of his spurious claims Turkey in Europe Annexed to Bulgaria 1908 to the caliphate and headship of the re- Turkey in Asia Ceded to England 1878 ligion of Islam throughout the world. All this, and more than can be packed French Protectorate 1885 into ten thousand words, is the meaning Occupied by Britain 1878 of the capture of Bagdad." Taken into empire 1881 Received autonomy 1882 The Shrinking Turkish Empire Ceded to Greece 1915 Occupied by' Italy PREVIOUS to the Balkan Wars in Became independent 1898 1910, Turkey held a nominal rule 19B over a population estimated at 36,323- 1 539. At the close of the Balkan Wars 1 1911 the area of the Ottoman Empire had 1912 shrunk to about 295,391 square miles with a population of only a little over 1 18,000,000. At the present time, with 1 Russia nibbling on the East, the British adding to their conquests' in Mesopo- The Jews in Palestine tamia and slowly gnawing their way to Jerusalem, with the Sherif of Mecca THE Jewish Chronicle states that it in possession of the Holy City and is with profound sorrow and con- Southern Arabia, and the Turkish Government eating out the vitals of the cern that it learns, from an absolutely empire in the relentless persecution and reliable source. the very gravest news destruction of over a million and a half of the Jews in Palestine. Not alone of her best people (Armenians, Syrians, have hllnger and disease so preyed up- Greeks and Jews) , it requires no on them that thousands upon thousands prophet to foretell the end. Within are literally starving, without the possithe last seven years the area of Turkey bility of obtaining food or homes, but has diminished to about 183,250 even worse is threatened, for the Turksquare miles and her population to only ish Governor, Djemal Pasha, has pro- 14,750,000 — a shrinkage of over claimed the intention of the authorities 22,000,000. to wipe out mercilessly the Jewish pop- ulation of Palestine, his public state- ment being that the Armenian policy of massacre is to be applied to the Jews.

A special correspondent writing from Milan says: Private letters received in Switzerland from Palestine state that the southern part of the Holy Land has been evacuated. The Turks have learned a lesson from the Germans, and have copied the latter's vandalism on the Somme by laying waste every vil- lage. N at a living soul is left in the territory south of the Andja river from a line about three miles north of Jaffa to the mountains of Judea. The Turks have conveyed all the archives to N ablon and Damascus. The civilian population which had escaped massacre or starvation was driven to Galilee.

FROM MANY LANDS

Jaffa is nearly destroyed. All the pub- 1916, and in less than six months up to lic buildings were set on fire or blown June 30, 1916, we sold in this waiting up with dynamite, and every village for room 4,166 copies. These books were in a distance of about twelve miles was 12 languages, 1 diglot, and 62 dialects.

laid in ashes. The largest number of books sold in a single day was 81. We have had motley Constantinople College Goes On crowds at the hospital, consisting not . DURING all the difficulties of the only of residents of Meshed, Jews, Ar- present situation in the Turkish menians, Russians and other foreigners, shrine students, etc., but very largely Empire, Dr. Louise B. Wallace, the made up of people from all parts of acting president of Constantinople Persia, from Karbala, Russia, the Cauca- sus, Turkestan, Afghanistan and India. Woman's College, has calmly and per- One morning six Afghans from Kabul sistently carried on the college work: as came into the waiting room, three of if no war existed. When the usual whom were sayyids, and one of them time came for Commencement it was said: 'We did not come to see the doctor celebrated as usual, and the occasion professionally but just to calL We have was graced by the customary number seen your books in Kabul, and being in of high Government officials, who Meshed we wanted to call on you. We looked on with approval during the have seen in our country lots of the exercises. Twenty-two young women books you have sold.' They bought sev- were graduated, including Mohamme- eral books." dans, Jews, Albanians, Bulgarians, Greeks and Armenians.

N The Turkish Government has shown Y. M. C. A. in Bible Lands in many ways its appreciation of the EAR the reputed site of the work of Constantinople College, among others by sending to the college an in- Garden of Eden fifty Young creasing number of students paid for by Men's Christian Association secretaries the Government, and by selecting grad- are at work, safeguarding the soldiers uates of the college for important posi- against the seductions of evil; and here tions in Turkish schools. the "Tree of Life" bears its fruit for It is a great financial straiJl to carry the healing of the nations. Near plains on this college through the war, but it where Abraham may have pitched his is very important to be able to hold such tent and Lot turned toward Sodom, a center, and thus to provide trained the Association has pitched many 9f its _Christian women, ready for all kinds great marquees, each gathering 200 to of work, both now and after the war. 500 soldiers in friendly shelter. Under the shadow of Mount Sinai, where Work for Afghans in Persia Moses received the tables of the Ten M ISSIONARY work began in the Commandments, and the voice pro- sacred city of Meshed in eastern claimed, "The Lord God, merciful and Persia, near the border of Afghanistan, gracious," thousands of soldiers wrote in 1911, but for lack of a doctor, the home from the Association's tents that little hospital was not opened till four there God's sons are as living epistles, years later. Rev. J. F. Esselstyn writes interpreting His new commandment, "that ye love one another." Near from Meshed: where Moses struck: the rock: and "In the waiting room of the hospital waters gushed forth is another Associ- ation "Centre" which provides rewe have placed a glass front show case in freshment for the King's men, parched and wearied from blistering marches. which we display a full assortment of the At Alexandria, on the Mediterranean, Scriptures in some twenty languages and at the gateway from Egypt to Africa, many dialects. The first Scriptures were sold in this waiting room on January 14.

at the Port of Suez, where Mark, the was over 400 feet high and covered many apostle, first preached the Gospel to a acres of ground. The Buddhist worship- handful, the Association greeted or sped ers are sorely bereft, as they looked upon on their homeward way a full hundred the Pagoda as of great power, able to thousand soldiers in the spirit of -the withstand the elements and all forms of same GospeL-Association Men. attack. This enormous pagoda, coated with gold leaf, could be seen for miles, INDIA AND BURMA and every two years tens of thousands Troubles of Indian 'Converts of rupees were spent on it. One of the trustees told me that hundreds of dollars' T HE persecution to which mass worth of gold and precious stones have movement converts in India are been recovered from the ruins. Through :subjected is often instigated by the the centuries pious Buddhists have made :zamindm', or the native official. The their offerings to this revered pagoda. wells from which the Chamars have for A large force ot policemen are on guard <centuries drawn water are closed to to prevent looting. I found an old nun •dIe converts. Their grazing rights are on the pagoda platform. She was moan- ing in great distress, 'My god has died I stopped. In some districts the Christian My god has gone I' I asked her what workers also are beaten. They are benefit she could possibly get from trust- compelled to pull punkas, etc., without ing in a god that couLd be destroyed. pay, and forced contributions of chick- To this she replied that it would come ens and eggs are made from them. back to life again." Moreover, in some districts the zamin- dar objects to schools being opened, or refuses to allow the boys to attend. In Siam's Entry into the War the Meerut district the people are not allowed to give their own houses for "FOR various reasons the full sigschool purposes. nificance of Siam's entry into the The Chamars are a slightly higher great war on the side of the Allies seems caste than the Sweepers, from among to have been overlooked in the accounts whom the converts in this region have contained in the daily papers," writes Rev. Wm. Harris, of Chieng Mai. chiefly been won in the past, and there are signs that the mov~ment anlOng "For a quarter-of a century Siam had them will spread. While there has never forgiven France for the events of been an unfortunate manifestation of '93, culminating in the loss of a large caste spirit on the part of some indi- part of Eastern Siam which was seized viduals, the conditions have not been by France and added to French Indosuch as to result in divided congrega- China." It was but natural then that tions, or lead communities to hold in the early days of the War the Siamese themselves aloof from each other on should look upon France's distress with account of caste origin. But if there is complacency. The significance of Sianl's a large ingathering from the Chamars, present action then lies in this: she has the danger of having a Christian com- cast aside an old, dead quarrel, in view munity that: is divided on caste lines of a present, live issue. And she takes may become very real. It has already the occasion to inform the world-and been experienced in South India. France-that she enters the War to emphasize the inalienable rights of small A Ruined Shrine nations!

'''ONE of the most renowned and an- This fairly illustrates certain spiritual cient Buddhist shrines-the great traits of the Siamese character–open- mindedness, up-to-dateness, mobility of . Shwe Maw Daw Pagoda in Rangoon- opinion,. fearlessness in facing new issues, was totally destroyed by an earthquake, a and taking neW departures.' It is be- few weeks ago," writes a Methodist mis- ,sionary. "This huge ~ass of masonry cause of these national character-

FROM MANY

istics, that the Message of Jesus meets head. It is certainly an anomaly for with so little active opposition, nay with Britain to send out missionaries to the so friendly a hearing. The political im- Chinese and at the same time openly to plications of this recent step, while send out supplies of morphine that it is deeply interesting, are not the concern well known cannot be used medicinally, of the missionary. To him the sig- aU for the sake of the enormous profits· nificance of it all lies in this exhibitioll made thereby. Let prayer be made by of spiritual freedom wh~ch augurs wcll the Church that this curse to the people for the future of any people. and hindrance to our work; may be speedily removed." A Fearless Siamese Deaconess Special Meetings in Peking A WOMAN missionary in Siam writes: T HE Christians in Peking held a "I have been put to shame lately by series of special evangelistic services little glimpses of real faith I have found early this year. They formed a personal in Maa Luem, one of our deaconesses. A workers' class of more than two hundred certain Christian who had stolen the wife that they trained for a month beforeof another man previously had not, as hand. Four and five small meetings was supposed, made reparation and done daily and two big night services helped the right thing since. Now the govern- the preparation. Rev. Geo. L. Davis ment is taking a piece of his land, and writes: "I have been in Billy Sunday he thinks the missionary should help him, meetings and I have never seen people and is not going to church. Maa Luem work with the joy and abandon that the does not hesitate to tell her brother and Chinese Christians worked. Some of everyone else in strong terms that .he is our business men did 110t go to work reaping the just reward of his sin. She for the entire week, and the two small has been talking earnestly with the lead- meetings in the Huashih Church and the ing lawyer of Taptieng and feels that he Chushihkou developed into great meetwill some time openly confess Jesus ings that lasted for hours. A man was Christ. He is reading the Bible and allowed to preach fifteen minutes and asking a great many questions." .then the invitation was given to all the people who wanted to become Christians CHINA to come into side rooms, and in one week this church got 605 people to sign cards oThe Menace of Morphine saying that they wanted to become PlUM is being replaced in China Christians. During the week: in four by other drugs. Attention has churches 1187 people signed cards and already been called to the alarming in- 33,481 attended the meetings, already crease in the exportation of morphinc 227 have been taken on probation and from Great Britain to China. Dr. Alex we will take the rest as soon as they R. Young, a missionary of the Free can be properly instructed. But the Church of Scotland in Tiding, Man- problem is what are we going to do churia, writes: about housing and training such a crowd. The Huashih church holds only "As pointed out by Dr. Wu Lien-teh, 230 people' and now if we add 605 to the foremost foreign trained Chinese the membership what shall we do?" medical graduate, Japan re-expol·ts large quantities of morphine surreptitiously Sunday-School Work in China. into China via Dalny and Antung. The number of men and women coming to T HE American Section of the us for relief from the morphine habit World's Sunday School Associais largely on the increase. tion has been asked to meet a war emergency in China. The Sunday- "The only radical cure is to cut off school work in this great field has been the supply of the drug at the fountain-

largely financed heretofore by the list of those who are to receive it. British Section of the Association, but Forty-nine thousand copies are dis- owing to their depleted resources they tributed every month among 308,000 have been obliged to call upon the students in 914 schools.

American committee to take over the budget and administration of China. Japanese Sunday-school Teachers The American committee, at a recent FIVE hundred and fifty teacher-trainmeeting, unanimously voted to shoulder ing students in one year is not a this burden. Under the present organization, there is maintained a head- bad record in the Sunrise Kingdom. quarters office in Shanghai, where Rev. That is the record of Mr. H. E. Cole- E. G. Tewksbury has been doing man, the World's Association Educasplendid work as the general secretary tional Secretary for Japan. These of the China Sunday School Union. It students have been enrolled in the Tokyo is proposed to continue this arrange- and Karuizawa training institutes and ment, giving Mr. Tewksbury two native in teacher-training classes in various assistants to help him in the general parts of Japan, and the work is really organization, and also to place native just starting. They have a splendid secretaries in every province which is course in Japanese. The instruction is ready for such service. China's popula- supplemented by a fine Sunday-school tion is 400,000,000. Of the sixty mil- exhibit of sixty-nine cards mounted with lion children of school age only four material in both English and Japanese. millions are being publicly educated. The Sunday-school workers' library con- The Christian primary school with its sists of 300 books besides full sets of the Bible teaching will be for many years various graded lessons. A set of Sunthe principal hope for the education of day-school slides completes the outfit.~ these millions. The Sunday School Times.

JAPAN-CHOSEN In the Slums of Kobe AChristian Literature in Schools D OWN in the slum district in the N indirect but important means of eastern part of Kobe there is quite evangelization has been in progress a remarkable group of Christian young men. The recent wave of material pros- in Japan for some time in the way of perityin Japan has reduced the amount distributing Christian literature in the of poverty and hunger in the slums, but public and Government schools. For the sin and degradation have shown no years these schools were carefully decrease. More money means more guarded against the introdu<.'tion of any- sElke (a Japanese drink), more profligacy thing pertaining to or resembling Chris- and more carousing. In the midst of tian teachings, in many cases pupils even such surroundings a dozen young men being warned by the school authorities are living and working for Jesus Christ.

not to attend Christian services outside "Just plain working men they are, but nor to give any hearing to the doctrines they are saints of God," writes Rev. H.

taught by the missionaries. Yet the W. Myers. Mr. Takeuchi, the leadnation, the Government and the educa- ing spirit of the group, has rented a good tional authorities have increasingly felt building and fitted it up for a laborers' the pressing need of moral and even re- dormitory and high school. Here these ligious instruction, and the restrictions young men can help one another in the have gradually been removed. A paper, struggle for faith and purity, and in the called the Day Star, is' published effort to win souls for Jesus Christ. They have studied together history, monthly for gratuitous distribution, but Chinese, English, mathematics and all only schools whose principals personally accept the papers and guarantee their other branches of a regular high school proper distribution are placed upon the course. After an hour of such study

FROM MANY

these young men have a prayer meeting, foreign missionary work. Now it has a preaching service, or an hour preach- in accessible form a practically complete ing on the street together. statement of the present condition of Methodist missionary.work throughout Neglected Japanese Islanders the world. Methodist missions have T HE Loa Chao Islands, which con- now extended to every continent and are stitute the Southern Islands Mis- literally scattered throughout the world. sion District of the Methodist Church It has therefore become of the most in Japan consist of fifty-three islands, urgent importance that the problem shall covering 875 square miles, which sup- be studied not only from the angle of port a population of 566,000. Educa- the individual mission station, but as a tionally, Okinawa is far behind the other world problem. There is a sense ill counties and herein lies one of her which the need for this world program most important problems. Owing to grows immediately out of the present deficient Japanese education on the part world crisis created by the war. Dr. of the teachers themselves, and lack of John R. Matt was chairman of the educational funds, the poorly prepared conference.-Christian A dvocate_ Lao Chooan students too seldom enter Soldiers in "Bone-Dry" States higher schools, and thus higher education wanes. The moral standard of the WITH the influx of Northern islanders is very low; sake drinkers soldiers to training camps below abound, and the one' weak Temperance Society has yet much to do. The the Mason and Dixon line, "bone-dry" Methodists have opened work on the States of the South are face to face with island of Toku-no-shima (Virtue Island) a new problem. Military and civil auwhere they now have a church and thorities find that the soldiers are parsonage va1ued at Yen 2,300. "In quenching their thirst with a gamut of no other county," writes E. R. Bull, compounds and patent medicines that "is so little known of the Christian God. contain alcohol. Highballs and rickeys It may be due to the difference of of lemon extract, of Jamaica ginger and language, the poverty of the people or carbonated water are taking the place their narrow vision because of their of the real thing. Chattanooga police isolation, but whatever the cause, this have studied the laws carefully, and say unusual evangelistic opportunity awaits they cannot prosecute sellers of the comus or whatever denomination chooses to pounds to soldiers for the reason that the articles are registered under the pure labor there." food act and the amount of alcohol they contain is printed on the labels of NORTH AMERICA the bottles. The situation in Chatta- Methodist World Program nooga, which is the nightly rendezvous for the thousands of soldiers of the regu- T HE Board of Foreign Missions, of lar army encamped at Chickamauga the Methodist Episcopal Church, Park, has become so serious that action held a conference of representative lay- to curb the sales is being taken. men and ministers at Niagara Falls. The range of artificial stimulants the September 17-19, to consider a world cravers for liquor are falling back on, program for Methodism. The last according to the police, includes spirits General Conference authorized the of ammonia, bay rum, bitters, paregoric board to create a centenary commission· and tonics.

IN to plan for an adequate celebration of Future Leaders of Nations the centenary of Methodist missionary spite of the war three hundred work in 1918-19. For more than a year the centenary commission has been students from thirty-seven different at work on a survey of Methodist countries attended the Student Con-

ferences in the summer as guests of the has a strong work among the Pawnee, Committee on Friendly Relations among Otoe and Osage tribes. The last named Foreign Students. China was repre- are wealthy, their possessions totaling sented by 110, japan by 67, Brazil by more than $30,000 for each member of 16, and the Philippine Islands by 13. the tribe. Their wealth is composed of The following other countries were lands and particularly of oil wells on represented: Armenia, Austria, Burma, their lands. The Roman Catholics are Bohemia, Egypt, England, Greece, actively at work among them. Rev. Hungary, Iceland, India, Italy, Korea, Victor J. MastersD.D., describing a Argentina, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, visit to the Pawnees, says: Cuba, Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua, Peru, Porto -Rico, Salvador, Spain, "At the afternoon service, in the midst British West Indies, Uruguay, Nether- of my discourse, which was interpreted lands, Russia, Siam, South Africa, Syria by _Brother Gillingham, an old Wild and Turkey, Chief in the old tribal costume, with swarthy skin, and coal-black hair plaited Three were baptized and received into in a heavy braid and hanging far down the Church- during tile conference his back, arose from his seat and came period, and fully forty announced their marching up the aisle, holding high in decision to lead a Christian life. One's his extended right hand a bright new confidence in the ultimate triumph of silver dollar, uttering as he advanced Christian brotherhood was strengthened Indian words that had no meaning to as one witnessed the harmonious fellow- me. I turned and said ': 'Brother ship between Turk and Armenian, Rus- Gillingham, what does he say?' sian and Austrian, japanese and Chinese. The best proof of the inestimable value " 'He says,' he replied, 'that you have of these Conferences is found in the told good words about the .Tems Way; testimony of the delegates. that he does not know how to walk in this Way,' but that you have spoken Mormons in Michigan good words which touched his heart. He wants to give this dollar to help all T HERE is a stretch of territory in who talk to the Indians about the the northern peninsula of Mich- Jesus Way.' n igan in which there are eight towns, along the line of the Pere Marquette A Day of Prayer for Germany railway, in which there is no Protestant or Catholic church or Sabbath school of T HE Chicago clergyman who makes any denomination. The only missionary the suggestion that a day of prayer work is that carried on by the Mormons for Germany be observed in our land who are the most aggressive _missionary does so on the basis that the German peobody in Michigan." The above state- ple are our enemies, and that we are not mcnts were made recently by Rev. W. theirs. The foIIowing is quoted from j. Benn who has just completed a re- the Chicago Trihune: ligious survey of the State of Michigan. "In entire sincerity and with only the Regular Sabbath evening services are purest motives, the churches of America held by the Utah Mormons in Detroit can pray that the truth about this war and the Reorganized Church of Jesus may be made manifest to the German Christ of Latter Day Saints has a hand- people, that Germans may be given the some church at Fourth and Holden courage and wisdom to secure emancipa- Avenues. tion, and that a free Germany, peaceful because free, may take its deserved place Baptist Work for Indians in a free and comparatively peaceful world. We suggest, therefore, that the A BOUT one-third of the Indians in churches of America appoint a day of – the United States are in Oklahoma, prayer for the people of Germany. and the Southern Baptist Convention "Should this be done there would per-

1 7] NEWS FROM MANY

haps be disgust and suspicion on the branches, such as domestic economy and Germans' part, and disgust and suspicion sewing, and being trained in the laws of might last for several days or weeks. hygiene and the care of children; the Eventually, however, it would dawn up- latter training being especially signifi- on the Germans that what President cant when it is realized that sixty-five Wilson said was so. Nor do we mean per cent. of the children of Egypt are to argue that prayer is a mere ,subjective said to die before they are two years old, exercise when we predict that the news . while ninety-six per cent. of all the of an American day of prayer for the children of Egypt are reported to be German people would lead numerous afflicted with some form of eye trouble, Germans to question the cleverness of due to the ignorance of mothers relative longer starving and bleeding to postpone to sanitary laws.

frecdom."-Literary Digest. Another great disintegrating influence to Mohammedanism in Algeria, Tunis Progress in Alaska and Egypt comes from the Government WITHIN the year Alaska has gained schools, the introduction of modern busi- two great things-the prohibition ness and the employment of Mohamof liquor and the establishment of an medan young men in Government posiagricultural college and schobl of mines tions and in new, processes of agriculture, -and is attracting an in(;reasing number of citizens of a good class. When the first irrigation, and mechanical imp-rovereferendum vote was taken on the liquor question, and Alaska went overwhelm- ments. A recent report shows 30,742 ingly dry, Congress enacted a "bone dry" bill for the territory, forbidding importa- students studying in the higher schools tion, manufacture and sale of liquors. fostered by the Government of Egypt, The establishment of an agricultural while more than 20,000 Moslem young college and school of mines was set afoot several years ago, but only recently have women have been gathered into similar the necessary funds been appropriated schools, supervised by Government agencies. They are learning Western ways and becoming accustomed to see life from the Christian point of view.

Behind all this teaching and educa- tional service the predominant principles and tracts of land set aside for the in- of the Bible may be fdt.-Christian stitution. In time it will rank with the Herald.

best of the state universities. Newcom- ers to Alaska usually reach the country War Results in Africa with little money. The result is that "IT is hard to sit here with the people when a town is started, it is practically clamoring for evangelists and teachimpossible to ask these people during the ers," writes Rev. George Schwab, of first few years to support a church. The West Africa, "but it is a privilege after mission board must establish the con- being through the War to see the hold gregation in a suitable home and supply the Gospel has taken on men, as everya worker until the townspeople can "get on their feet." thing else they had believed in was fast disintegrating. We saw the calm of AFRICA those threatened with instant death if they would not consent to violate the Schools in Moslem Africa laws of God–some of them died for C HRISTIAN education in North their faithfulness to the better life they Africa is becoming a notable force. had learned to lead. Now the tribes to In' Southern Egypt there are at Luxor the East are as thirsty men fighting for and Assiout schools for girls under the water, shouting, fairly yelling for the direction of missionary societies where Gospel. It is too good to be true. It hundreds of Young women, many of is more than we of weak: faith deserve.

them Moslems, are studying practical "We are hoping that someone may be

able to go up and open the work at OBITUARY Yebekole ere long (Yebekole is another Rev. Baring-Gould and Dr. Henry Haigh of the out-stations from Metet.) Conditions are at white heat now. If we TWO distinguished English missiondo not take hold of the work there soon, ary secretaries, the Rev. Baring there wiII be a reaction. My assistant reports over 330 in his schooI. This is Baring-Gould, of the Church Missionlarger by far than our present enroll- ary Society) and Dr. Henry Haigh, of ment at Metet (the station school)." the Wesleyan Missionary Society, dur- ing the month of July, died within a few days of one another. Mr. Baring- African Prayers Gould, who was seventy-four years of T HE Rev. Melvin Fraser, of Elat, age, had been secretary of the C. M. S. West Africa, writes of some of his for twenty-five years and only retired two or three years ago. theological pupils: "Their prayers suggest a certain originality and tendency Dr. Haigh, of the Wesleyan Society, to pictorial thought, and an earnestness was on an official visit to China. After that knows no restraint of convention- nearly thirty years of valuable service in ality. At close of class each day, some India he had returned to England, student was asked to stand up and lead where, on his appOIntment M secretary in prayer. One day Obam prayed that of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, he the things the pupils were learning might became recognized by all as a true misfill their hearts until they overflowed sionary Statesman.

like water from a bucket. Esono praved Rev. Wm. M. Dager of Africa that the lessons might be locked in ilke O~ September 25th, the Rev. Wm. valuable goods in a box, so that Satan M. Dager, of the West Africa might not steal them. Abata prayed that those arguments might not hop away Mission of the Presbyterian Church, like grasshoppers. The boys certainly died suddenly in Wooster, Ohio. He have their own original and homely ways was expecting to return soon to Africa. of expressing their earnest desires when During hIS present furlough, Mr. Dager they talk to the Lord." has rendered a service of inestimable value in his tours among the churches and his inspiring words about the work ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Africa. The West Africa Mission "N Many Baptisms in New Guinea wiII sorely miss his wise counsel, his self- 0 mission po~t anywhere," says forgetful labor covering a period of eighteen years, and his much needed help The Living Church, "seems at thIS time when the work is caIling more remote from us than New Guinea, loudly for workers and they are so few.

where missionary work is in charge of a bishop of the English Church with a Dr. Charles R. Hagar of China corps of ten English clergy and a num- T HERE has been called to the ber of native clergy under him. In spite higher service one of. the devoted of the smallness of that force the missionaries of the American Board, Bishop's report for the year ending Rev. Charles, R. Hagar, M.D., who March 31, 1917, shows that moreC than sailed for China in 1883, and left 1,000 have been baptized and 860 were only when compelled by ill health in confirmed within that year. This is a 1910. His service was in the South remarkable showing for so small a force China field in Hongkong and Canton.

of workers and far exceeds what has Since his return to America he gave been accomplished in most parts of the himself in steadfast effort to the limit home land by a like number of clergy. of his strength for the Chinese and A great need for more clergy is ex- Hindus about him in Southern Cali- pressed by the Bishop." fornia. jI Fra~klin Spencer Spalding, Man and greatly succeeded. The intellectual evo- BIshop. By John Howard Melish. lution of the man is clearly evident from $2.25. The Macmillan Co., N ew York his letters to his parents. The biog- DR.1917. ' raphe~ has mad: wise choice of epistolary mateflaI. It IS easy to see in these MELISH, rector of Holy Trinity Church, Brooklyn, has warm intensely human letters to his given us a sympathetic biography of the mother and sister how, in the pastorate at Erie t~ere was human material by missionary bishop of Utah, whose tragic death in 1914 cut short the career of cthoentraacptiW~lIythmoartubryincgollmisiinodn with which of Spalding one of the manliest and most lovable men in American Episcopacy. Franklin was preparing for an approach to the Spalding was himself the son of a mis- social problem which could have made sionary bishop, his father's diocese in- him nothing less than a radical and cluding the States MofexicCoo. loraHdio~ social reformer. Wyoming and New Ev~n those who disagreed with Bishop mother, before her marriage to John ~pald~ng were ready to admit his perfect Franklin Spalding, was a devoted mem- sIncenty. But he was more than sincere~ ber of the Presbyterian Church. The He was tolerant. And however harsh Presbyterian strain in the Spalding blood the truth he preached, he preached it directed both of the Bishop's sons to lovingly. When men Were offended at Princeton. Franklin graduated in the certain sermons, his frequent course was Class of '87. He was known to mem- to go personally to his critics and talk bers of his own class as "Old Pop," an the matter over with them. When one abbreviation for "Old Popularity," per- of his vestrymen resigned because of a Labor Day a~dress which the employer haps a greater distinction than any merely academic honor. An athlete, a regarded as hkely to encourage strikes, solid rather than a brilliant scholar the rector courteously showed him that his were gifts of leadership due to moral the effect of the resignation upon the qualities-a keen sense of justice and man's own employees would be dis- sturdy courage. The ministry appealed tinctly disadvantageous to his business to young Spalding in its missionary and harmful to the community. The aspects. The prospects of work in China resignation was withdrawn. This was at first allured him. When finally he Spalding's way. His methods were entered the ministry, he chose work in never violent. He brought railing ac- difficult fields. cusations against no man or class of men.

After a brief experience as rector of Ardently and persistently he sought to a small church in Denver, Spalding show men the way to a better social taught in a boys' school in his father's order.

diocese. In 1897, he became rector of In 1904, Spalding was elected ~is­ St. Paul's Church, Erie, where for sionary bishop of Utah. There was seven years he labored to modernize and opposition to his confirmation, even as democratize an old and enfeebled con- there was to the confirmation of Phillips servative parish. Here he came into Brooks as bishop of Massachusetts and intimate association with the laboring upon practically the same sgouronudndi~' that the bishop-elect was not the classes and addressed himself to the task of binding them more closely to the faith. The opposition, however, did not church. Multiform as were his parish muster many votes.

activities, he could not forget that he had relationships to the community at large Bishop Spalding's work in the mis- and he strove to make them vital and sionary district of Utah, which com-

prised the State of Utah and parts of the body of Christ are to be justified, Nevada, Wyoming and Colorado, was we who profess and call ourselves Chris- almost incredibly hard. He traveled tians must have increasing care for the over all kinds of country, in all sorts of economic as well as for spiritual welfare ways, by railroad, stage coach, automo- of mankind. bile, horseback, bicycle and afoot. In his letters written on his suitcase as he Bishop Spalding was a broad church- waited for trains at w:ayside stations, or man who accepted the main results of in frontier hotel barrooms at night, he historical criticism, yet sturdily resisted gives vivid pictures of his tasks and the the extreme claims of destructive critics. He once declared he would like to write courageous manner in which he made a book to show 'that all the critics were wrong and that the fourth Gospel was full proof of his ministry. He writes: really the first and primary Gospel. "The "I'm at Echo, sitting on my grip, wait- fourth Gospel more than any other ing for the train for Park C~y where seemed to him to lead one into the real I am to preach to-night, spending the mind of Christ." His heart was on fire day calling on church people"''''*'''! called to make 'the church see that she must on twenty-five people and have still some cease to be the almoner of the rich and others to see this morning. They become the champion of the poor. His, haven't had service since Dean Eddie too, was a clear vision of Christ, as the came up last Spring. The little church Saviour of the individual. Because was crowded last night. I baptized one Christ was so much to him, other things baby yesterday, and am to baptize two -denominationalism, ecclesiastical dis- more after the communion service ta- tinctions, theological definitions, the so- called esthetics of worship-took sub- day." ordinate places. Though he had much to say about the rights and duties of His work was much like that of a man, the reality of God, the nearness of Methodist superintendent and circuit- God, the presence of God, was to him rider combined. He preached the Gospel life's most intimate and extensive fact. of good will with evangelistic fervor, "He was the manliest, most godly, and his tolerant and catholic Christian- knightly soul whom I have ever met," ity impelled him to cultivate the most fra- says Bishop Rowe, of Alaska. Collier's ternal relations with the representatives Weekly applied to him the title, "A of other churches. Not a few home mis- Man Who Succeeded." Dr. Melish sion workers in Utah objected to Bishop has given us a lifelike portrait of a bishop Spalding's attitude toward Mormonism. whom the whole church is proud to The Bishop believed that his usefulness claim. depended upon his trying to see the best in the Mormons. This is not strange, In Spite of the Handicap, An Autobiog~ for it seems to have been one of the pas- raphy. By James D. Corrothers, with – sions of his life to try to see the best in an introduction by Ray Stannard all classes and conditions of men. He Baker. George H. Doran Company, took four years to prepare a pamphlet 1916. $1.25 net. the purpose of which was to make the young and educated Mormons think. T HE problem of the negro race in America, in view of recent race Whether he succeeded greatly in that riots, seems to be far from solution. undertaking is not quite clear, but that Books like this will help the individual his sermons and lectures on the social reader to an understanding of certain problem succeeded in awakening the aspects of the negro problem not other- intelligent interest of an increasing num- wise easily gained. The difficulties ber of the clergy and laity of his church which confront the colored man in is little doubted. Not all thus affected America, both North and South, arising are able to follow Bishop Spalding's out of his relationship to his own people logic in the acceptance of a certain type of socialism, but he has helped many to see that if the claims of the church as as well as to the white race, are self admits, he has been too prone to both numerous and c:omplicated. Mr. change his field of labor. He easily Carrothers has spent most of his life in falls victim to the illusion of the far- the North. He is of mixed Scotch-Irish, the next field offers better pasture. Indian and negro stock. Born in a negro settlement in Cass County, Mich- On the whole this autobiography of igan, educated in the Northj his ex· one who is still comparatively young but perience has been both varied and event· who has lived deeply and drunk of sweet ful. His diverse occupations, ranging as well as bitter waters, affords ad- from blacking boots to preaching the ditional light to those who seek 1I sym- Gospel and writing poetry, have given pathetic understanding of the negro race in America in. OUr day. him opportunity to test the chances of the negro . in American civilization. The Students·o£ Asia. By G. Sherwood Eddy. 12 mo. 305 pp. 3s 6d net. Re- Pathetic IS the story of his early poverty ligious Tract Society, London.

and of hiS heroic efforts. to get an edu- T H!S study book is ftill of inspiracation. Whatever gifts, however, in the tIOn and enCbtiragemeht. :M1'. way of fortune Were withheld from him, Eddy's life in India and his visits to the one gift was not withheld-that of a Far East makes his estimate of their winsome personality, which accounts for present attitude towards Christianity the many generous friends who helped of greater value than that of almost anyhim on his way, among whom Miss one else. During a tour that extended Frances Willard was easily first. There over several months in India his audience is something in the negro temperament averaged 1,000 a· night, and during his which enables it, at the best, to make tour in Japan, 800 a night, and in China light of hardship and, if not to turn op- he addressed 200,000 students. From position into impulse, at least to rob Mr. Eddy we learn that the impossible adversity of half of its sting by enabling has happened, and that the younger the sufferer to see the humorous aspects generation and many of the older genof an otherwise tragic situation. There eration of the Chinese literati are eager is no other way to account for a practical to study the teachings of Christianity philosophy which is much commoner with a view to their acceptance. His than many think, which found its ex- experience convinced him that the repression some time ago in the title of a ligious appeal should take the f9rm of an book, "The Fun of Being a Negro." attempt to present the Christian message in a positive form and to avoid contro~ Mr. Carrothers writes his personal versy. Thus he writes with reference memoirs with a charming naivete. It to a special Mission held in Ceylon is no small thing to have had the friend- "many years ago." "Each day nonship of people like Henry D. Lloyd and Christian Hindus had been deciding for James Whitcomb Riley. (The latter Christ. Finally, the Hindu students was always open-eyed to the cardinal combined and practically challenged us qualities of geriius, hidden beneath to refute Hinduism. They said, 'Why however humble an exterior;) Mr. do you ignore our religiori? What is Corrothers has been equally rich in his the matter with Hinduism? Why canassociation with distinguished people of not Krishna save us?' When we exhis own race such as Frederick Douglas Hinduism-at least, to our own satisand Paul Lawrence Dunbar. The faction, there was not another convert heartbreaking difficulty of attempt to up- in that college; the whole of the comlift his own people is evident by Mr. munity was thrown on the defensive." Corrothers' experiences as pastor of several colored congregations. Perhaps Mr. Eddy makes an earnest appeal to it is one of the deficiencies of genius- missionary societies to help train those and Mr. Carrothers has marked genius who are to become China's teachers. in in literary gifts-that it lacks stability. yjew of the rapid spread of education, And the fact is, as Mr. Carrothers him-

The Red Rugs of Tarsus. By Helen Sons of Italy. By Antonio Mangano. Davenport Gibbons. 194 pp. Cloth 12mo. 234 pp. 60 cents. The Mis- $1.25. The Century Company, 1917. sionary Education Movement. 1917.

T HIS is a volume of much more than A World in Fennent. By Nicholas ordinary interest. The author, Murray Butler. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.25. spending the first year of her married Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. life as teacher-missionary at the Amer- ican School in the birthplace of the Thirty Years with the Mexicans. By Apostle Paul, lived through the storm of Alden Buell Case. Bvo. 285 pp. $1.50. persecution that broke over the Armeni- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ans in 1909, and in the hope that the story of one American woman's experi- Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John ence might bring home to other Amer- F. Cowan. 12mo. 160 pp. 75 cents. ican women and American men the hor- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ror of recent massacres in Armenia she has sent out the letters written to her mother Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. By during that agonizing time. The very heart and life of the people of Tarsus J. Kennedy Maclean. Pamphlet. 92 pp. are shown in these letters, and in the midst of deepest disaster there are bright Marshall Bros. London. 1917. flashes of optimism on every page. While The Tribe of Z~mbe. By George H. separated from her husband and uncertain of his fate, her own situation be- Trull. 16mo. 85 pp. 50 cents. Board coming rapidly more desperate, she keeps of Foreign Missions Presbyterian her courage up by saying, "Don't break Church. 1917. down yet; wait for something worse. If you wait for real trouble, you are so busy Superintendents' and Teachers' Helps. there is no time to worry." There is By George H. Trull. For use With much that is helpful and stimulating in The Tribe of Zambe. 46 pp. 10 cents. these pictures of a people who have "kept Board of Foreign Missions Presbythe faith," and preserved their distinct terian Church. 1917. nationality when an easy path lay before them, had they been willing to turn from Foreign Missions Conference of North Christ to Mohammed. America. Twenty-fourth Annual Re- port. 347 pp. 30 cents. Foreign Mis- The Christian Movement in the Japanese sions Conference, New York. Empire. Edited by Edwin Taylor Igle- hart and a Board of Associate Editors. The Soul of France. By Reuben Sail- $2.00. Published in Japan, but handled lens. 5s net. Mor<!"an and Scott, Lon- in North America by the Missionary don. 1917. Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Protest and Progress. By Carolus P. Harry. 162 pp. 50 cents. Lutheran Students of missions and of the politi- Committee, Philadelphia. cal, economic and social conditions in the Far East who have the preceding four- My Life and Work. By Bishop Alexteen volumes need not be reminded of ander Walters. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50 the value of this work. It is one of the Fleming H. Revell. 1917. absolutely indispensable books on the Far East, and literally packed with valuable Russia in Transformation. By Arthur information on a wide range of topics. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND China from Within. Bv Charles Ernest MISSION LANDS Scott. 12mo. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By August Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. The Legend of Lai-Chow. By Annie B. $2.00. The Macmillan Company. 1917. Gaston. Illustrated. 60 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917.

Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By William H. Sheppard. 50 cents. Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va.

A Study Course in Christian Interna- tionalism-Snecial helps for pastors and other Christian workers. Order from World Alliance for International Friendship, ]05 East 22d Street, New York City.

A New Era in Human History. 10 cents. A four-weeks' study of world reconstruction suited for Prayer Meetings, Adult Bible Classes 'and Men's Groups.

Helps for Leaders of Discussion Groups. 15 cents.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1910

GEORGE WILLIAMS' MEMORIAL Y. M. C. A. BUILDING

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.8 AUGUST, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.8 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE EDINBURGH CONFERENCE clergymen with non-conformists has awakened much severe criticism from We must postpone until our Sep- both sides. The delegates from the tember number a full report of the Society for the Propagation of the great World Missionary Conference, Gospel were severely arraigned by which met in Edinburgh June 14th to their own party because of their par- 23d. That report will deal with the ticipation in the conference. These outstanding features of this remarka- critics do not recognize the standing ble gathering, and will give many of of non-conformist clergy or the validthe brief but powerful utterances of ity of their sacraments and would give noted missionaries, native converts, no recognition to their work. They statesmen, scholars, pastors and of- favor union with the Church of ficers of missionary societies, as they Rome rather than with Protestants. spoke on the subjects assigned to the The delegates to the conference, howeight commissions, one of which was ever, Bishop Montgomery, the Bishop discust on each day of the confer- of Southwark and Surrey, the Bishop ence. of Birmingham, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Canon Robinson and This gathering of missionary ex- others, spoke in charitable, broadperts was a sign of the times in its minded and sympathetic spirit about evidence of the advance toward closer the work of other Protestants and sympathy and more united effort manifested a commendable spirit of among Christians in promoting the fellowship and a readiness to coop- Kingdom of God on earth. For the erate that surprized many of those first time in the history of such con- present. ferences the "High Church Party" of the Church of England sent delegates On the other hand, severe criticisms and joined in the discussions. Their have been exprest by members of the work in foreign missions is not as Church Missionary Society and other large and important, nor, perhaps, representatives of the evangelical paras distinctly evangelical, as that of ty of the Church of England and by many other divisions of the Church of many non-conformists because of the Christ; but their willingness to meet compromises agreed to and the ground on a common platform with "non- surrendered at the demand of the conformists" and their readiness to High Church party. These were: (I) recognize the work of other societies the exclusion of all consideration of is an encouraging step in advance. Christian work among Roman Catho- This ulllon of High Church lics, Greek Catholics, Copts, Arme- native converts express their convic- nians, Nestorians, Abyssinians and tions and hearts' desires and relate other Oriental Christians; (2) the pub- their experiences; they discust ideals, lication of the statistics of missionary methods of closer cooperation, of work carried on by Roman Catholics, nobler achievements, of more Christ- and (3) the expression in the confer- like service and considered plans for ence of views in sympathy with a more satisfactory relations with native closer union with the Church of and home governments.

Rome. On the continuation committee, One sign of the times in the con- also, which is to carryon the work of ference was in the sentiments most the conference and is to seek a realiza- approved and applauded. These were; tion of its ideals in comity and co- (I) An immediate attempt both to operation, there are two members of strengthen the present work and to the High Church party-the S. P. G. occupy the neglected fields; (2) a -tho no other society, not even the determination to train the Christian greatest of all, the C. M. S., has more Churches in non-Christian lands in than one representative on this com- self-support and self-government, and mittee. We do not sympathize with to put on them the responsibility for the sentiments exprest by the Bishop the evangelization of their fellow of Southwark and by Bishop Brent, in countrymen; (3) a loyalty to Christ as favor of closer union with the Roman the only begotten Son of God and the Church as at present constituted, or of only Savior of men; (4) a belief in a recognition of her missionary work, the Bible as the only adequate revela- but we think there is no occasion to tion of God to men and of the way of criticize the conference as a whole salvation; (5) the necessity of dis- when not more than four out of over tinctively Christian education in mis- three hundred addresses made any sion schools – including Christian mention of the papacy. We would all teachers and professors and Christian welcome such a reformation in the text-books; (6) a purpose to insist Roman Catholic doctrines and prac- that so-called Christian governments tises as would make union with shall not hinder the progress of the Protestants possible, but we see no gospel by forbidding missionary work present indication of such a reforma- in their jurisdiction by catering to tion. non-Christian leaders and customs, or The work of the Edinburgh con- by countenancing injustice, vice or ference was distinctly that of broaden- traffic in strong drink, opium or their ing horizons, deepening sympathies injurious drugs; (7) a strong desire and strengthening convictions. Men for more real union and closer co- and women of every Protestant Chris- operation in missionary work-includ- tian creed met together in friendly ing union presses, hospitals and educa- council; they each learned what the tional institutions, free interchange of others were doing, what God was ac- members and a division of territory complishing through them, where the with a view to economy of labor and field was over-supplied with workers, expense and greater efficiency in and where was the greatest need; they servIce.

heard world-renowned leaders and We look to the "Continuation Com-

SIGNS OF 1'Htt 1'IMES

mittee," of which John R. Mott is American family of nations. "We have reached a point when it is evichairman, and J. H. Oldham secretary, dent that the future holds in store a time when wars shall cease; when the to accomplish great things in more nations of the world shall realize a adequate world-wide evangelism, true federation as real and vital as that cooperation among Christian workers, now subsisting between the component arbitration in points of disagreement, parts of a single state; when, by destatesmanlike pressure brought to bear liberate international conjunction, the on governments, and a world-wide strong shall universally help the weak, union of prayer for missions. and when the corporate righteousness of the world shall compel unrighteous- A SINGULAR PARADOX ness to disappear and shall destroy the habitations of cruelty still lingering in One very striking sign of the times the dark places of the earth. This is is that we find organized militarism 'the spirit of the wide world brooding side by side with advocacy of arbitra- on things to come.' That day will be tion: A Peace Palace at the Hague, the millennium, of course." and Dreadnoughts in the navy yard! Never before have we known such LOWERING THE LEVEL OF THE costly and colossal preparations for MINISTRY armed conflict; never before such world-wide sentiment in favor of a Another deplorable tendency of the parliament of man for the settlement times is the secularization of the sacred of controversies. It seems a competi- calling, sinking the divine vocation of tion between ballots and bullets, to the gospel herald and ambassador for see which will win the day; and one Christ to the low plane of a trade or of the greatest reasons for confidence at best a learned profession. that peace measures will finally prevail is that war is getting so desperate- The big salaries so often nowadays ly expensive and destructive that no paid to the occupant of a metropolitan nation can afford it. Selfishness is pulpit, is one sign and cause of such becoming a protective factor in ar- degradation to a secular level; for, resting armed conflict and compelling when a congregation pays a preacher mankind to cultivate the beneficent so high a price, it is almost impossible art of peace. to disassociate from such large stipend the idea of a corresponding ownership THE PEACE OF THE WORLD on their part and obligation on his. There is a proneness to reckon such Secretary Knox, speaking on "The a minister as a hired servant, and Spirit and Purpose of American Di- dictate, if only indirectly and implomacy," declared that the most ac- pliedly, the terms of such service. tive sphere of such diplomacy is in Nothing sacrifices the unique charthe relations of the United States with acter and authority of the Christian the twenty other republics of the ministry more than to make prominent Western hemisphere, most of which the monetary and commercial side of are passing through an evolution simi- the relation between preacher and lar to that of the United States, and people. It is a historic fact that the the influence of the diplomacy of the virtue and valor of the sacred office United States could be traced to the development and welding of the Pan-

have been in proportion to its inde- trenchant words about "theological pendence of man, and its purity has adventurers and quacks, and foes generally been most conspicuous in within the Church, who, while oc- its poverty. It is a bad sign when cupying evangelical pulpits and chairs, God's ambassadors get rich; when the and enjoying their emoluments, preach preacher's business begins to draw, and teach what the bodies to which from worldly motives of gain. Then, they belong regard as heresy," brand- how naturally, unworthy candidates ing them as "dishonest pretenders who respond to the magnetic power of should leave the Church they dismoney and ambition! Somehow serv- honor." ice in the ministry seems inseparable from self-denial for Christ's sake. We These remarks "Dr. Parker's succesmust cultivate the divine side of our sor" regards as personal, and he apwork, and teach others how blest it is pears before the Union to ask exto "endure hardness as good soldiers plicitly if his withdrawal is desired. of Jesus Christ." AU appeals to enter No doubt this withdrawal is what most the ministry at home or the missionary of the members wish, and would have work abroad must emphasize the voted had the issue been boldly met. spiritual rather than the secular and But timidity and compromise evaded carnal, or we shall degrade the highest the issue, and partly from fear of a of callings to a lamentably low level. split, discussion was stifled by con- The multiplication of candidates is a fining all remarks to Mr. Campbell calamity if secured by the adultera- and the chairman, Rev. Sylvester tion of character. Horne, the former a master of the arts of the demagog, and the latter, THE RISK OF COMPROMISE having the acuteness and astuteness of the politician. The practical result was Another tendency of our time is that Dr. Forsyth had no strong backto purchase peace and outward union ing and Mr. Campbell has a sort of at the cost of silence and concession. tacit consent to go on his way and yet keep his standing in the Union. We have no little fear that the federation of Free Churches in Great We are not, consciously, advocates Britain is at present in peril of com- of controversy or uncharitableness. But promise for the sake of harmony. The at times a fair fight is the only right pastor of the City Temple, in London, and safe course. We know personally has rapidly run the race of liberalism the parties in this contest, and feel and, at times, come dangerously near strongly that a man who holds and to, what seems to many, verging on teaches what Mr. Campbell does, has blasphemy. Principal Forsyth, lead- no right place in a union of Evangeliingthe conservatives, has been dealing cal Congregationalists. Mr. Horne's daring blows at the new Theology, and reply, while conciliatory, was too the battle has waxed hot. These diplomatic and did not touch the real liberals, excluded from the Edinburgh heart of the matter. The battle must International Council in 1908 complain yet be fought to the finish. Dr. Forsyth of being practically shut out from the is not to be construed as a second platform and program of the Congre- Torqllemada, who would erect a new gational Union. Dr. Forsyth has used Inquisition; he feels more like an

OF THE

Athanasius, seeking to guard the and improvements, he sent back word deity of our Lord and the unity of that, on six working days he would our faith. Federation is good if it be at the King's service, at any hour, does not mean cowardly compromise day or night, but that as he kept one and silence in the presence of error. day in seven holy to the Lord, he could not work for any man tho he PEACE AND TRUTH were the king. Whereupon he got a new message from the King, saying, Daniel O'Connell used to say that "Quite right! Monday will do equally "no revolution is worth a drop of well." Even a king can respect a human blood," and so used "agitation" kingly conscience on a subject. in~tead. But far more is it a fact that no federation is worth an ounce of PLENTY OF MONEY WHERE THERE conscience or truth. Unity is too IS WILL dearly bought if verity is the coin paid for it. That is not liberty but license 1£ anyone doubts that men can give and lawlessness which is secured by more to the Lord's work if they will, it removing ancient landmarks which is only necessary to look at the amaour fathers set up in the fear of God zing extravagance and recklessness in and defense of truth, and bathed in automobile purchases. There are now blood to maintain. There is no chance in over twenty States factories whose for heroism where we have not at output this year will be nearly a least a "patch of lentils" to protect quarter of a million machines, Michiagainst invasion. gan itself leading in nearly one-half the whole number. The capital in- A GOLDEN RULE OF LIFE volved reaches from $150,000,000 to $175,000,000, and over 200,000 em- Emmanuel Kant is the author of the ployes and 5,000 agents are at work famous "Categorical Imperative": "So to promote this new industry. Men live that the principle of your own by the thousand mortgage their dwelllife may be worthy of being made a ings and sell their life insurance poliuniversal law." This has been well cies to get an auto car! Oh, for a like said to be little more than an echo enthusiasm in work for God! of the golden rule. It expresses a profound truth, that we only live as A PERIL IN OUR HIGH-SCHOOLS we ought when we would be willing to have all others do as we do. We Dr. Francis E. Clark, of the Y. P. are to be exemplars of virtue, like S. C. E., is not the man to deal harsh- Him who "left us an example"-liter- ly with the young; but he indicts the ally a "writing copy"-"that we should high-school system, and is amply upfollow His steps." held by Mr. D. R. Porter, Y. M. C. A. secretary for work among boys, whose THE SABBATIC CONSCIENCE unveiling of appalling moral condi- tions is even more startling than Dr. A good story is told of the late Clark's, who says that one cause of King Edward, that when he sum- deterioration is the high-school dance, moned a certain contractor, who was sometimes so public and promiscuous a prominent Wesleyan, to meet him on as to "have many of the objectionable his Sandringham estate on a Sunday features of the public dance-halls." afternoon to take orders for repairs

Many girls, not out of their teens, carelessness and overweening ambition have been ruined body and soul, for when the daughter has brought dis- time and eternity, by these dances. grace and confusion of face upon the The high-school secret societies are family.

another source of evil. Tho in some "I write about this because I have cases supprest, many still exist, openly upon my heart particularly the boys or secretly, and parents and pastors and girls of this high-school age, the have been writing to Dr. Clark to com- age of adolescence, the most critical, mend his new assault on these nur- and in many respects the most impor- series of infantile snobbery. tant, period of human life."

"I formerly thought that girls were more' easily reached by the ap- THE LONDON Y. M. C. A. MEMORIAL peal of religion than boys, that their Our frontispiece represents the In- consciences were more sensitive, and ternational Home for the Central Y.

their higher natures more fully devel- M. C. A. of the world, now building, oped than their brothers. I am com- and to be dedicated as a memorial to ing to doubt that, especially with girls Sir George Williams, the founder of of the high-school age. the parent association.

"On the cars and on the streets I It will be a missionary Mecca for see more vulgarity and rudeness of all nations, as well as a model home behavior, less respect for others, and for young men, and a center of more indifference to the general pub- activity in their behalf, in Bible study lic welfare among the high-school and evangelism. This original asso- girls than among the boys; and it is ciation has kept itself true to the pure often harder to find stedfast, earnest, faith of the gospel, and promotes every Christian workers among them than good work at home and abroad.

among those of the other sex. Exeter Hall, its old home, was the "Yet it is not the teachers or the greatest rallying-place in the world for pupils who are chiefly responsible for all causes closely linked to the King- this condition in many of our high- dom of God, kept clean for God's schools, but primarily the parents,who uses, and the new hall will keep up do not know enough or care enough the succession. Besides all other helps to keep their children out of these se- to body and soul, there will be bed- cret societies, and who encourage the rooms for over 200 men. late hours, the dances, and the attend- The building was begun a year ago, ant dissipation for the sake of the sup- and will require eight months more to posed social advantages. Or, if they do finish and furnish, and about £60,000 not encourage them, they yield weakly in money. And as it is to be an inter- to the importunities of their children; national memorial, we not only give and the demoralizing results are the our readers the picture of the me- same. morial and the founder of the Y. M.

"Many "I. father or mother has awa- C. A., but hope many may be moved kened with shanle and contrition, when to aid the project. It would be hard it was too late, to the results of such to invest money better.

SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS

SECOND PERIOD: 1870.1910 Doctor Jessup's two volumes are a robbery, fanaticism and controversy; sort of encyclopedia of the mission and, third, distraction of mind and work in Syria, and show the great discouragement as to all permanent re- changes of the last forty years. At sults. As men do not build anything the reunion of the dissevered branches solid and lasting on the crater of a of the American Presbyterian Church, volcano, Syrian missionaries often in 1870, the new school branch which questioned whether schools and col- had remained allied with the Congre- gationalists in the A. B. C. F. M., united with the Presbyterian Board, which before represented the old school, and Syria became, by amicable arrangement, the special field hence- forth of the now reunited Presbyterian 01Urch, the mission itself, by its own action, becoming identified with the Presbyterian system. This period of transfer also coincides with the period of organized activity on the part of the Presbyterian Sisterhood, to whose sympathetic aid and prayers a large share of the progress of the work is due. They have done nobly in help- ing to provide and support helpers, buildings and scholarships.

Syria has always had a considerable Moslem population, and all perturba- tions in the Mohammedan world have, like earthquake convulsions, produced REV. SI MEON H. CALHOUN more or less marked tremors and quakings in this land, so closely identified leges, hospitals and churches, could with the dominions of the Sultan. The find on such treacherous soil any firm Russo-Turkish war, in 1877, the revolt foundations. Conflict with the Mos- of Arabi Pasha, in Egypt, five years lem power was constant; the censorlater, and the Mahdi's uprising, with ship of the press, so strict as to be the troubles in the Sudan, etc., have not only tyrannical but comically ab- so seriously impeded the mission work surd; the jealousy of a fanatical sect in the Syrian field as at times to that had power to suppress all threaten its continuance. Three evils Christian testimony, was a constant were the harvest of such seed-sowing : menace; and oftentimes nothing but fi rst, general disturbance, with con- the presence of consuls and gunboats stant peril of outbreak; second, an in- "saved the situation."

vasion ()f refugees and ruffians from As to press censorship, Dr. Jessup revolted districts, bringing into Syria cites some cases almost beyond lawlessness and violence, beggary and credence. Every foreign book com-

ing into the Turkish Empire through Arabic book, tract, or paper must be the custom-house is held by the censor sent to Constantinople for examinafor examination; and, if it has in it tion before publication; it may be held anything about Mohammed or the for six months or a year, and, if re- Sultan, Turkey or Syria, Arabia or turned at all, so mutilated as to be Mecca, is confiscated, or at least practically' useless; and, before being mutilated. Encyclopedias can only offerd for sale, the printed copy must find admission by cutting out articles be forwarded for another censorship. on such subjects before shipment! A daily paper is liable to have whole Even guide-books are often seized be- columns struck out at the last moment, cause of their contents, as construed for which other matter must be subby inspectors. A map of Europe stituted. which had on the east end a strip of Asia labeled "Armenia," was confis- For further details, again the reader cated, and one of "Palestine under the must be referred to the two volumes Kingdoms of Judah and Israel," and where, with painstaking, the lesser showing the divisions made by Joshua features of the work are delineated among the twelve tribes, was de- and the life colors added. But the stroyed because "the Sultan, Abdul grand lessons we must not lose, that, Hamid, can not acknowledge any in this mission field the foes are many kingdoms of Judah and Israel in his and desperate, and the difficulties, empire, and has authorized no such humanly speaking, insurmountable; divisions." The defense was that the yet, notwithstanding, it would be hard period referred to was many centuries to find any place where progress has previous, but the rejoinder was that been more obvious and marked, and "this map was not made then ! Judah the harvest more ample and satisfacand Israel did not know how to make tory. In this history, every decade of maps!" An Arabic geography was years is like a century in development, supprest because Arabia was referred and single eventful transactions someto as an "independent province"; and times mark eras or epochs. The from a book a quotation was ex- Syrian mission is identified with alpunged from Titus I: 5, about "set- most everything good and great-exting in order in Crete things which ploration, evangelization, education, were wanting," because it implied that translation, publication, medical work, in the Sultan's domain something was church development. In face of al- "wanting" and needed to be "set in most every form of hindrance-intolorder I" And, in another book, the erance, persecution, censorship, restory of Gideon and his three hundred pression, banishment and martyrdom, was supprest, probably lest it might massacres and wars, famine and pesembolden some other three hundred to tilence; yet it has moved on. The deeds of daring! Such censorship Dr. American press, founded at Malta in Jessup calls "idiotic," but it shows a 1822, and removed to Beirut in 1834, unique barrier against which, for all has become a sort of lighthouse of the these years, Syrian missionaries have whole Arabic-speaking world. The had to contend. missionary pioneers of ninety years ago, Fisk, Parsons and Jonas King, Two manuscript copies of every have been followed by Goodell, Bird,

THE SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS

Eli Smith, W. M. Thomson, H. G. O. stones in this path of progress. We Dwight, Hebard, Van Dyck, De For- know of no other missionary field pre- est, Dale, Bliss, Eddy, the Jessups, senting quite the same sort of varied Calhoun, Mrs. Bowen, Mrs. Watson, charm in its annals. The reader of Miss Taylor, and many more-a most these memorial volumes finds himself illustrious band of men and women, in a continuous garden-walk-not "of whom the world was not worthy," without its passion-flowers, crimson and everyone deserving a record borders, and weeping-willows; but full among the heroes of faith, and a of the forget-me-nots of memorable column in the Temple of Fame. incident, the morning-glories of prom- This whole ninety years is a fas- ise, the fruitful vines and olives, with cinating romance, with tragic chapters, the palms of victory lining the whole but all belonging to the heroic. The way.

martyrdom of the first Maronite con- Beside all the historical matter of vert, the first girls' school ever opened Dr. Jessup's book, there is a character- in the Turkish Empire, the boys' semi- istic autobiographic portrait of the nary, the Greek war, the plague; author, half unconsciously drawn, es- Protestant Christianity a religio pecially revealing his keen perception illicita, in 1835; the massacres of of humor and strong common sense; 1840; the recognition of Protestantism and, withal, deep devotion to the as a religio permissa, in 1844; civil Word of God and the work of Christ war in Lebanon, 1845; the first evan- -four features which go far to out- gelical church in Beirut, 1848; new line the whole man. At bottom, he Arabic translation of Bible begun, had a deep, genuine love for the Old 1849; first steam press, 1853; Crimean Bible and its divine gospel, and an war, 1853-55; Ratti Ramaiyoum, unquenchable passion for his mission- decreeing that no Moslem convert ary work that no offer of home pul- shall be put to death, 1857; Arabic pits, missionary secretaryships or for- New Testament completed, 1860; eign consulates could quench or cool.

civil war and massacres the same year, His letter of declinature, when, in and 20,000 refugees fed and clothed 1870, he was urged to take the secre- and $150,000 spent in relief. Then, in taryship of the Board, was itself one 1862, first steps toward a Syrian col- of the noblest missionary documents lege; formally opened in 1865; new we have ever seen*-not only a re- Arabic Bible completed the same year; fusal on grounds of duty, but of in- theological seminary opened in Abeit, clination; not only conscience and 1868, and transferred to Beirut, 1873; reason protesting, but affection and seal of Sultan's authorization placed preference. The position offered in on thirty-three editions of Arabic New York was one which, to ambi- Scriptures, and local Board of Damas- tion or avarice, would have been cus' approval of 330 Arabic publica- tempting. But all the temporal ad- tions, in 1887; railway opened from vantages were accounted as nothing; Beirut to Damascus, ISg5; Arabic the thought of going away from his Scriptures authorized in all Greek beloved Syria filled his eyes with tears, schools, 1896; four hospitals in opera- tion, in 1900-these are a few mile- * "Foreign Missionary," Vol. xxix, pp. 114-118.

and his heart with anguish. He de- ing the rest. When the question arose clined this "loud call" because he had in the new church at Beirut, whether not the self-denial to leave his Syrian the old curtain, used to separate the work; brethren in New York askell men and women, should be hung, he a sacrifice to which he was not equal in refused to settle the matter, and left urging him to exchange the poverty it to the native Christian brethren and exposure, exile, trial and anxiety themselves. The cnrtain was there for of his missionary life, for the comfort some years afterward, until the and security, luxury and dignity, of a Syrians themselves became enlighten- high and well-salaried office in his ed enough to abolish it. How wise to own land ! Yet some people compas- see that such a cnstom could not really sionate a missionary and whine about be abandoned until the people were his trials and self-denials as if they ready for such a step! Vhen a few constituted carrying a cross too heavy brethren in the missions declined to to be borne! fraternize with others because psalm- The reader will find the author's singing was not their exclusive form common sense everywhere exhibited of praise, Dr. Jessup calmly observed in these volumes-his freedom from that, while he could explain to the morbid notions, extreme views, sancti- people the difference between Presby- mony and pietism, excesses of all sorts. terianism and prelacy, he had not been He punctures scores of fanciful and able to make an Arab see why mis- fanatical bubbles and reveals the hol- sionaries, laboring to lead pagans and lowness and shallowness of hundreds ::Ioslems to Christ, could not com- of religions shams and shows; while mune with others in the same work, he gives sound advice as to both who sang "Jesus, Lover of My Soul!"

physical and spiritual health, and ex- etc. He pronounces "the money ques- hibits practical wisdom in many mat- tion the bane of all missions," and "the ters where so many others lack dis- paying of native teachers and preach- cernment. N at a few saintly souls ers out of foreign funds an unmixed have brought religion itself into dis- evil," being misunderstood by the na- repute by their follies and vagaries tive population, and putting those thus and utter disregard of the laws of paid in the attitude of hirelings and common prudence and tact. tending to demoralize them by For instance, Dr. J essnp warns "weakening their sincerity," etc.

new-comers to beware of exposure to Again, he refers to a fanatic who the Syrian sun, to carry an umbrella taught perfectionism – maintaining or wear a helmet hat, or both; and that no child of God can sin, and, cites instances where in so-called de- therefore, "it is the old man inside pendence on God three fanatics who that sins, getting rampant, lying' and refused advice died shortly of sun- stealing, so that the believer is not stroke and brain-fever. When he responsible," etc.-Dr. Jessup disposes preached in Arabic, he avoided the of this nonsense by a story of a Ger- stilted classical style and used the man judge who, when a criminal at- colloquial, watching the women and tempted to defend himself on this children to see if they paid attention, plea, "The old man did it; I didn't."

and, if so, judging that he was reach- "Very well, then," said the judge, we

THE SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS PIONEERS 57

will send that old man to jail for six acceptable with God? An d again he 1110nths !" When the A nglican bi shop says, there is "nothing to be converted in Jerusalem tried to erect exclusive to; you can't love, or pray to, a mere barriers between his constituency and negation." He counseled missionaries all non-Episcopal believers in Pales- to keep entirely aloof frol11 political tine and Syria, he points out the questions. and make it their object to amazing inconsistency of his leveling, on the other hand, all barriers between KASrM BEG AMIN~ JUDGE 01:0' CO U RT OF APPEALS~ CAIRO himself and the "Brotherhood of the Holy Sepulcher," who carry on a sys- Author of "The Emancipation of W oman," and tematic Satanic farce of the so-called "The New W oman" "Holy ·Fire" to deceive pilg rims; and he exposes the utter absurdity of thu s let in light, educate the young, care den ying fellowship to Christian be- for the sick and suffering , and publievers while he extends it to shame- lish good books, and let the governless imposters, making fraternization ment alone. Referring to a certain turn upon ecclesiastical forms r ather sincere but misguided party, he writes than moral and spiritual integrity. He these golden words : refers to another fanatic who came to the Holy City to preach the new doc- "It is a pity that deep piety and pertrin e of no more death. "But, what sonal loveliness should sometimes be if you should di e ?, "Oh, that would linked to an utter want of common bust the whole thing," was the reply, sense! Faith sometimes becomes and it did. A new doctrine that will spasmodic with high nervous exaltanot bear a practical test is not worth tion.· It then becomes unreasoning, while to preach, or even to fig ht harmful as serpents, foolish as doves. against. He tells of another extremist Believing itself inspired, it will take who came to Palestine to proclaim exact obedience to God and dependence on Him by faith, and abandon ed his own wife in so doing, who gave up active efforts to evangelize, to "sit down" with the Spaffordites and wait for the Lord's coming! With one sentence Dr. JeSSl1p dismisses Babism.

He pricks thi s Persian bubble by showing it a mere revamp of old pantheistic theories, and adds that Abbas Effendi's latitudinarian views that all men, pagans, idolaters and all , are accepted of God, would seem to "make any attempt to propagate Babism a work of supererogation ." For what is the I1 se of zeal in proclaiming a religion if all men, irrespective of doctrine or deportment, are equally

no advice, and sacrifice all the capacity physically; about the hottest, pesfor usefulness, attained by long years tilential and uninhabitable by white of preparation, study and spiritual men; the entire population not over equipment, for the sake of making one 300, and unable to support one medgrand leap into certain destruction ical man; and probably unable altowith no possible thought of any cor- gether to raise five dollars in cash.

&1;001 for (/il'/$ /.ibn". Tf;e%!lic<1/ Sc'loo/ AMERICAN M ISSION, BEIRUT" SYRIA responding or compensating good." He advised his correspondent, if he or He recalls Dr. S. H. Cox's reply to a any of his medical friends were about ranting Mormon apostle, who said, to establish in Jericho a "white cross" "God does not need your learning"- mission, to "order coffins beforehand, "neither does God need your igno- as wood is not obtainable there." He rance." To a young student of med- never received any answer to his leticine who proposed to come out to ter and the medical student did not Jericho to join a proposed organiza- "go to Jericho!" At a university tion for medical work there, he writes, alumni dinner, in America, what was that of all places Jericho was the last his surprize to see the president, bechoice for headquarters to a paying fore a vast multitude of guests, light medical mission, being the lowest vil- a cigar and set the example of puffing lage on earth, morally as well as out smoke; and he turned to his com-

SYRIAN MISSION AND ITS PIONEERS

panion and remarked, "Has the pres- encomiums, even from pashas and ident of this university, who preaches Moslems, that, in sheer self-defense, and teaches continence and self-con- they have had to start schools of their trol to 2,500 university boys, himself own, and, in default of teachers, go no control over the appetite for cigar- to the mission-schools for them! smoke! Dr. Schaff," he added, "said to me that the Heidelberg fifth Dr. Jessup, with all his scholarship, centenary celebration was the greatest stuck to the last to the old gospel. He beer-drinking bout in human history. had no use for the "new thought," or Is this great university commence- a dead orthodoxy which he felt to be ment to shrink into a smoking bout?" only a splendid seal set upon a sepulcher; the Bible and the Chris- It is a tribute both to the capacity and tian faith must be the basis of all consecration of these Syrian pioneers preaching and teaching. He held up that, despite all the foes and fears they such men as Dana and Dawson and have had to face, their progress along Guyot as illustrations of teaching the all lines of work has been so constant profoundest and purest science in the and conspicuous. The statistics, car- reverent spirit of the devout believer. ried down to 1908, show the following ~Tedicine and science, he says, may be summaries: taught in a Christian spirit, and with thorough instruction in the Bible; American missionaries, men and women 41 Christian physicians and scholars will Native Syrian workers……………. 226 thus be trained who wiIl be pillars to Stations and out·stations. . . . … . . . . . . . . III the Church in their native land. Churches ………………………. 34 Church buildings ………………… vVe have done scant justice either Regular preaching-places ………….. 57 to the history of the Syrian mission, Church-members …. _.. '.,""" __ , , 6,025 or to this "l'nagnum opus" of its lead- Sabbath scholars ., … ,"" …… ,…. 2,744 ing missionary. But those who would Total membership from the beginning. 5,831 read a couple of volumes, rich in in- Syrian Protestant community. . . … . . . . 4,792 formation and instruction, find a gal- Native contributions, 1908…………. 7,553 lery of portraits of the illus- $49,536 trious dead and living, and a mine of wealth in suggestion and in- As to educational work: spiration, will not lose time in getting access to Dr. Jessup's "Fifty Years in As to educational work: Syria." May the God of missions speedily send another gifted worker to Total number of schools, 1908 ….. ".. 116 take up the standard which has fallen Total of pupils………………….. 5,688 from his dyjng hand and which he never allowed to trail in the dust! Total in schools of Beirut, 1909 ….. , . . 13,256 Of these, Moslem………………… 4,462 As to presswork: Total pages, 1908 ………… , …….. 44,589,571 Of which Scriptures .. , ……. , ….. ,. 30,507,000 Total from first …….. , …… , ….. 923,345,755 Scriptures distributed in Syria, 1908… 9,941 Total Syria, Egypt, etc., 1908………. 92,311 Copies of publications during year. . . . . 183,602 The school work has won such

INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO

BY JOHN HAY Of the Inland South-Amerka Missionary Union, Interdenominational It was in the year 1892 that I first just have to be content with that posifound myself in South America, going tion. Ve are proud of our nationaliout under the auspices of th~ South ties of earth, and I was eager to let America Missionary Society, the the people know that I was not an Church of England mission in South Englishman, but a Scotchman. America, and at that time the only missionary society sending mission- The passengers on board the aries to the savage Indians of that steamer not only noticed that we were continent. strangers, but they wanted to know where we were going. We had diffi- A companion missionary and myself culty in understanding their questions were sailing on the River Parana from because they spoke in Spanish, and Buenos Ayres to Concepcion, in our Spanish just then was limited, but Paraguay. We had a journey in we managed after a fashion. We told front of us of 1,300 miles up-stream. them we were going to Paraguay. This gives incidentally an idea of the magnificent character of the waterway "Oh," they said, "you have plenty leading into the interior of South of room there." _"Yes," we repiiecl, America from the Atlantic seaboard. "we know that." We had been read- It is possible for large passenger ing something of the history of Parasteamers to steam up river much fur- guay, and had learned that about ther than Concepcion in Paraguay. thirty-two years before the date on There is a line of steamers sailing reg- which we found ourselves going up ularly from Rio Janeiro on the At- the river, there had been a terrible war lantic to the River Plata, and then up in Paraguay. It had lasted five years, into the interior to CUfomba, in the and at the end of it practically the heart of Brazil, in the state of Matto- whole male population of the republic grasso, a distance of nearly 2,080 miles had been swept from the face of the from the sea. Tho there is such a earth. Nearly a million and a quarter magnificent means of access into the men were slain. country, the Indian tribes of the interior are still for the most part un- liVe said, "Ve are not going to that touched by missionary effort. part of the country-the civilized part-but to the Indians of the Chaco." The passengers on board the The passengers were not prepared to steamer on which we were sailing believe that at first, but when they noted us as strangers, and located us found we really meant it they began as "Ingleses," i.e., Englishmen.. I was to think there must be something not an Englishman, and I am not one seriously wrong with our mental aryet. I was a Scotchman, and I was rangements. We had ample time to eager to let the passengers know it, get their opinions as we continued to but they did not know the difference sail up the river. between an Englishman and a Scotchman. I soon learned that when a We learned that the Paraguayan Scotchman leaves his native country Government had repeatedly attempted he becomes an Englishman, and so we to subdue these Indians. Soldiers had gone armed with swords, guns, bayo- nets, and brass cannon. Every effort th;1t military science could make was that part of the world. He was not, made, but the result each time was as some people conceive a missionary disaster and defeat. I had at that to be, a man with a tall hat and frocktime the proof-sheets of an article that coat, and a Bible under his arm, was then in the press for publication. preaching to a number of natives un- It had been written by one of two gen- der a palm-tree. He was drest in a tlemen who had been on a scientific thin pair of cotton trousers; he had expedition to explore the River Plico- a belt around his waist, and a sheathmayo to find a navigable channel from knife stuck in the back of his belt; Bolivia to the River Paraguay. The he had no waistcoat or coat, his shirt Bolivian Government had offered a sleeves were rolled up above his ellarge sum of money to any explorer bows, and the neck of his shirt was who could do this. The bait was a open. He had on a soft felt hat and tempting one; a special expedition he did not look particularly clean. He was formed; a steamer was built for had just come down from among the the purpose of the expedition. Scien- Indians, and had not had time to go tists and men trained to travel and ex- ashore to wash himself. He looked plore were on the expedition. All very much more like a cowboy than a kinds of scientific instruments, ammu- missionary, but he was the missionary nition, and stores were taken. Every- all right. He had come to buy stores, thing, in short, that experience could and to meet us, and he expected we suggest as necessary to insure safety would help him up river with the and success, was provided, and the ex- canoe. So the first bit of missionary pedition was led by Captain Page. work I ever did was to get into that They went up the river, but they did canoe, and help to paddle it up stream. not come down again. They were I had been brought up in Glasgow attacked by the Indians, and wiped myself, on the River Clyde, accusout, even as the Paraguayan soldiers tomed to rowing. I thought I could had been. Only two of the party es- row pretty well, and as a matter of caped with their lives, and they had to fact, I could, but I found that padflee on mule-back across the Chaco dling on the River Paraguay against with the Indians after them. As I the swiftly flowing current making its read the account, and heard the stories, way to the sea at the rate of four or it did not help to enhance the outlook five miles an hour was a very differfor us going up among the same ent exercise. I had not gone very far Indians. But we knew that two mis- until I had a pain in my side, and sionaries had gone ahead of us, and another pain in my arm, and I would had been there one year. They had very gladly have laid the paddle down not been Killed, and we expected to take a rest, but that was not perneither should we. missible. I just had to keep at it, and paddle the pain out. I got what our Finally we reached Concepcion, athletes call the second wind, and on 1,300 miles inland. One of the mis- we went. Finally, after something sionaries had come down river in a like fourteen hours' paddling, we little canoe to meet us, and, as we reached the place where the missionlooked at him, we began to understand house had been built on the bank of what missionary work would mean in

the river, and there I saw the Indians ended. It was one mysterious, uninfor the first time. telligible jumble of sound, from be- ginning to end. Their language had There they were, in a palm-log hut, never been reduced to writing, and sitting around a palm-log fire . Their there was no grammar, vocabulary or bows and arrows, and clubs and spears, dictionary to help their words to were strewn on the ground all about memory. One had just to try and unthem. Their blankets were half off derstand what was said. The situaand half on, and the firelight was tion seemed absolutely hopeless when flickering on their dusky copper- one considers the suspicious character colored skins. They had their feather WILD NAT[VES LIVING IN THE OPEN head-dresses on, and their faces were of the Indians to outsiders, and the painted in curious patterns. They fact that we had no proper means of had no eyebrows, no eyelashes, and no communication with them to make our beards and whiskers; not because purpose known. In spite of these these don't grow, but because they things, however, we proved what the don't let them stay. Neither do they Apostle Paul wrote, that "the gospel clip or shave them off, but they pull of Christ is the power of God unto the hair out with the finger and salvation to everyone that believeth: thumb. to the Jew first, and also the Greek." And we had won the confidence of the But if they were terrible to look at, Indians from the beginning just by it was even more terrible to hear them the lived-out spirit of the gospel. speak. We could tell neither where their words began nor where they We just took them as we found

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

them, a people living by hunting and better exchange for their skins and fishing. Their country, not being feathers, they were perfectly delighted, suited for agriculture, their only way and looked upon us as superior kind of providing food was by hunting and of traders. They had, of course, no fishing. They had, accordingly, large idea of a missionary, or what a misquantities of skins and feathers to sell, sionary meant; and we were not able which they could only sell where there to speak to them intelligibly enough was a market for them, and that was to explain our purpose as missionin the nearest town, Concepcion, thirty aries. We were, nevertheless, doing miles down stream. We found also real missionary work. We were winthat there was a demoralized portion ning the confidence of the Indians, and of the Indians living on the banks of using the means at our hand by which the river, drunken, good-for-nothing, we could reach and help them, and I who acted as traders for the wilder never so thoroughly understood the Indians living further in, and who meaning of that scripture, "living took the skins and feathers to Concep- epistles, known and read of all men," cion. These Indians, however, were, as I understood it when we had to live as a rule, ill-used and cheated when the gospel among these people before they went there to trade. They were we ~ould preach it to them. made drunk with a kind of native rum called cana, and when the Indian was But, you may ask, how did you gain too stupid to know what he was doing, their confidence so quickly and so everything he possest was often taken thoroughly as to be trusted to take from him without any proper return their skins and feathers, when they being made, and sometimes those who were previously so suspicious of outprotested against this kind of treat- siders? Well, that simply was by the ment were shot. Finding such a con- lived-out spirit of the gospel along dition of things existing, and having another line. We were strangers to gone there as missionaries to the the country and its ways. All being Indians, and feeling it our duty to city-bred men, we knew nothing about protect them from this abuse, we per- digging and delving, planting, and suaded the Indians to give their skins hoeing, and our food supplies were and feathers to us, promising to get limited to such as came from Conthem exchanged for them, and to cepcion. In order to have some vabring them back what they required, riety, we cut down some forest-trees thus becoming intermediaries between along the bank of the River Paraguay, the Indians in the Chaco and the and we planted some sweet-potatoes. traders in the town. It became quite We had no idea when the potatoes a common thing to see the mission- should be ready for digging, but the aries going down the river with their Indians had a very good idea, and it canoes loaded with skins and feathers, was not long before they began to and returning with cargoes of fish- come and ask us if we did not want to hooks, beads, looking-glasses, boxes buy some sweet-potatoes. We were of paint, and other articles which are quite ready and bought them, until we dear to the heart of the Indian. began to wonder when our own would be ready. Investigating, we found When they saw we secured so much they were ready; that the Indians were

digging up our own potatoes and sell- but they hac! images; we had no ing them to us. That was good busi- images but we had a book, and we ness from the Indian point of view, treated the Indians differently from but not from ours, so we took care to the way in which the Christians treatdig out our potatoes afterward our- ed them, therefore, whatever we were, selves. we could not be Christians.

We made no fuss about it to the Ve won their confidence so rapidly Indians. Had the Indians treated the in this way, that before I was six Paraguayans as they had treated us, months there it was possible for me the Paraguayans would have shot to have my wife join me, the first white them. When we did not do so they woman the Indians had ever seen. were greatly astonished. They could She did not stop at the bank of the not understand it. They knew it river where we commenced, but went could not be because we were afraid right into the interior. I will never of them, because we had lived among forget our first journey inland. We them perfectly unarmed where the went in a bullock-cart without springs, Paraguayans dared not live witLout the Indians helping us cut down palmposting sentries. trees to make a better road. When a swamp or river had to be crossed and Thus they were just taking onr was too deep for the cart, rafts had measure to see what they would do to be made, and the goods floated with us, thinking it would be a profit- across, and my wife as well. Finally able thing to have us among them, we arrived at our station, and there we were such simple-minded people, my wife saw our first house. and that they might even trust us with their skins and feathers if we were The Indians were eager to see what willing to get a better exchange for my wife would be like, and she came them. So we got into the hearts of the in for a very minute examination. Indians, won their confidence, and They crowded into the little house made it safe for us to live among them after us, and wanted to sit down bewhen guns, swords, bayonets and side us. I got them finally to go out, mere world power had failed to secure but they would not go away. They any other result than disaster and watched us through the palms, and it defeat. was a long time before we could teach them that they must not watch us like And, because we treated them as this. They did not mean to be rude, Christians should treat them, they told but they had no idea that anyone us we were not Christians. Think of would want a house in which to shut the irony of it! They gave us another himself up and not be seen. Their name. They called us "Kilanikihaki- idea of a house was simply to take lyitsitchwaitkyahik," which means, a few branches of a tree and stick "the men of the book," or, "the men them into the ground with the leaves who go by the measure of the book." hanging over. They would throw Vife were proud of the name. They some grass on the top of the leaves, saw we had a book, and that we and spread a deerskin on the ground seemed to reverence that book as the underneath, squat 011 the skin, and say so-caller! Christians reverenced their they had a house. All the people of images. The Christians had no book,

J9IO] THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

the village lived together under such quired power when they came to these shelters without distinction between words and found they could make the the families, and everything that a paper speak. A new power had been man or woman did from the moment bequeathed to them of which they of birth until the moment of death was had had no idea before. done in the open. In crowding around us they simply wanted to show their The influence of the gospel on some friendliness, and treat us as they of them wassllch that it constrained would treat one another. We have them so to apply themselves to their here a picture of the absolute confi- studies that one fellow learned to read dence established between them and in only eight months from the time us in only six months from the time that I arrived myself. A CHACO INDIAN. DREST TO MAKE A VISIT We went on from that point and he started with the vowel sounds. At continued to reduce the language to the end of eight months he was able writing, translating the Scriptures to go to the desk in the church and into it as we were able, and gathering read a chapter of St. Mark's Gospel, the children together into school, and and give an address to his people. it was not long before we began to But he had studied. I have seen him have converts among the young peo- at our sitting-room table, his face restple. Later, the young men were gath- ing in the palms of his hands, and his ered into school also. Some of these book on the table in front of him, were convertecl ancl became stanch just with the concentration of his ef- Christians. forts, the perspiration in beads upon his face, his bare copper-colored anTIS We reducecl the language to writing on the English orthography and on the phonetic principle. We commenced with the vowels a, e, i, 0, u. We prefixed consonants to these vowels so as to form syllables, and each consonant, of course, placed in front of a different vowel, formed a different series of syllables. vVe taught them this in the first lesson, until they were thoroughly masters of the syllables and then words were formed by the combination of the syllables.

In the second lesson we had simple words of two syllables just to encourage them to make them so that they could read them at first sight, having already mastered them as syllables and vowels in the first lesson, and I have known some of the Indians literally to dance with the sense of ac-

and chest, until he had to scrape it fellow who learned to read in eight off with his knife and shake it out on months. He also wanted to help. I the earthen floor. All this just by the gave him a wire-staple press and he constraining power of the gospel. put in the wire stitches in the backs of the books; and there we were, the Our chief text-book was the Scrip- two Indians and the missionary workture, as we were able to translate it, ing together hand in hand and heart in with additions from simple readers heart, impelled and inspired by one such as would be used in the public spirit, even the Spirit of God. Yes, schools at home. God had made missionaries of these men just as much as He had made a In addition to this, one of the con- missionary of me. Well might the verted witch-doctors, for we had con- Apostle Paul say, "The Gospel of verts among them, also began to learn Christ is the power of God." to read, and set the fashion for the adults. One day he came to the print- But that was not all. It made pering-office where I was setting up the fect gentlemen of them. These Intype to print 5t. Mark's Gospel. He dians are inveterate smokers. Towas eager to hasten the production of bacco grows there wild and they pre- God's Word in printed form among pare it in a way peculiar to themselves. his people, and wanted to help. He It smells abominably and every time watched me setting up the type, and the Indians came to my wife for their after I had locked the type in the lesson in the adult reading classes they chase, and had put it in the printing- made her sick. She did not complain. press and was printing the sheets, I She just endured it, she was so eager looked around and found Manuel to teach them, but they saw what it standing in front of the font of type. was doing and they felt it was too bad He had the stick in his left hand, and to cause her that suffering, so they dewas arranging the type in a line just cided among themselves to take their as he had seen me doing, only with smoke early in the morning in order this difference-he was not selecting that the smell should pass away bethe letters. I had to explain that fore they came to get their lesson. would not do, and he was greatly dis- That was gentlemanly, and indicated appointed. He then came and watched a tremendous transformation. me printing the sheets, and he said, "I think I can do that, Blackbeard." That On another occasion my wife was was the name the Indians gave me washing clothes. She was the medical because I would not pull the hair out missionary of the station, but yet as of my face as they did. I replied that the mother of her own family she had I believed he could if he tried. I to keep the house clean, and cook the showed him how to put the paper in dinner, and make the baby's clothes, up to the guides, and how to pull the and mend them when they needed lever to get the proper impression. mending, and wash them when they Then I handed the machine to him needed washing, and all this in addiand he went on from that without any tion to her official work of mothers' further teaching and printed all that meetings, prayer-meetings, Bible remained to be printed of St. Mark's classes, weaving and spinning classes, Gospel. After him came the young etc., as missionary. On this occasion

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

she was washing the clothes, and she plished among that people, for I have was tired. One can be tired there just not yet told you what they were like doing nothing in the great heat, but among themselves. When we went on this day she was wearied with over- among them we found infanticide was work. An Indian was standing be- common, that they were killing on an side her and saw it. He did not say average four children out of every six a word, but just took her gently by as soon as they were born. A comthe shoulder and pushed her to one pany of Indians had camped in front CIVILIZED NATIVES FILL[NG HOUSE-FRAME WITH MUD side, and he started in and washed the of our door, a little one had been born clothes himself. We read of the stone into their midst. They promised to that rebounded sometimes, and here spare its life and give it to us, but they we are experiencing an example of it. did not keep their word. They killed The lived-out spirit of the gospel, and it and buried it. I got a spade and the kindnesses we showed the Indians began to dig to see if it was true when in the first days came back to our- I found where they had buried it. selves. We usually get as good as we At first I could find nothing, but as give if we wait long enough. "What- I began to grope with my fingers soever a man soweth that shall also he among the soil I had dug up, I found reap." little bits of things that looked like pieces of egg-shell. They were little And yet I have not given an ade- bits of the skull-bone of the infant, quate idea of what the gospel accom-

and nothing more of the body was to skin upon which she had been lying, be found, simply because they had tied it with cords into a little bundle, buried it so near the surface that their carried it to the bank of the River hungry, half-starved dogs had scraped Paraguay, and there dug a hole in the it out and eaten it. When I took these sand. The hole was too small to put little bits of bone and showed them to the body into, but they simply laid it my wife we simply wept together. It on the top and trampled it in with was all we could do. The awful over- their feet. whelming sense of impotence was more than I shall ever be able to de- Such was the character of the peoscribe to anyone, and we felt that ple, and such their condition to whom nothi'ng but the power of God coultl we carried the gospel, and which we cope with such a situation. fonnd effectual after every earthly power had failed. Now there is a But there were worse things even civilized community there, with than that. If a mother died leaving churches and schools, and evangelists behind her a suckling child their cus- able to go out with the printed Word tom was to bury the baby alive along of God in their hands, who can read with the dead mother, and when my it and explain it in places to which the wife was nursing our own first child, missionaries would find it difficult to born there among the Indians, she go. They now know the meaning of nursed a little Indian baby who had decent houses, and if one could see inbeen rescued by one of the mission- side their houses he would see equal aries just as it was about to be buried transformation. One would see beds alive. and bedsteads. chairs and tables, knives and forks, plates and spoons, It was also their custom to kill the and kerosene-lamps. So that, putting old people, or to leave them behind the matter on the very lowest level, to starve, if they were too old or feeble it pays to do missionary work. to take their share in the hunting, and provide their portion of the food sup- Business men owe something to the ply, and it was not long until we had missionaries, and the men who make quite a company of pensioners at the these knives and forks, and plates and mission station rescued after they had spoons have more customers than they been deserted by their people. would have had but for missionaries. The Paraguayan Government owes In addition to that, if anyone be- something to the missionaries, and the came sick among them they believed president, recognizing what had been that the sickness was caused by an evil done, and the bloodless victory that spirit taking concrete form in the vic- had been gained, sent us the national tim, and I have known a poor creature flag to hoist on the top of the churchto starve herself to death in front of steeple and teach the natives to respect our door, refusing to take a morsel of the president. food in her effort to starve out the loathsome thing that she thought pos- Science owes something to the missest her. When she was dead her peo- sionaries, and the gentleman who was ple came and doubled the body up one of the two that escaped the disaswith the legs against the body in a ter that befell the expedition to the sitting position, wrapt it in the little River Pilcomayo, returned to the

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

Chaco after we had commenced our down on paper its tone, its intensity, work there, to study the habits of the its appeal; wrung out of the man by lung-fish which is founel in the the force of circumstances arrayed swamps. When he came out the sec- against him; and tell you what his ond time he needed no soldiers to pro- thoughts are in his loneliness. tect him. Simply an Indian boy as a guide to see that he did not lose him- Bear in mind that the 1. S. A. lVL U. self in the forest. That gentleman is station at Santa Teresa is purposely now in Glasgow, the professor of designed to reach the inland forest zoolog-y in Glasgow University. His tribes in that part of South America, name is Professor Graham Kerr. that it is recently built and occupied, that all contact with the outside world Ve haye thus briefly traced the is broken for weeks or it may be steps from savage to citizen because l1..1onths on end, that to it there is no in that civilized community all natives regular road and that all supplies have that are baptized Christians have been to be carried across swamps and given the status of citizenship by the rivers from the nearest town, a long Paraguayan Government. Manuel, journey of great difficulty occupying the converted witch-doctor, has been several days, then think you are on appointed president i de ta junta, Indian territory. which is equal to mayor in this coun- try. The Paraguayan Yerbatero in search of Yerba, has governmental Vhat has been done for these In- powers to thrust back or shoot the dians it is our duty to do for others. Indians and occupy their lands. To There are three hundred Indian tribes him, if they can not be made to work on the Amazon River, and other tribes or assist, they are of no more value on the River Paraguay who are still than vermin, or criminals at the best. waiting for missionaries. In connec- On the nearest Yerba plantation, some tion with the forward movement of distance from Santa Teresa, some In- • the Inland South America Mission- dians, with whom the Yerbatero were ary Union, we want two volunteers at at deadly enmity, swooped down one the present time for our new station night in search of food, a band of among the Kaingua Indians, or forest savages estimated to be hundreds Indians, in Paraguay. "Pray ye there- strong. They are obliged to live on fore the Lord of the harvest that he what they catch, caterpillars, roots, will thrust forth laborers into his etc. They never have peace long harvest, for the harvest truly is plen- enough to stay in one place to cultivate teous, but the laborers are few." or raise food for themselves. At once an expedition was fitted out to go in Paul saw the beckoning hand and pursuit, with orders to surround and heard the summons to come over into shoot down the "brutes." In vain did Macedonia and help; and responding, Brother Vhittington remonstrate Europe for the first time heard the against the brutality and heartlessness. gospel. To-day from the forest belt Off a motley crowd went to the work in Paraguay, inland South America, of human slaughter. At first the In- the distrest cry of a strong, noble soul, dians eluded their pursuers, and up to facing single-handed awful odds, the time of writing they had baffled comes for helpers. I wish I could put

them in their search. Other tribes also stalment of a movement in Roman in these untrodden parts, many of Catholic circles to capture this virgin them within reach, are thus worried, territory for their Church. I leave harassed, and put out of existence if you to imagine his feelings as he conthey show the least resistance. To templates the fierce opposition that besuch our dear brother has gone with fore long he will have to face in the the gospel, and he yearns to get near corrupted minds of the simple-hearted enough to them to bless them; but see but deluded Indians, besides the many the situation! He feels he is face to difficulties peculiar to the situation imface with difficulties of no ordinary possible to describe. You do not wonnature, but calmly trusts in God to der, I am sure, that Brother Whitcarry him through. tington cries out for "great hearts" willing to face the dangers and sac- Another "swooping down" is the rifice all for Jesus' sake. Those who descent of a band of Jesuits on the enter this "den of lions" with him will Indian territory. This contingent has assuredly prove the mighty power of obtained a free grant of land from the God to keep. Pray for workers. Pray Government, and is settled at the for Brother G. C. Oehring (medically mouth of the river Virangua, thirty trained), who goes out soon. He has miles from Santa Teresa, with many given up a promising career at Christ's tons of material to build a church, call to serve under this banner.* erect a mill to grind the wheat they intend to raise, etc. The party con- * The headquarters of the I. S. A. M. U. is sists of three priests, two of them No. 113 Fulton Street, New York. Field secre· medicals; the others are different tary, Alfred Vinn. The Canadian Council office classes of tradesmen. This represents, is No. 274 Bathurst Street, Toronto. Secretary· Brother Whittington says, the first in- Treasurer, Rev. A. W. Roff, editor of The Chris- tian Worker.

South America has been well desig- tain ranges that constitute the backnated "the neglected Continent," and bone of the continent, are already only of late years has proper attention crossed and pierced by a railway sysbegun to be turned to its evangeliza- tem. Nature has provided a navigable tion. Meanwhile its political transfor- waterway, which rivals if it does not mation and material development are surpass any other continental river compelling the notice of the world. system. Its mines of wealth are being Its vegetable possibilities and mineral rediscovered, that made South Amerresources challenge industrial and ica the glory of the Incas, and the covcommercial enterprise, and appeal to eted prize of the Spaniards. We look that self-interest which is never irre- for a new era, already dawning, for sponsive. A great continental railway this long sleeping continent, which will be built, within a few years. from most of all needs evangelical Christhe Gulf to the Cape; the vast moun- tianity.-EDITOR.

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia impress of an arid climate, and the yoke of that creed "which seems to Between the nearer and farther have imbibed its nature from the stern east, north of India and south of the inexorableness of the desert, on the Siberian steppes, stretches the region one hand, and the utter relaxation of known as Central Asia. Here is the the oasis on the other."* roof of the world and the watershed of the largest continent. Here I. The Field to Be Evangelized three empires, India, Russia, and China, meet. Here three great re- In the following survey we include ligions have struggled for the mastery, Tibet, Afghanistan, Chinese Turkesand one after the other gained su- tan, Bokhara, Khiva, Russian premacy for centuries. Buddhism and Turkestan, and the trans-Caspian Christianity still count their adher- province, together with the steppes, ents, but Islam has swept the field, and according to the tablet the field except in Tibet, and the whole terri- under consideration has a total area tory is practically unoccupied by of 2,6gS,730 square miles and a popu- Protestant missions. More unknown lation of 23,368,000. than Central Africa and in some places less thoroughly explored; a vast area These figures, however, would give of ghastly deserts and fertile oases; a wrong impression of the real density of parched plains and navigable of population. Since the rainfall of rivers; of perpetual snow and per- Central Asia has decreased so that its petual drought. It varies in elevation rivers fail to reach the sea, far less from the low depression of the Cas- than a tenth of the total area is perpian Sea and the basin of the Turfan, manently habitable. The population, three hundred feet below sea-level, in therefore, is comparatively dense in the very heart of Asia, to the high the irrigated oases along the rivers. plateaus of Tian Shan and Mount The nomads wander from place to Kailasa, 26,000 feet above the sea. place in search of pasture for their flocks. Altho usually the mountain parts are comparatively rainy and well .. Huntington: HThe Pulse of Asia." covered with vegetation, the lowlands, which comprize most of the country, t Table (Statesman's Year Book, 1909). are intensely dry and almost absolutely desert. The people are equally Area Popula· varied, the fierce Afghan being as dif- Sq. Miles tion ferent from the Tibetan monk as is the Tibet (with Koko-nor) ..•.. 463,200 6,500,000 truculent Mongul from the mild Afghanistan ………….. 250,000 4,500,000 Chanto of Chinese Turkestan. Yet, in Chinese Turkestan ……. 550,000 1,200,000 spite of all this, 110t only the physical Bokhara …………….. 83,000 1,250,000 features of the country but the habits Kbiva ………………. 24,000 800,000 and character of the peoples possess a Russian Turkestan distinct unity, for all alike bear the Ferghana ………..•…. 35,446 1,828,700 Samaracand ………….. 26,627 1,109,900 Syr Daria …………… 194,147 1,795,400 Semiryechensk ……….. 144,550 1,122,400 Trans-Caspian Province ……. 213,855 405,500 Steppes (four provinces of Ak· molinski Semipulatinsk, Tur~ gai and Uralsk) ……….•. 710,905 2,856,100 Totals for Central Asia .. 2,695,730 23,368,000

Two main types of civilization pre- exist between India and Tibet, which vail: the condition of nomadism and are ratified by China, but no Tibetan that of intensive agriCUlture with territory may be sold or leased to any cities, centralizing life in these irri- foreign power without the consent of gated oases. Askabad, for example, the British. has a population of 30,000, and a garrison of 10,000 soldiers, and is the 2. Afghanistan, by the new demarcapital of a province nearly ten times cation of its boundaries, includes five the size of Scotland. Yet it is only a major provinces-Kabul, Herat, Kanfertile spot in the vast solitude of the dahar, Afghan Turkestan and Ba- Karakum desert. If Egypt is the gift dakshan, and two provinces, Kafiristan of the Nile, Bokhara is the gift of the and Wakhan. Oxus, or Amu Daria, and Turkestan of the Sir Daria River. Population, In the province of Herat alone as well as vegetation, in all Central there are six hundred villages, but the Asia is limited largely to irrigation chief centers of population are the areas. provincial capitals of Kandahar, Kabul, Herat, Balkh and Kunduz. I. Tibet, extending eastward from The first named is the metropolis and the Himalayan Mountains to the fron- has a population of 50,000. tiers of China, has a population estimated at over 6,000,000, according There is considerable agriculture; to the "Statesman's Year Book." The exports to India and Bokhara amount country being bleak and mountainous to at least a million pounds a year. and jealously guarded against strang- Northern Afghanistan is tolerably ers, there are still wide regions unex- rich in copper, lead, iron, etc., but the plored. The greater part of the sur- mineral resources are undeveloped. face consists of high tablelands with . The climate is, on the whole, saperpetual snow-capped mountains. In lubrious, combining great dryness the central part there are numerous with extremes of temperature. At lakes. Kabul there is snow for three months in the year, and the thermometer The climate is varied, but in general ranges from 3 below zero to IIO the air is pure and excessively dry. In above in the shade. the southern part there is agriculture. For the rest, the pursuits are pastoral. The principal trade routes for car- The chief minerals are gold, borax and avan are: Balkh to Herat, 370 miles; salt, and there has always been a large Kandahar to Herat, 400 miles by trade with China, and at present an southern and 367 miles by northern increasing trade with India. Lhasa, route; Kandahar to Kabul, 318 miles; the capital, has been once and again Kabul to the Oxus, 424 miles; and to visited by Englishmen. It stands in Peshawar on the Indian frontier, 191 a fertile plain at an elevation of nearly miles. 12,000 feet, with a popUlation of from 15,000 to 20,000. The chief marts of The common door of entrance to trade with India are Yatung, Gyang- Afghanistan from Persia is by way of tze and Gartok. According to treaties Mashad, from Bokhara by Merv, and and conventions trade regulations now from India by the Khaibar Pass to Kabul, the Gomal Pass to Ghazni, or from Chaman, the terminus of the Northwestern Railway, to Kandahar.

There are roads for artillery, but no It is by way of Kashgar to Osh and wheeled traffic and no navigable rivers Andizhan, the terminus of the Central in the country. Asian Railroad in Russian Turkestan. This route is easier physically, as it 3. Chinese Turkestan (called Sin- crosses the Terek Davan Pass (1,200 Kiang) in its widest sense includes feet) and shorter, but the Russian Kulja, Zungaria and outer Kansu, the taxes and passports favor the other Chinese dependencies between Mon- road. golia and Tibet. The inhabitants are of various races and the chief towns 4. Russian in Central Asia. The are Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan, total area and population of Russian Kiriya, and toward the north, Aksu. dependencies and possessions in Cen- In some regions about the Kashgar tral Asia are given in the table above. and Yarkand rivers the soil is fertile; The chief centers of population, trade fruits and vegetables of all sorts are and communication are the following grown. cities: Tashkent (155,673), Kokand (81,354), Namangan (62,017), Sa- Extremes of heat and cold mark markand (58,194), Karshi (25,000), this region, zero weather changing to Hissar (10,000), Khiva (5,000), Osh sudden spring. April is often so (34, I 57), Semipalatinsk (36,040 ). warm that even then the swarms of flies and gnats which continue all About sixty-five per cent of the summer begin to be troublesome. "A population in Asiatic Russia are disagreeable feature of the otherwise sedentary, fifteen per cent seminot unhealthy climate are the strong nomadic, and twenty per cent nomads and long-continued desert winds of the steppes. The density of the which fill the air with dust and make population varies greatly. everyone irritable." The climate varies exceedingly, ac- The country has immense undevel- cording to latitude and elevation, but oped resources. For the new China is generally healthful. this region offers an easy and promising avenue of expansion analogous to The country produces cereals, fruit, the southwest of the United States. cotton, tobacco, hemp; and breeds of On the east is the desert of Gobi and goats, sheep, horses and camels. Gold, in the center the Lob-nor, a series of salt, alum, sulfur and other minerals salt lakes and marshes. are also exported.

The highest trade route in the world The means of transportation is by leads from India over the Karakorum caravan along good roads in many Pass, 18,300 feet, into Chinese Turkes- directions, but more especially the Rustan. Caravans loaded with "tea, sian Trans-Caspian Railway and the spices, doth and Korans" make the steam navigation of the River Oxus. dangerous journey. Skeletons of The Orenburg-Tashkent Railway, horses and camels strew the pathway, with its branches running south, is of and yet fifteen hundred Chinese Mos- the greatest significance for the politlem pilgrims chose this path over the ical, economical and missionary future roof of the world to Mecca in a single of this vast unoccupied area. A mere year! There is one other route to go summary of the 3,202 miles of railfrom Chinese Turkestan to the west. ways in actual operation is a startling evidence of the progress of the march

of civilization in this part of the world made itself felt on all. The wild, and a challenge to missions: fanatical Pathan from the Indian frontier allowed his ardor to cool St. Petersburg to Orenburg, I,230 down here until he became almost as miles. wild as the comfortable merchant from Bokhara. All were intelligent men, Orenburg to Tashkent, 1,174 miles. who, in their wanderings, had picked From Tashkent, steel rails stretch up much useful knowledge; and as a to Merv (603 miles), and from Merv rule the constant rubbing up against ever southward to Kushkinski (195 their neighbors had produced good miles), the furthest military outpost manners in them. They were seldom of Russia toward India, leaving a gap anything else but courteous, if they of only 500 miles to New Chaman knew that courtesy would be shown and the railway system of the north- them, and a visit from one of them west provinces. was always a pleasure. They discust The amount of money, time and politics constantly, as their trade delabor expended by the Russian Gov- pended so much on the political situaernment in works of irrigation, tion; and the man in all Asia whom bridges, railways, military hospitals they watched with keenest interest was and depots is surprizing. Abdul Rahman, the Ameer of Kabul. In addition to this railway system, The Central Asian question is one of there is a regular steamboat service great interest to them; every move in on the River Oxus between Petro the game is watched with keenness, Alexandrovsk and Charjui for over and the relative strength and probable 200 miles, and from Charjui to the intentions of the two great powers, head of navigation, Patta Hissar, for whom they regard as struggling for 288 miles. the supremacy of Asia, are freely dis- Russian Central Asia is, therefore, Ctlst by them." accessible nearly everywhere by rail or river, and the great centers of pop- A conglomeration of different races, ulation are knit together by telegraph, tribes and peoples struggling for excommerce and military occupation. istence rather than for mastery; a The highways here are ready for the medley of humanity displayed no- King, but Tibet and Afghanistan are where else on the globe in greater vastill closed lands. riety and yet welded' into a seeming unity by physical environment, a com- II. The People to Be Evangelized mon, tho alien, religion and common political hopes and fears-such is The heart of Asia has been the Central Asia. meeting-ground of many nationalities and races for many centuries. At The swarthy Afghan, the fair Mon- Kashgar Colonel Younghusband met golian, Turcomans, Uzbegs, Tibetans, men from nearly every part of Asia. Tajiks, the intellectual type from the "Ethnologically," said he, "they dif- schools at Bokhara, the enterprising fered greatly, but they were all merchant, the Khirgese nomad, the Asiatics, and nearly all traders, and Kafirs of the Hindu-Kush who comtheir general characteristics in conse- bat perpetual snow and cold, as well quence varied but little. The effect as the Chantos of the Tarim basin of Central Asian listlessness had

NOTE-In addition to the fields of Central Asia that are shaded on the map , Anam is occupied only by Roman Catholics, and Siberia only by

Catholic missionaries.-EDITORS.

scorched by desert heat-all together there are aboriginal tribes among form the population of this vast and which Moslems have been doing such unevange1ized region. Not counting successful, quiet work that already the small colony of Jews, and the 100,000 nominal Christians have larger groups of Christians of the turned Moslem. In the district of Russian Orthodox Church, a few Birsk alone there are 91,000 belonging Armenian and Hindu traders, the en- to these tribes. Within ten years they tire population is Mohammedan, ex- will all be Moslems."

cept in Tibet. Islam has spread over The prevailing religion throughout all the region and dominates the heart the whole of Tibet is Lamaism, a cor- of Asia socially, intellectually and rupt form of Buddhism, but along spiritually as strongly and over- with it there still exists the older Bon whelmingly as it; does in North Af- or Shamanistic faith. Altho the gov- rica. The city of Bokhara, with IO,- ernment is conducted by commission- 000 students and 364 mosques, is the ers appointed at Peking, it is prac- Cairo of Asia; it is the center of tically in the hands of the priests or Moslem learning and influence for all lamas, whose number is so great as to the middle East. Tashkent has over give Tibet the name of a kingdom of three hundred mosques and a large priests. According to the "States- Mohammedan library. AU the great man's Year Book," nearly all the gov- cities of Central Asia, with the excep- ernment taxes are expended on these tion of those in Tibet, are out-and-out lamas, who live in sumptuously deco- Mohammedan. Afghanistan is wholly rated temples and monasteries.

Moslem and Chinese, and Russian "Among the people polyandry is com- Turkestan, with the exception of the mon. There are courts of justice, but ruling and military classes, are also doubtful cases are often decided by prevailingly Mohammedan. lot or by ordeal, and in criminal cases The social life, the literature, archi- evidence is extracted by torture." The tecture, art, etiquette and every-day whole social system in Tibet differs speech of all Central Asia bear the widely from that of its neighbors trade-mark of Islam. An ordinary on the east and the south, and is pocket-compass goes by the name of stamped by the character of the pre- "Mecca-pointer," and the wild men of vailing faith and the practise of Hunza, shut out by the mountains polyandry. In general, education is from every contact with the outside restricted to the priests alone, but the world, have no God but Allah, and no women, on the other hand, who con- idea of the world save that its center duct most of the traffic, learn writing is Arabia. and arithmetic.

Nor has the conquest of Islam The Buddhism of Tibet is not the ceased. It entered Siberia in the six- ordinary coarse heathenism of other teenth century, but in the nineteenth parts of the world, "but a heathenism century the Moslem faith won many based on hundreds of folios, evolving adherents among the pagan tribes of their philosophic system of dialectics, the north and even among the Finns a hoary heathenism, centuries older on the Volga. Baron P. Nicolay re- than Christianity. Proud, self- ports that "In the province of U pa righteous, and self-satisfied it is, in

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA 59

spite of its hollowness and super- the reputation of being the most imficiality; stubbornly tenacious of life, moral cities of Asia." A so-called reand so complete and minute in its or- spectable woman may have three or ganization that it inexorably sways four husbands in a year because of the whole life, religious, political and divorce and temporary legal marsocial, of its adherents." riages. Among the Khirghiz women and the nomads of Central Asia in The testimony of all travelers and general, better conditions prevail; but of official documents agree regarding in Russian Turkestan and Bokhara the social, moral and intellectual deg- the usual results of the Moslem social radation and need of the Moslem pop- system are everywhere in evidence. ulations of Central Asia and of the people of Tibet. The languages used in the area un- der consideration are many. Tibetan, One of the darkest places of the derived from the Sanskrit, is the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, tongue of Tibet. In Afghanistan, is Afghanistan. According to the Pushtu is common everywhere, altho "Statesman's Year Book," "judicial the Turkestanis use Turki and the corruption and bribery are universal Kafirs have a language of their own. and the criminal law based on the Persian is the court and literary lan- Koran and tradition is barbarous in guage and is taught in the schools. the extreme." Torture in every in- The languages of Chinese and Rusconceivable form is common and the sian Turkestan are Russian, Chinese, prisons at Kabul are horribly inhuman. Under the absolute rule of the Ameer, Jagatai Turki, Kashgar Turki, Kirgthere is not even the semblance of religious liberty or personal freedom. hiz Turki, Uzbeg Turki, Wogul and The new coinage of Afghanistan Wotjak. The percentage of illiteracy typifies the relation of Church and is very high. For Afghanistan it is es- State: on the obverse side of each piece timated at 90 per cent, and for Russia is a mosque with pulpit and minarets in Asia the figures given by census are encircled by rifles, standards, swords 81.8 per cent of the males and 94 per and cannon. Persons who misbehave cent of the females. Conditions in in a mosque or omit prayers receive Tibet are nearly as bad. the lash, and the spies of the chief magistrate of Kabul make him an ob- III. How Far Occupied ject of public execration and universal dread. This extensive territory, with an area of nearly 2,700,000 square miles, Immorality of the most degrading thirteen times the size of France and type is common at court and among over twice as large as all of the the Moslem clergy. The degradation United States east of the Mississippi of womanhood is complete, from the River, has within its actual bounds residents of the palace to the dancing- only two mission stations. And the girls of the street. Among the whole- population, excluding the Cau- Chantos of eastern Turkestan social casus, of over 23,000,000 souls, of and moral conditions are very low. which at least 95 per cent is non- "Flagrant immorality is well-nigh Christian, is almost entirely unreached. universal. Khotan and Keriya have The British and Foreign Bible So- ciety reports that from its depot at

Tifiis in the Caucasus four colporteurs Church at Eli there are no other mis- and two assistants are employed, and sionaries, nor is there any Christian that the circulation of the Scriptures mission work whatsoever in all east- for 1909 was I5,529 copies. Most of ern Turkestan save at the centers men- their work, however, is among the tioned, Kashgar, Yarkand and Urum- Russian troops, and the effort to chi. At all these places even, the pop- reach the Turkish tribes of trans- ulation is so large that they are only Caucasia, who are Mohammedan, is partially reached, and all the other por- only beginning. Beyond the Caucasus tions of the area are absolutely they employ one colporteur, whose neglected.

headquarters are at Tashkent. Sales In regard to Russian Turkestan, we of the Scripture there for the past must also note as possible evangelizing year were I,705 copies. forces the German Protestants to the The Swedish Mission, organized in number of 30,000 who live in the 1&)4, occupies two stations in Turkes- Caucasus, and whose influence extends tan-Kashgar and Yarkand. In to some extent across the border. In Kashgar there is one center for Mo- Khiva and Russian Turkestan there hammedan work and two centers for are some German Mennonites ex- the Chinese. The total number of pelled from Russia for one reason or missionaries is eleven. In Yarkand another, and they try to spread the there are five missionaries working gospel among the Moslems and also chiefly among the Mohammedans. At give a good example by their Chris- both stations medical mission work is tian life. There are also some German emphasized. At Kashgar there are Mennonites at Auli-Ata, eastward between seven and eight thousand from the city of Tashkent, who have patients annually. The total number commenced to distribute the gospel of native workers at the two stations and to preach among the Khirgiz is six, one of whom is a regular evan- nation. Generally speaking, however, gelist. The four gospels have been the Sarts, U zbegs, Jews, and all the translated into Kashgari and put other populatior. of Bokhara, Khiva circulation. All the rest of the New and Turkestan, are still unreached.

Testament has been translated III The gospels have been translated into Europe, but as it now stands it is un- Uzbeg, Turki and Khirgiz, and the suitable without careful revision. For whole Bible into Russian.

the Chinese the entire Bible is, of Attempts to enter Tibet were made course, available. very early in the history of missions.

The China Inland Mission has lately In I845 (not to speak of the journey placed one of its missionaries at the of the Apostle of Tartary in 1330) capital city of Urumchi, on the east Fathers Gabet and Huc penetrated to frontier of Chinese Turkestan. The Lhasa, only to be arrested and sent one worker at that city is preparing as prisoners to Canton. Numerous himself for work among the Mohan1- attempts have been made since, both medans by the study of the Turki lan- by Roman Catholic and Protestant guage. missionaries, by way of India and Save for two or three missionaries China. The Moravian Church for belonging to the Roman Catholic over forty years has been laying

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

siege in the name of Christ to these unevangelized. The Church Mission- ancient strongholds of Buddhism. A ary Society on the northwest frontier cordon of missionary posts is being of India, at Peshawar, Bannu, Dera- drawn around Tibet, and altho it is Ismail-Khan, is in close proximity weak and wi th long gaps in the links, not only to Afghanista~, but is be- it already extends westward from ginning to carryon mission work by Kashmir along the north frontier of itineration and through its hospitals, India and Burma and reaches up to as well as the circulation of the Scrip- the north of China. tures in the semi-independent states It is more than 2,000 miles from the and frontier tribal areas between the Moravian station among the Tibetan boundary line of Afghanistan and Buddhists, Ladak, to the Chinese fron- India, in Waziristan, Tirah, Swat and tier, where the China Inland Mission Chitral. But no missionary society in on this extreme outpost is trying to India has actually crossed the Afghan reach the eastern Tibetans. The whole border from the south, nor have the story of the attempted entrance into societies from Persia on the west, or this great closed land is full of heart- from China on the east, entered the stirring heroism. The Moravian areas under consideration.

brethren now occupy three stations in IV. The Task Remaining and Estimate. little Tibet. They have prepared of the Situation grammars on the language and pub- lished a dictionary and the New Tes- Lying along the northwest frontier tament in Tibetan. of India is the extended line of C. M.

The China Inland Mission, the S. outposts all the way from Quetta Christian Missionary Alliance, the in Baluchistan to Srinagar in Kash- Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the mir. Some of these missionary out- Church of Scotland Mission, the L. M. posts are organized and equipped on S., the C. M. S., and the Assam Fron- such a scale as to be real mission tier Mission have all made prepara- bases, ready to furnish both personnel tory efforts, more or less extended, to and equipment for an advance into enter this field. Tibetans who come Central Asia, where spread out for over the border for trade are in touch more than 1,000 miles due north and with these missionary agencies. The for 3,00 miles from west to east, all natural line of approach at present the way from Meshed, in Persia, to for the penetration of Tibet seems to Batham, the first frontier station in be through China. In any case, the China, is the unoccupied heart of Asia.

evangelization of western China The great historic cities of Samar- would profoundly affect conditions kand, Tashkent, Khokand, Andijan, across the Tibetan borders. in Russian Turkestan; Turfan, Aksu, The Central Asia Pioneer Mission Rami and Khotan, in Chinese Turkes- (organized 1902) has a station at tan, and the centers of population in Hoti-Marden on the border marches Afghanistan and Tibet are all with- of India, near Peshawar. The object out missionaries.

of this mission is to enter Afghanistan. Leaving out of all consideration the Within a short distance of this out- nomad tribes so hard to reach, scat- post they report 2,000 villages yet tered as they are in sparsely settled

districts, and confining our attention Russian and Chinese Turkestan, both to the great centers of population in for the education of native workers the oases, and the cities where trade and to reach the better class of Moand travel gravitate, the number of hammedans through Christian educamissionaries required for an adequate tion. As soon as there is more liberty occupation of Central Asia, on the and present hindrances are removed, basis of only one worker for every there should be three Christian col- 50,000 people, would be 468, instead leges: one for the Caucasus, one at of a handful of isolated workers m Bokara, and one for Chinese Turkesdistant outposts. tan at Kashgar or Yarkand. Because this field is thoroughly Mohammedan To occupy only the great cities in in its character, the need for women Tibet, Afghanistan, Chinese Turkes- workers is as extensive and intensive tan and Russian Turkestan, together as is that for men. with the vassal states of Bokhara and Khiva, would mean at least one hun- When we consider the desperate dred missionaries, and of that number condition of the whole population, deat least one-half should be medical prived of all medical skill and subject mISSIOnaries. Colonel Wingate, in to every superstition and cruelty, the writing of the spiritual needs of Cen- establishment of modern mission hostral Asia, says: pitals in each of th elarge centers of population seems not only essential "One remark is applicable to all the but imperative. tribes that lie beyond the Indian frontier, to the Mohmands and Shinwaris, In regard to literary work, much to the Kohistanis and the Chitrals, to remains to be done. A periodical in the inhabitants of Swat and Dir, of Turki should be published and a large Hunza and Yasin, that they are all Christian literature prepared in the to-day without the help and relief of various vernaculars spoken. medical science and skill, and would hail with uncommon thankfulness the In the judgment of some missionary arrival of the medical missionary with leaders, the best lines of advance in his dispensary and hospital, for the the immediate future for the strategic sake of which they would tolerate his occupation of Central Asia might be Bible and listen to his exhortations, indicated as follows: First, to and learn to love the Savior of all strengthen by immediate reenforcemankind." ment the work begun so courageously and successfully at Kashgar and And what is true of the borders of Yarkand by the Swedish Mission, and Afghanistan is true of all the regions to have missions under Swedish or beyond. Danish societies begin work in the other great centers along the Russian The experience of all workers in railway in Turkestan. This work Moslem lands is unanimous that could best be done by such societies greater and better results can be ob- as would not be under political sustained through the work of medical picion on the part of the Russian Govmissionaries than in any other way ernment. A line of missionary outamong this class of people. posts might well run from New Chaman in Baluchistan to Hunza, in Educational work should be organized in all of the great cities of

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

the tributary states of Kashmir, ann traveler who has visited these lands. include between these two flanks the "I remember the rude Mongols," says stations of Wana, Sherrannee, ThaI, Colonel Younghusband, "far away in Chitral, Mustaj and Yasin. All of the midst of the Gobi desert, setting these points, altho devoid of mission- apart in their tents the little altars at aries, have already been occupied for which they worshiped. I recall nights a number of years as centers of Brit- spent in the tents of the wandering ish influence and administration by Khirgiz, when the family of an evethe political, civil and military offi- ning would say their prayers tocers of the government of India. gether; I think of the Afghan and From Hoti-Mardan as a center, the Central Asian merchants visiting me towns of Aladand and Thana in Swat, at Yarkand, and in the middle of of Dir in Baraul, Kiladrosh in Chitral, their visits asking to be excused while and Kamdesh in Kafiristan, should be they laid down a cloth on the floor and occupied. That this advance is possi- repeated their prayers; of the late ble is the opinion not only of mission- Mehtar of Chitral, during a morning's aries in India, but of Christian gov- shooting among the mountains, halternment officers. If the missionary is ing, with all his court, for a few mogoing to wait until the foreign office ments to pray; and, lastly, of the wild sanctions his going and guarantees his men of Hunza, whom I had led up a protection or the vengeance of any in- new and difficult pass, pausing as they jury done him, then the doors are reached the summit to offer a prayer closed. If the missionary is to wait of thanks, and ending with a shout until it is safe to take his wife and of 'Allah '" And this is only one teschildren into Central Asia with him, timony how the heart of Asia is it may not be possible, but the doors thirsting for the living God. are not closed to those who are willing to go in the same way as the selected The fact that there are great diffi. officers of the British Government. culties and apparently insurmountable "Unmarried men, or those who are obstacles which have hindered the willing to leave their families at home, evangelization of Central Asia in the knowing the language, strong, robust, past should not limit our faith or cool fearless, tactful-if we had a hundred our ardor to-day. The reasons for the of such qualified men, carefully se- long neglect and for the present utlected, there would be little difficulty terly inadequate occupation of any of in putting them into positions of these countries of Central Asia were enormous advantage for the spiritual doubtless both religious and political. occupation of Central Asian terri- The fanatic intolerance and pride of tories." Islam or Lamaism have baffled the faith and deferred the hope of those The present spiritual destitution who might otherwise, perhaps, have and the age-long neglect of all these entered and possest the land. Tibet countries is the strongest possible ar- still seems closed against the actual gument for their occupation. The residence of missionaries, altho the pathos of all these millions still people are being reached across its groping restlessly for the true light borders. In Afghanistan there is tofinds a voice in the record of every day an absolute veto against any mis-

sionary entering, and there is little have a strong claim to recognition.

prospect of this changing under the The recent rapprochement of Russia present regime. A convert from and Great Britain and the new demar- Islam to Christianity is regarded, cation of their respective spheres of within the realms of the Ameer, as influence in Persia will doubtless lead having committed a capital offense, to mutual understanding, and may yet and both law and public opinion throw open wide even the doors of justify his execution. Afghanistan for the proclamation of Conditions in Russian Turkestan the gospel.

and among the Chantos of Chinese It is not probable that amid all the Turkestan are not so intolerant. restless movements in the neighboring Everywhere the entrance of a med- Moslem nations-Turkey, Persia and ical missionary might prove the be- India-Central Asia and Afghanistan ginning of established work. Re- will remain dormant. On the con- garded from the purely political stand- trary, there are indications that the point, officers in the British army have Pan-Islamic movement has reached again and again admitted that hos- Bokhara and Kabul, as well as Orem- pitals and dispensaries are a valuable burg and Tiflis. Not only is there dis- asset in the pacification of frontier cussion of social reform in the Moslem tribes, and as one of the missionaries press of Russia, but the Tatar paper, expresses it: "Now is the opportunity Terdjuman, recently contained a prop- and we must seize it or sit with folded osition calling for a Pan-Islamic con- hands while others step in and do in gress to discuss the reformation of another name what should have been Islam. At present the Moslems of done in the name of Christ." Chinese Turkestan are "the essence of The policy of Russian advance in imperturbable mediocrity. They live Central Asia, as exprest in the a careless, easy, apathetic existence; famous circular dispatch of Prince nothing disturbs them. It is their Gortchakoff,* admits "that the posi- destiny, shut away from the rest of tion of Russia in Central Asia is that the world, to lead a dull, spiritless, of all civilized states which are but easy and perhaps happy life, which brought into contact with half-savage, they allow nothing to disturb." Let nomad populations possessing no fixt these Moslems, however, once become social organization . . . with the ob- aroused through the press or the der- ject not of extending beyond all rea- vish preacher, and who can tell what sonable bounds the regions under our might be the result in Central Asia.

august master's scepter, but in giving Now is the opportunity to carry the a solid basis to his rule in guarantee- gospel to them.

ing their security and in developing Nothing can hold back the advance their social organization, their com- of Western civilization into the very merce, their well-being and their civili- heart of Asia. The railway and the zation." If this official expression of caravan are forcing upon them the real purpose of Russia in Central through every pass and along every Asia be still true, then missions surely channel of communication the latest * Date~ November 21, 1864; see Hamilton's "Af· inventions of our times. At Kabul ghanistan," appendix, pages 493·497. one may see motor-cars, sewing-

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

machines, gramophones, rifles and mounted by those who have faith in smokeless-powder. One of the results God. The kingdoms and the governof the visit of the Ameer of Afghanis- ments of this world have frontiers tan to India was that he arranged for which must not be crossed, but the the erection of looms in his capital, and Gospel of Jesus Christ has no fronnow we hear of the transportation by tier. It never has been kept within camel-train of pianos, and motor-cars, bounds; it has a message for the whole and a plant for wireless telegraphy race and the very fact that there are through the Khyber Pass. For the millions of souls in Central Asia who management of all these modern in- have never heard the message bedustries a staff of European engineers comes the strongest of reasons why and mechanics is admitted into the we must carry it to them. Every year country. For some years European we hear of further advance into these physicians, both men and women, have regions of Central Asia by commerce, been under the protection and the pay by travelers and by men of science. If of the Ameer, and yet the missionary they can open a way for themselves is forbidden entrance. in spite of all these difficulties, shall the ambassadors of the cross shrink Afghanistan is perhaps to-day the back? The fact that Central Asia has most difficult country for a missionary .for the first time a place in the prayers to enter. Not only is the Ameer's and faith and enterprise of even a written permission necessary, but the few Christians is a sure promise of Indian Government also must consent its final evangelization. and no European is allowed to cross the frontier without permit. It is al- BIBLIOGRAPHY most as difficult for those who are employed by the Ameer to return to The Statesman's Year Book, 1909; Ellsworth India. Even the British political Huntington, The Pulse of Asia, New York, 1907; agent residing in Kabul is little better David Fraser, The Marches of Hindustan, Edin· than a prisoner, and hundreds of peo- burgh, 1907; Perceval Landon, The Opening of ple have been killed merely on sus- Tibet, New York, 1905; Dr. Susie C. Rynhart, picion of having visited him and With, Tibetans in Tent and Tempte, New York, given reports' of the doings of the 1901; Annie Taylor, Pioneering in Tibet, (n. d.); government. Yet all these difficulties H. G. Schneider, Working and Waiting for Tibet, of long neglect, of political barriers, (n. d.); Angus Hamilton, Afghanistan" London, and national jealousies, and religious 1906; Frank A. Martin, Un,der the Absolute Ameer, intolerance, in Tibet as well as in New York, 1907; Ralph P. Cobbold, I.nnermost Afghanistan, are oo.ly a challenge to Asia, London, 1900; Sven Hedin, Through Asia, 2 faith and intended of God to lead us volumes, London, 1898; Our N oythwest Frontier to prayer. The evangelization of Cen- in India, C. M. S. Review, August, 1908; T. H. tral Asia has in it the glory of the im- Pennell, Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan possible, and all difficulties can be sur- Frontier, Younghusband, The Heart of a Conti· nentj Wright's Asiatic Russia, 2 volumes, Lon- don. 1903.

Current numbers of RC'vue du Monde Mussulman, Paris; Dawn in Central Asia, London; The Geo· graphical Journal, London; Colonel S. Wingate, The Spiritual Needs of Central Asia, and Some Features of Chinese Turkestan. BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHOMA, JAPAN Report for the Year 1909 among Japanese emigrants, you will find a larger percentage of them are The past year has shown steady and Christians than are to be found in the encouraging progress in Christian home land. For instance, there are work in Japan. In a summary given fifteen Congregational churches (Japby Rev. Dr. Davis at the recent semi- anese) in Hawaii, with 748 members; centennial conference in Tokyo, he re- there are independent Baptist and ported as follows: Methodist churches in Seattle; and on the rolls of the first Presbyterian "There are now nearly 600 or- Church at Seattle are the names of 238 ganized churches in Japan. More members. The Presbyterian Church than one-fourth are self-supporting. in San Francisco has r75 members, These churches have a membership ex- and Miss Harwood reports there must ceeding 70,000. Last year the mem- be in the different churches at Los bership increased ten per cent. There Angeles at least 600 members. And are nearly 500 ordained Japanese these are only samples of what will be workers, 600 unordained male work- found in China, Korea, Manchuria ers, 200 Bible women, nearly 100,000 and wherever the Japanese are. scholars taught in over 1,000 Sabbathschools. There are about 4,000 stu- Testimony from an Outsider dents in Christian boarding-schools, and roo Christian kindergartens and There are also other results of other day-schools where 8,000 scholars Christian effort that are neither tabuare taught. About 400 students are lated nor reported, and yet they are a trained in the theological schools, and factor of no small importance in the 250 women in women's Bible-schools. religious life of the Japanese. In the Several of the larger churches have review of the recent semi-centennial organized missionary societies which conference there appeared in the public are extending the work in Japan and press an article by Mr. Kanzo Uchiin Formosa, Korea, Manchuria, and mura, who is a man of recognized China. The Protestant Christians ability and influence and has quite a gave for Christian work last year following among young Japanese as a nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000)." religious teacher. He affiliates with none of the sects and takes simply the But the figures given in the annual Word of God as his guide. Speaking reports come far short of showing of the recent semi-centennial conferwhat is the actual strength of Chris- ence, he says : "We must not forget tianity among the Japanese. It was that there are hundreds and thousands estimated by Bishop Evington that of Christians in Japan who have had previous to the year 1900 there had nothing to do with missionaries, and been a loss from the rolls of some who naturally on that account would 30,000 members. Such persons have take little or no interest in such a connot ordinarily given up Christianity ference." (in fact, I suppose that such are the exception), but had removed in most That there are Christians in this cases to other places, or to some other country who were not converted by country. Go where you will and missionaries or their agents, and who

IN JAPAN

without belonging to any church, and in numbers and interest all the time. knowing nothing about dogmas and I wrote you last year of the number sacraments and ecclesiastical orders, of soldiers in Manchuria who were are yet devout believers in God and calling for the gospel, and that twenty- Christ, is a fact very little known, I five or more were writing me for think. But that such is a fact is in- teaching. controvertible. "This year many of those men were "Christianity outside of churches" sent home and new ones took their is taking hold of the Japanese people places. Some who received the truth far more strongly than missionaries must remain in their regiments imagine. The Western idea, that a another year. But they are telling the religion must show itself in an or- good news to their comrades and ganiied form before it can be recog- many are asking the way of life. Not nized as a religion at all, is alien to long ago a letter came from one who the Japanese mind. With us, religion has been so zealous in leading others is more a family affair than national to study the Word with the names of or social, as is shown by the strong fifteen of his fellow soldiers who asked hold that Confucianism has had upon for the gospel. Now there are thirty us, without showing itself in any or- writing me from Manchuria telling ganized societies and movements. And me of their isolated, lonely lives, and I am confident that Christianity is begging me to send them the gospels now, slowly but steadily taking the and Christian literature. I have done place of Confucianism as the family this as far as I have been able, and to religion of the Japanese. Indeed, I show their appreciation and desire to can cite a number of cases where have it, they sent 2.50 yen to pay Christianity has been adopted in this postage. I want to send each one of form by my countrymen. those men a copy of the 'New Testa- ment for New Year's. As far as I see, Christianity is making progress in this country far "Then those who returned to their ahead of missionaries. This new homes here in Japan have been sowing form of Christianity adopted by my the seed among their friends here, and countrymen is neither orthodox nor letters are coming from people whom unitarian. We go to Jesus of Naza- I have never seen nor heard of before, reth directly, and aim to live and be asking to know the way of life. I made like Him. And I am confident want some Testaments to send them, that in making the statement, I voice too. May I have 100 copies? a sentiment of many, both known and unknown to me, who are disciples of "I am still in correspondence with Christ without having any connection over 200 people who are seeking, and with so-called "churches." want to be saved. There is nothing but the Gospel of Christ can save Work for the Soldiers their hungry souls, and I long to give it to them. "The work over the country-I mean Japan, Korea, and Manchuria," "I wonder if we realize how many people there are in this empire who says Miss L. J. Wirick, "is growing are reading the Word of God in the quiet hours of the home? And it is

blest to know that so many are calJing Christian literature is read far more for it, too." widely than many think, by non- Christians as well as by Christians. Circulation of the Bible The words of the prophets and apos- tles are quoted in the daily newspapers Owing to the absence of one of the alongside of the words of the ancient agents during the greater part of the sages of China; and many of the sayyear, and other causes, the sale of the ings of Christ are coming to be almost Scriptures was not as large as during household words. No other religious the year preceding. But the demand books are so generally read and ponis not less than heretofore, and when dered as the Christian Scriptures. we consider the fact that more than Amid the present confusion in ethical five million copies of the Bible, Tes- thought, Christian ethics are recogtament and Portions have been circu- nized by many as being the highest lated in this country during the last standard of living; and their straight thirty years, it is a wonder that so gate and narrow way are seen to lead many are being sold all the time. The to life, even by those who do .not total circulation during 1909 was themselves enter them. The Chris- 8,844 Bibles, 83AIO Testaments, and tian world-view is growing more and 255,541 Portions. more familiar; and when the Chris- tian preacher, standing in the presence This large and continuous demand of men of education, speaks of God, for the Scriptures is a sure indication he seldom any longer needs to say of a real desire among the Japanese that, when he speaks of God, he to know what the teachings of Chris- means the infinite, eternal, unchangetianity are. It is reported that there is able, and yet personal Presence that among the students especially a keen fills all the universe with His glory. desire to know the life and teachings Thus, around the churches there is of Jesus. A secular publishing-house forming an ever-widening ring of has put out a life of Christ, based upon those who are seeking after God, if Farrar and David Smith, which has haply they may find him." had a large sale. More Missionaries Wanted Another surprizing and interesting fact is that during the past ten years Looking over the vast field, and two hundred thousand copies of the seeing how much there is that is still Christian Union hymn-book in J ap- unoccupied, the J apanese hav~ awaanese have been sold. kened to the realization of the great and pressing need; and, contrary to Christianity and Society their attitude a few years ago, are asking for more missionaries. This The result of Bible distribution, is also being urged by such men as Christian preaching, and religious Rev. Mr. Ebina, who is one of the teaching are becoming more and more most popular leaders in Japan, and evident, and also in various ways. has not been classed hitherto as espe- Speaking of the work of the Holy cially friendly to foreigners. In a re- Spirit in Japan, Rev. Dr. Imbrie, in cent article on the subject of the his historical address at the recent conference, says, "Christian truths and Christian principles are finding their way into the minds of the people.

"Foreign Missionaries in Japan," he thirty-four for evangelistic work and writes; "In our opinion, it can not six for education. Similar requests be said that your mission in Japan is are being made from other missions. yet completed. It must be recognized that this mission is taking on a new Independence of the Japanese Churches significance and is becoming constantly clearer. Our revered and beloved For a number of years past there foreign missionaries are the living rep- has been a growing desire on the part resentatives of the lofty religiousness of the Japanese Christians to be inand experience which we Japanese dependent of foreign control. Some now demand. Whether the nation shall have a vigorous and well- of the mission boards have been unrounded development or not depends willing to grant it, owing to the fact on whether or not we assimilate this that so much money was being inconsciousness and experience. vested in different ways it was ieared that some of it might not be used in "You, with your strong, clear, accordance with the wishes and purethical consciousness and your kindly, pose of the donors. peaceful, loving sensibilities, have you not a motive that ought to call forth But the Congregationalists led the faith fr0111 us in Japan? If you are way, and later the Methodists, and a conscious of this, th en your mission part of the Presbyterian bodies have is as clear as the day. P olitical and followed. The results have been more economic affairs do not bring us into satisfactory than was expected. In direct relation. It is based upon the fact, it is conceded by those who are Christianity of America, which you represent, in our own spiritual life. Should you not exert yourselves to the utmost, not only for the peace between America and Japan, but in a real sense for the establishment of the Kingdom of God? Now is the time, we firmly believe, for you to bestir yourselves and manifest the seriousness of your purpose. You simply must not furl the banner of Christ; nay, rather you should lift up and advance and proclaim the gospel of the Kingdom of God on earth."

Following out this desire on the part of the Japanese for more helpers in their work, the Canadian Methodist Mission has made an estimate of the foreign missionaries needed in their part of the field during the next five years and made an appeal to the Home Board for forty new missionaries,

most concerned that it has been entire- ily cooperating in every essential mat- ly successful. Speaking for the Con- ter.

gregationalists, Rev. Dr. Greene says, "Some will naturally ask the ques- "Hardly ever before in any land has tion, 'How does the missionary feel Christianity borne riper or more about the change?" To the writer it varied fruit at so early a stage in its seems that the feeling is one of gen- history. And it is a matter for great eral satisfaction. The missionary is rejoicing that with this growth in freer to do the work than under the numbers and this multiplicity of labors old conditions, and of work there is there has been manifested an increas- certainly any amount, and enough for ing sense of responsibility for the two or three times the present mis- evangelization of Japan. There has sionary force in Japan. At any rate, already grown up a large body of self- we have not heard an expression of supporting churches which are deep- desire to get back to the old condi- ly imbued with the belief that it is tions, not even for the sake of the mis- their duty to prove to the world that sionary."

Christianity is no longer an exotic, General Outlook but has planted its roots firmly in J ap- As to the general outlook, Rev. Mr.

anese soil." Johnson, of the East Japan Mission, In a report of the annual meeting writes, "There is in Japan to-day of the mission of the American Board, among the leaders of the people, al- Rev. Mr. Lombard writes, "Especially most a universal cry for a stable basis pleasing were the many references of morality. The suicides and gross that gave evidence of the successful immoralities of students and business cooperation of the mission and the men have startled the people into in- Kumiai churches, thus further estab- quiring the reasons for such moral lishing the value of the policy that failures. Hitherto education was maintains complete mutual independ- thought to be sufficient, but the help- ence with the closest cooperative ac- lessness of the people is made appar- tivity." ent in the appeal of the Minister for Rev. Dr. Spencer testifies in regard Education that teachers and pro- to the satisfaction that has been felt fessors would try to inculcate moral in the Methodist body as to the work- ideas in those whom they taught.

ing of the plan of having a Japanese Right here we come in touch with bishop in control. In an account of this awakening conscience. All over their last annual meeting he writes, the land, from cold, wind-swept "There has not appeared on the part Hokkaido to sunny Formosa, farmers, of the Japanese any act manifesting artizans, students, merchants and the desire to exclude the foreigner. scholars are listening to the gospel He has been welcomed in all its ses- message and are being led into the sions, his voice has been heard in its kingdom. Never before has the nation deliberations, and no discrimination in been in a better attitude to receive the voice or vote is made against the mis- Truth. She is reaching out for. some- sionary. The utmost harmony and thing higher. We believe she is reach- good will has prev3iled throughout, ing for the Truth.

the missionary and the Japanese heart- "The best piece of news concerning

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

our work in the "Hokkaido is the invi- schools, before closed, are opening to tation of the president of the steel- the gospel." rolling plant to one of our Presbyterian missionaries. The company is Speaking of the future of Chriswilling to provide a home for the tianity in Japan, Dr. Motoda says, "It missionary and to equip him for his is our firm belief that Christianity will work among the six thousand em- be the future religion for the greatest ployees. What a wonderful oppor- number of the people of Japan, that tunity to bring the gospel message policy has nothing to do with the matand influence to such a company of ter, and that Christianity will be unimen." versally adopted, not because it is politic to do so, but on account of its Rev. ]. E. Hail, of the West Japan giving full satisfaction to the spiritual Mission, writes, "Marked are the evi- needs of man." dences of God's hand in recent movements affecting the whole empire. In a description of a Christian meet- During the late war, Christian work ing at the hall of the Y. M. C. A. in among the soldiers reached tens of Tokyo, the writer says, "There was thousands, who, with a favorable re- a refinement and a sweetness in those port of Christianity, have returned as faces which one does not often see, victorious heroes to homes and vil- and when one listened to what was lages heretofore shut against Christ. said by the speakers of the day and Reports of the evangelical addresses heard the prayers that were offered, at the World's Students' Federation new visions of the immediate future Conference, the first international rose before one's eyes, and that augathering ever held in the Orient, dience seemed like the city of God were published in all the dailies and set on a hilI, into which shall be gathread by millions. Homes, villages, ered all the children of God that are scattered abroad."

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS SECOND ARTICLE * BY NORTH COTE DECK We are anchored now at Tulagi, in The evening meeting is just over. the Solomons, where we have come in As I looked at the ring of woolly heads, the mission vessel Evangel for mails bowed over tattered hymn-books and and supplies. It is raining and blow- Bibles, around a flickering hurricaneing hard and at night the wind has a lantern on the hatch, while the wind wonderful way of whisking through howled and the awnings flapped and the rigging which makes one wish for the rain drove in gusts across the deck, dry land and home, where there is no I thought of the· well-lighted churches need to think of anchors dragging or and the quiet Sunday evenings at cables breaking. But we have had a home. Sunday so happy that one thanks Him again and again for the joy of being .Yet cheerless as it was outwardly, here in His service. the Lord came near to cheer, for He went through many such storms in His * For the first part see July REVIEW, pp 529, et. seq.

earthly wanderings. He is a high Then very simply we told of God's priest that can be touched with the remedy; "His medicine," reverently I feeling of our infirmities, and He has liked to call it. As they sat around on a gracious way of giving a peculiar mats, some quite children, some old joy in such service and surroundings men with horrible sores, some young which makes up for everything else. wives gaily decorated with beads, or _ Thinking over the many strange ex- men with strings of white cowrieperiences of our floating home, one's shells across their foreheads; then I mind went back to a meetipg held in thought I saw another: a heavenly wide Wanoni Bay, on the far-off Visitor, unseen yet real, and I wonisland of San Christoval. School dered how much they would have to was begun there three years ago by be changed to be like Him, as is his six men from Malaita at the urgent wish. Then the meeting ended with a entreaty of Peter Wetigo, a solitary simple hymn, almost a chorus, "Jesus Christian man who lived in the bay, saves me just now, just now Jesus where I had my first real experience saves me." of preaching to heathen. After lunch there was a quiet meet- The meeting was held in a large ing of the Christians, to carry out the house, with doors made high up and Master's wishes when He said, "This narrow, in self-defense, so that no one do in remembrance of me." I rememcould get in quickly. There were ber it was raining at the time, a heavy three seats of honor-three stumps- squall from the mountains around, but one for myself, one for the interpreter, it only seemed to shut us in with Him while on the third the old chief, idly more closely; and the surf thundered fanned himself with his great hat and on the beach a dozen yards away, but grunted approval at intervals. it only emphasized the absolute still- ness in the room as that little company Unaccustomed to native audiences, of Christians sat with heads bowed it was with very mixed feelings that reverently. one stood up to tell them about the Way. While one described the Passover feast held year after year for many The feeling which was uppermost centuries, until one evening it was held was one of utter helplessness as I for the last time in the presence of the looked at some of the faces around One who came to fulfil the picture of and wondered how they could possibly the passover lamb; and then as one understand these things which are. described the upper room, the strife, the feet-washing, and repeated the Spiritually discerned, it made one last command, "Love one another," I long afresh for the prayers of friends think most of our hearts were bared at home. We count it joy to come to His eye and bowed to His comhere, leaving home and comfort, but mand. we are helpless unless God works and' friends at home pray; always remem- Then the simple elements were ber that. We had a sheet on the wall passed around and absolute stillness with the Ten Commandments, and, reigned as we remembered Him and likening them to a foot-rule by which tried to forget the world around. Sudwe measure, tried to show how, by this denly I caught myself wondering how standard, all men "come short."

19IO] A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS

it all appealed to the group of heathen those months were. Do you remem- natives i!1 the next room, as without ber that verse about buying up the moving they squatted around in dif- opportunities? That just seems to fit ferent attitudes silently watching this this man, with his brief and fruitful strange, impressive service through service.

the open door of the darkened room While at Wanoni I paid a visit to beyond, their white eyeballs gleaming all that remains to remind the world in the gloom and the strings of white of Tom Solomon. There was great cowrie-shells making strange mark- difficulty in getting a guide, all being ings on their faces. And then we afraid, as well they might because it scattered, each, I think, wanting to was full of danger to them. We fol- be alone to live over again those lowed the river up some two miles, solemn moments of fellowship with a dark eerie gorge, the stream rush- Him. ing over boulders and between banks This district, too, like so many of ferns and overhanging creepers.

others here, has already its martyr. Sometimes we jumped from boulder Tom Solomon was a candidate in to boulder, or climbed around pro- Queensland, but returned to the jecting banks, holding on to decaying islands before being baptized. Coming roots and fragrant creepers, till we back to Wanoni Bay he began attend- reached a place where there was a ing school at once; but he did more. little more sunshine and a narrow Taught like all the others that he was ledge bet'ieen the river and the steep, "saved to serve," he became a zealous rising hill. Here we found the over- worker, bringing so many to school grown garden and the blackened and that the chief on his side of the river desolate ruin of a native hut. Only became alarmed. the skeleton framework was left, So he invited T 0111 back to his old gaunt and bare. I could not help home on the banks of a mountain looking up on the hills around for river under pretense that he wanted some savage face watching tiS out of a school. There silently in the dead the bush.

of night three men fell on him and But it was all silent, deadly silent, hacked him to pieces with axes. Tak- except for the rustle of the stream ten ing what remained of his body, they feet below; and a kind of chill came threw it over the high bank of ferns over us all. At any moment some one into the river below and then burned might have safely shot us from above.

down the house. Among the ashes near where the The chief refused to allow anyone head of the dead man's bunk had ap- to bury the body. So there in the parently been, I came across the stream, head down, it lay, a ghastly blackened and rusted head of an ax, warning to alI others not to come to perhaps one of those used that dark school; till God, I think, in pity sent night.on the unsuspecting man. And a flood which carried the body down there the three of us, bareheaded, and out to sea, where it awaits "that stooping under the broken rafters, great day." with the music of the stream in our Tom had only been home a few ears, joined in reverent prayer- short months; yet how well invested prayer that God would look down and

that He would avenge the blood of beach. Truly "if a corn of wheat fall His servant by bringing in many into the ground and die it bringeth through this thing, "That he being forth much fruit," and friends, we dead might yet speak." What a com- ought to lay down our lives for the fort that Jesus knows and cares. brethren. The fruit appears already, for one of those stealthy murderers Then parting the ferns which shut has since been converted after steadily out the river from view, we turned attending the services, and now the down-stream and homeward; and I old chief wants to move down to the noticed that the guides went faster beach to have school in his village, than before and seemed relieved when and we expect a martyr's harvest. at last we stept unharmed onto the A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE flY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D.

Eight centuries ago, when the world sons of men. What then have we to was Europe and the Nearer East, do with "attack" and "defense," with there rang through Christendom the "army" and "conquest"? We may recry, "To arms! Let us rescue the gret dropping the word "crusade" beholy sepulcher from the infidel; snatch cause of its etymological meaning, but the symbols of our faith from Moslem even this word conveys so sinister a hands." Is it not the irony of history meaning to those we wish to help that that to-day Moslem bayonets alone it is better that we simply let it hold prevent "Christians" from fiying at its place in past history, each other's throats in those holy places? Hark! is the cry echoed from the east to the west, from Moslem to The "Christian" nations are indeed Christian lands, a challenge? It lacks armed to-day in a fashion which the ring of a challenge. It is too makes us smile at the brave panoply plaintive for that. It is altogether in of the crusading knights as we do at a minor key. It is a cry for help. It children's mimicry of war. But the is a distress signal. "Have compasforces that are gathered here have no sion on our poverty, our ignorance, armies at their back. Competition in our helplessness. Help us to break the hurried laying down of Dread- and cast away the fetters riveted and noughts in the great ship-building rusting on our limbs for ages and genyards does not concern them. The erations. We see you standing erect, very terminology of war and battle we like men, clothed, fed, sheltered, discard. See! we wear no coats of walking, running, winning in the race mail; siege guns, mountain batteries, of life. Give us a fraternal hand. armored cruisers we have none. Never mind our conceit of a lineage Enemies we have none among all the and a national history confessedly il-

1910j A MOSLEM: INVI'fATION ANt A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

lustrious and more ancient than your march with us along the path of maown. Don't remind us too often that terial progress toward the attainment all that is noble in our lineage and of material prosperity and wen-being. our history is underground. You can They are attempting at one bound the help us. Come and let us help you establishment of constitutional governto see how you can effectually bring ment. They are learning the ABC us the help we need. of liberty, individual and national, and they have not yet learned the entire Now, as we consider what the in- alphabet. They do some groping in vitation and welcome extended by the conduct of a deliberative and legis- Moslem peoples to Christians of the lative assembly. But they are honestly West really signifies and implies, let trying to learn and put in practise the us see and frankly acknowledge that, lesson learned through experience except in very few and isolated cases, and practise, ages long, by the Westit does not imply any readiness to ac- ern nations, and in this they ask our cept and profess our religion in place help. It is in a good degree a fra:- of their ancestral faith. Our privilege ternal appeal. The appeal is meeting and duty in this regard will be consid- with a fraternal, if not wholly unselfered further on. ish response.

I. What, Then, Do Moslem Peoples Ask Egypt, perhaps, presents the best il- lustration of the significance and value From Christians of the West? of the Christian response to this cry of an opprest and distrest people. We I. The Moslem world powers ask see there a Moslem people, in the "Christians" to come and teach them space of a quarter of a century, lifted, the art of war on sea and land, as under Christian influence, out of dense "Christians" practise it, and to supply poverty and its attendant hopelessness them with such war material, such into rapidly increasing material prosweapons of precision as will enable perity; lifted from abject, almost anithem, as Japan has done, to cope on· mal, slavery into conscious manhood. equal terms with their "Christian" neighbors; and "Christian" nations Even in Turkey, under the iron rule are acceding to their request. of absolutism, progress was making in the larger cities of the empire for The question here raised is one which the long stride toward liberty and runs deeper than the purely political material prosperity taken two years relations of Mohammedan to Christian ago. Better roads, better houses, betgovernments. One fact we are in ter lighting, better sanitation are evidanger of failing, it may be fatally dence of progress made. In these and failing, to grasp, viz., that in a Moslem in other and similar ways Mohammestate questions civil and questions re- dans in Turkey have profited from ligious, civil officers and religious of- their proximity to their neighbors of ficers, are not merely united: they are the West. Along this path of progress identical. The sharpest sword a Mos- they will, we hope, advance, with more lem ruler wields is that of his prophet. elastic step, in the years to come. Church and State in Islam are vitally joined and inseparable. 3. Leading Mussulmans invite and welcome Christian help in their efforts 2. Moslems and Moslem peoples are asking us to help them arise and

worthily to educate their people high-school conducted by the Amerthrough schools and the press; to in- ican mission in Constantinople, three troduce scientific healing, and even in were Mussulmans. Of the three, two, their struggle, under great difficulties, brother and sister, were from one for social reform. family and had attended the school for seven years. The father, a physician, Weare far from claiming that the was the most intensely interested Mussulman peoples of Turkey, as a listener present at the closing exerwhole, or any large fraction of those cises of the school. The mother also peoples, join in this appeal to us for was present on a balcony overlooking help in these more vital movements the stage. There was no person shartoward reform. ing in the exercises of that occasion more self-possest, more modest and How much in earnest, how intelli- less self-conscious, than the young gent and determined some thousands Turkish maiden of that little group of of Mohammedans have long been in pupils. their effort to approach a Christian standard intellectually, hygienically, What possibilities of good and that and morally has ~en abundantly evi- of the highest are not infolded within denced by the increasing number of the high moral and Christian training Mussulman youth attending Christian of the schools and the press estabschools in Constantinople, in Cairo, in lished among Mussulman peoples by Beirut, in Tabriz, Teheran, and all Christians of the West and now welover India; by the rapidly increasing comed by those peoples. circulation of the Bible and of Christian literature among Mohammedans What, then, and how much has been and by the crowding of our hospitals accomplished in our response to the with Mussulman patients. On the invitation and welcome extended by part of all these there is a cordiality, Mohammedans to Christians of the a gratitude, a manifestation of frater- West ? We will make no boast connal feeling quite as marked as is found cerning the purely material benefits among profest Christians. Examples conferred by Christians upon Mohamof what is here stated could be given medans in the later years. They which would swell this brief paper into themselves make much of this. Some a large volume. results of this contact between the East and the West has more than ma- Observe that all this is new in the terial worth. But if this were all, we history and experience of Mussulman have done little of real and permanent peoples. That it is profoundly signifi- value in relation to our fellow men as cant, who can doubt? That in Tur- spiritual or even as moral beings. key, till July, 1908, all this accumulating influence of Christian upon Mo- But when we consider what is inhammedan was altogether outside of volved in the third class of influences anything resembling a propagandist mentioned, which are welcomed by movement, that the approach has been an liberal and enlightened Mohammefrom Moslem to Christian adds great- dans, the value of the influence is imly to its significance and value. mensely increased.

In the class of eight, two boys and Waive for the moment the purely six girls, graduating last year from a intellectual uplift which Western edu-

1910J A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

cation brings to Mussulman peoples. hardly for a Christian to enter the lists Estimate, if you can, the significance in refutation of this interpretation, of the moral training which we are in- even tho it necessitates the sealing up vited to bring to Moslems. There are of many specific commands Qf the many excellent moral precepts in the Koran and an ignoring of the whole Koran, but there are other teach- history of Islam. The welcoming of ings, "revelations" called out by the Christian civilization and education by moral degeneracy of Mohammed's Moslem peoples wiII produce sur- later life, which have profoundly and prizing results. Give to Mussulman balefulIy influenced the devotees of children of this and coming genera- Islam for almost thirteen hundred tions the ethical teachings of Christ's years. The significance of this in- "Sermon on the Mount," as· the foun- fluence is seen in the necessity under dation on which to build their charac- which the most intelIigent Mohamme- ters, and then fraternity will be neither dans feel themselves placed to resent spasmodic nor superficial. And then Christian criticism of Mohammed's a religion of creed and form disso- moral lapses, or to apologize for them ciated from life and conduct will be a on the ground that a prophet can not thing of the past, and the great err, and also by completely divorcing dynamic of the personality of Jesus religion from life, and that both theo- will demonstrate its attractive and retically and practically. In the light saving power. of the life and teaching of Jesus, where true religion and true life are identi- II. Our Invitation to Mohammedans and fied, it is monstrous to claim that a man may be at once a favorite of the Their Response Most High and a sensualist and merciless to his enemies. What is this invitation? In one word it is an invitation to accept Jesus Events like those of April, 1908, at Christ alone as revealer of God and and near Adana, and like those which Savior of men. took place all over Turkey in 1895-96, are entirely in accord with specific The response made to this invitaprecepts found in the Koran and with tion by the overwhelming mass of the "prophetic" example, and will recur 230,000,000 of Mohammedans in the whenever religious fanaticism sets world is an indignant, or contemptuous aflame the ferocity and cupidity of or blind refusal. "Christianity is for faithful Mohammedans, provided you," they say, "and Islam is for us. .there be the incentive of a permission Ours is the later, the final revelation given by their acknowledged Kalif of God to men. It is the perfect rewith an armed force behind him, and ligion. We accept the Tevrat, the with the hope of plunder and political Tebour and the Injil. We now ask gain before them. you to accept the Koran. Do you suppose we will throw that aside and Islam and the Koran have recently accept only the other three as you do? been authoritatively interpreted as God forbid!" favorable to constitutional government and to equality of Christian and In what way are we to meet and Mohammedan under the law. It is overcome this repulsion? How are we first to gain a hearing for Christ's message, and then to secure the ac-

ceptance of the priceless boon Christ and love united, before Moslem eyes, offers to men. and that sort of crusade will soon draw devotees of Islam-sooner than I. Unquestionably, first of all, by it will draw heathen peoples-into a making the Christian life irresistibly real brotherhood, all alike children of winning. True, Mohammedans act- one Father, with one head, Jesus ually separate religion from life; but, Christ. To the invitation so given all the same, none anywhere are more those Christians in Moslem lands who quick to appreciate the charm, none are accustomed to look below the surmore ready to respond to the winning face of life around them note the repower of pure and unselfish living sponse of acceptance, wide-spread and than those acquaintances one forms real, if far from general. Indeed, the among Mussulman peoples. opinion is ventured that in Turkey, where the chronicled results of mis- It is not the doctrine of the trinity sionary effort are mainly found among which has kept Mohammedans from the Christian races, those results becoming Christians. It is the un- which do not lend themselves to lovely character and conduct of the statistical statement, but are far-reach- Christians they have known all ing and full of promise for the future, through the centuries which has are found more among Mussulman closed and barred their hearts against than among Christian races. Christ. 2. The missionary among Moham- No contrast in the moral world is medans should invite those whose conceivably greater than that between friendship he has gained to study the the life of Christ and the later life of New Testament and also Church his- Mohammed. The one great mission tory with his personal assistance. of the Christian world is to hold Christ Without such assistance intelligently, before Moslem eyes. The person of systematically . and sympathetically Christ as revealed to us in the gos- rendered, any Mussulman inquirer is pels, this simply and alone, taught sure to go wrong. It is on the basis and lived by Christians, is our fra- of such study alone that discussion ternal invitation to the Mussulman of Christian doctrine can be fruitfuJIy world. Apparently, slight response conducted. A Moslem inquirer often, has yet been made to this invitation. in a first interview, proposes his ob- Is not the reason of this found in th~ jections to the doctrine of the trinity. fact that, till this day, the winning, Such a discussion at that time will be attractive person of Christ has been fruitless, and more probably worse hidden, caricatured even, as it has than fruitless. The Oriental mind is been presented to Mohammedans? constitutionally averse to logical and systematic procedure in investigating a Even if we do not recall the lurid subject, especially if feeling and perhistory of Europe, and take only the sonal interest enter into the result. present spectacle presented by Christendom before the Mussulman world, The advance made in recent years, how little do we see that personal even in Mohammedan countries, in power which has made Christianity physical science, tends to correct this dominant in the world! Let Chris- habit of the Oriental mind and will in tendom disarm, and exhibit, not battleships and colossal armies, but law

A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

time result not only in freer religious from unfriendly eyes one's most ininquiry and discussion, but also in timate thoughts and experiences more fruitful study by Mohammedans greatly helps to keep the response to of the Bible and of the nature and his- Christ's invitation unuttered. The call tory of Christianity. The Mussu1man from the crucified and glorified Lord is already anxiously asking why it is is "Follow me and I will bestow upon that the devotees of Islam are every- you life eternal, life more abundant. where left behind in the race of life If you love me, keep my commandas compared with Christians, even ments." Love to Christ at its strongwhere, as in Turkey, Christians are est forces open confession, and imthe subject races and Mohammedans pels to that testimony which life, and are the ruling race. The inquirer is it may be death alone can seal, the reaching an answer to his question testimony that a convert remaining a which is essentially false. It is an leaven among his own people can renimportant part of the duty of the der, testimony of unique and permissionary to help him to gain a true suasive power. and right answer to his inquiry. Are there not many in every Mos- 3. It is for Christians to advance lem country who have, in their secret still further in their approach to Mo- conviction, seen the mighty contrast hammedans. It remains for them to between the person of Christ and that say in the utterance of fraternal love of Mohammed, felt the recoil of an and solicitude, "Come now, accept the honest and aspiring soul from the message of salvation made you in the duty of following their leader from gospel. Jesus the Christ is the one Arabia, and felt drawn toward the Savior of men. Follow Him, obey pure teaching and the attracting per- His commands. Receive life from sonal power of the uplifted Jesus?' Him." What will be the response to Are there not those-an increasing this invitation? There may follow, number-who see that religion which not controversy, but serious fraternal consists of a creed and of an opus consideration, under the light of operatum and permits its devotees to sacred Scripture, of history, biog- break ad libitum everyone of the raphy, reason, above all, under the commands of the second table of the convincing power of the Spirit of divine law proclaimed from Mount God; and the final result will be a full Sinai, can not be from God or lead to conviction and surrender to Jesus God? Christ. It is for us to foster this leaning of Then what? Then the great trial men, born devotees of Islam, toward comes. Mind and heart submit to one greater than Moses, one who said, Christ. But old customs, relatives, "Before Abraham was, I am," one early friends, personal interests, all who lives still and evermore. It is unite to make open confession of his for us to lead wanderers to Him who new faith by one born a Moslem as is "the Way, the Truth and the Life." near to the impossible as we can well conceive. The age-long habit of It is for us tenderly, patiently, ur- Orientals, where the social tie is gently, to repeat in Moslem ears the stronger than in the West, to conceal invitation, "Come to Jesus." The re- sponse, "If it tarry, wait for it. It

will surely come and will not tarry." before Moslem eyes, among Moslem Have we any right to doubt this? peoples, will, according to His own When the invited guests make their promise, draw all men unto Himself. excuses, and keep one another in coun- Events transpiring in the world are tenance in slighting the royal invita- hastening on this result. tion to the heavenly feast, let us not forget the hungry souls in the high- The Hearer of prayer will use-is ways and under the hedges, and let us using-His own mighty forces to asnot be discouraged if even they have sure the answer to the prayers of His to be compelled to come in and par- people. Let us not be impatient in take of the heavenly feast. The the face of difficulties, obstacles and providence of God, at work in the delays. Let us confidently commit the world, is one of the compelling forces banner we bear aloft to those who with which we cowork. The Spirit of come after us, when the evening God works on human hearts where shadows of our own lives lengthen. our dul1 eyes see men as trees walk- Victory is emblazoned on all its ample ing. Christ, the ever-living Christ, folds. To the eye of a robust faith by and through those who live Him the day of the full redemption of the Moslem world draws on apace.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF TANGIER Mr. Mayer Barkey has just joined the truth." In the afternoon we went Dr. Goldstein, of the Mildmay Mis- visiting with the doctor, and were resion to the Jews, in the work at Tan- ceived very nicely. While he was atgier, Morocco. He sends the fol1ow- tending to the patient I talked with ing notes. the other members of the household about their souls' needs and invited What I like is the abundance of them to our Bible classes. work to be done. The Jews seem to be !Iuite accessible and without preju- In the evening a young man came dice. They seem to be a type we do not often meet. What a blessing to be for an English lesson and r conducted able to enter freely into their houses and to gain a listening ear! I have the lesson for the doctor. We had an already begun work and will tell you interesting conversation, and as the something of my experience. young man was quite ignorant of his faith and of the Bible I asked him to On Monday morning we had about read the history of Bible characters, seventy patients. I was introduced by Abraham, Isaac, and others, write a Dr. Goldstein, and they welcomed me composition on each, and I would corvery kindly. After a little singing I rect his composition and discuss it spoke to them from John 3, about the with him. He comes twice a week. way Christ treats those who come to Him. They paid every attention to There are many opportunities, too, the words spoken, and nodded their of speaking to those who come at odd heads, as if to say, "You are telling times to see the doctor. One man seemed to have already thought about the truth in Christ, for as soon as I

IMPRESSIONS OF

began to speak to him he referred to since several families usually live to- the difficulties of confession. I quoted gether in what is called a patio, and the words of Jeremiah, "The fear of as soon as they see us they all gather man bringeth a snare," and told him around us. that his words showed lack of confidence in God to help us in difficul- In another house where two families ties. live together, a statement that I was a converted Jew led to a long conver- There were twenty-one at the Wed- sation on the Scriptures. They said nesday evening class. It was a pleas- at once, "You will never make us beure to see the interest and attention lieve that the Messiah has come and of the people. They sang very heart- convert us." I replied that I was sure ily and listened most attentively. At that I could not, but that God was the end of the meeting they thanked able. They contradicted me vigorus very much, an unusual thing for ously the first time, but still they were Jews, and they promised to come regu- interested in what I said and asked larly. me to call again. The second time there was less contradiction, and they I am thoroughly enjoying the work, seemed to think there was much truth and am finding more to do than I have in what I said. They asked for a time for. Nearly all the families I Bible, and when I took it to them I have called on want me to go again, had to spend another hour and a half. and often ask me why I have not been In fact, the people are becoming so sooner, tho I may have called the very interested that besides expressing a week before. I waste no time when I wish for frequent visits they are atvisit them, for I speak to them all the tending the meetings very regularly. time of the Gospel of Christ as the power of God unto salvation. Some- A few days ago we were all invited times they ask me to rcad to them, and into a Jewish house. An educated at others I suggest that we should young man, well acquainted with Hehave a little reading of the Bible, and brew, began to ask questions about they listen most attentively. various Bible truths. He became so interested in the explanations and the On two consecutive Saturdays a fulfilment in Christ of prophecies that man asked me to go to his house. I we spent practically all the time in went and found that he was very much speaking about them. The doctor and interested in the things of Christ. His one of the others also took part. wife, a very intelligent woman, seemed to have been brought up by devout At Passover time fewer patients Jewish parents. She can read Hebrew came to the dispensary and not much and she understands it a little. At visiting could be done. During these first she held to rabbinical Judaism; days I enjoyed talks with the patients, but when I pointed out some of its not giving them an address as usual, defects, quoting passages in Hebrew but standing among them and asking in support of what I said, she grad- questions. Little by little they were ually consented to listen to gospel brought to see their need of salvation truth. Two sisters and some neigh- and the provision God had made for bors were also listening attentively, every individual soul in Jesus Christ. an advantage we generally have here, I believe more profitable work has

been done with the few in this way bodies would give them entrance into than with the many. One day I opened the Kingdom of God, but a look of my Bible at the seventh chapter of faith at Jesus Christ and acceptance Revelation, and I felt there was a of Him as their Savior would insure message for the people in the four them salvation. By virtue of His last verses. I said to the patients it blood they could receive pardon and seemed to me a great pity that the be cleansed and made fit for heaven. Jews were taking so much trouble and spending weeks over the cleaning of I often hear Jews and Jewesses say, their houses, when they were not the "How true is all that he is reading and least concerned to cleanse their hearts, explaining to us." And sometimes which could be done so easily to the they grumble at the heavy burden the profit of their souls. I told them that rabbis have put upon them. We trust no cleaning of their houses or their that all this by the Spirit of God will bring forth fruit to everlasting life.

HINDRANCES WHICH THE SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN JAPAN PRESENT TO THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE GOSPEL * BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP A volume might be written on helps be served at meal-time. "With imand encouragements which the social placable minuteness, with ferocity of conditions in Japan present in our detail, everything was ordained for Christian work, but I have been asked him, even to the quality of his footto speak on hindrances, and this paper gear, the cost of his wife's hair-pin, will deal with hindrances only. and the price of his child's doll."

The hindrances which the social "The result was to suppress all conditions in Japan present to the ac- mental and moral differentiation, to ceptance of the gospel arise chiefly numb personality, to establish one unifrom the social organization. It is form and unchanging type of characwithout doubt the most closely-knit ter. To this day every Japanese mind communalistic system on a large scale reveals the lines of that antique mold which the world has ever seen. For by which the ancestral mind was commany hundreds of years the Japanese prest and' limited." have lived under a system by whichto quote one of Lafcadio Hearn's Hearn calls it the rule of the dead. compact sentences-"personality has "The hand of the dead was heavy, it been wholly supprest by coercion, the is heavy upon the living to-day." life of every individual being so or– dered by the will of the rest as to Of course, that was old Japan. render free action, free speaking, free Feudalism was abolished by law a genthinking out of the question." eration ago, but you can not destroy feudalism in a generation. We have Legislation and social custom in old it to-day in every family, in every pub- Japan were absolutely tyrannical. lic office, yes, in every church in this Every detail of the heimin's (com- land. In theory, the individual has maner's) existence at least was pre- become free; in practise, he is not scribed by law, from the size, form, much more free than his ancestors. No man is yet complete master, in our and cost of his dwelling down to the Western sense, of his activities, his number and quality of the dishes to time, his means. In Japan there is * A paper read before the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Missions at Karuizawa, Japan, on August 26, 1909.

SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN JAPAN 61

still "interference extraordinary," to bars and from the officials or elders use one of Hearn's illuminating of the village or ward section of the phrases; and, to quote another, the town in which one lives that is almost power of the community for "com- incredible. Even now the only safe pulsory cooperation" is still extreme. and comfortable rule of conduct in a "Compulsory cooperation" – is not Japanese community is to act in all that suggestive of some council his- things according to local custom. The tory? We marvel at the demands that slightest divergence from rule is reare made upon us missions in this land, garded with disfavor, and privacy men and women from countries that does not exist. I often tell the ] aphave known personal and political anese in my preaching that Chrisliberty for centuries, where self-asser- tianity, if nothing else, will in time tion and self-government have never give them a different style of house been represt, personality never been to live in, for Christ said: "But thou, clipt like a hedge, restrained and when thou prayest, enter into thine pruned and clipt in a hundred ways as inner chamber, and, having shut thy in this land-I say, we marvel at these door, pray to thy Father who is in demands, but what can you expect in secret, and thy Father who seeth in a nation where the individual of every secret shall recompense thee." Smal! class is at once "coercer and coerced, chance for privacy in a land whose like an atom in a solid body, able to walls are of paper that a wet finger vibrate, indeed, but the orbit of his can easily pierce. Here everybody vibration most rigidly fixt?" knows all about everybody, and eccen- tricities and singularities are quickly How does all this hinder Christian marked and quietly supprest. There work? That needs but brief state- is restraint everywhere, from three diment. In a community where, gen- rections-from above, from one's erally speaking, no one is free, evan- equals, and from below. This last gelism can not make rapid progress. sort is not the least formidable as In the family no one is free. Mar- witness the "strikes," so called, and riage does not, as with us, mean the other troubles in Japanese schools, of foundation of a new family: it is a which a Japanese paper related lately mere incident in the history of a fam- that there have been over 2,500 altoily long established. Either the wife gether since the beginning of the or the husband becomes the adopted Meiji era, forty years ago. With child of another family. Marriage. such pressure from above, from about, signifies adoption. In either case, from below, how much personal whether the young woman goes as liberty has one to investigate freely yome (bride) or the young man as and iustly a new teaching presented yoshi (adopted son), the new bond is to him? one of bondage to a househoJd, a family with a history and traditions I was struck two days ago in hearand religious connections of many ing the annual report with the many generations, perhaps of centuries. The references to successful Sunday-school children of the new couple belong to work. Why is the Sunday-school the family, the traditional ancestral work easier than other Christian family, rather than to the father am! work? Because the children in this mother. No one is really free in the land have a freedom that no one else family. Everybody from the youngest has. With us of the West, repression to the grandfather is subject to some is strongest in the case of the child, one else or to the whole family, living but Japan reverses that. I sometimes tell the Japanese that with us the and dead. child is in tutelage but the adult is And as the individual is not free in free; while with them the child is free and the adult is in bondage. Not the family, the family is not free in merely tip to the age of school life but the community. There is in this land an amottJ.t of interference from neigh-

considerably beyond it, the child has those cities, but mostly from people a degree of liberty far greater than is from the provinces temporarily domallowed to Western children. In fact, iciled in the large cities. This is not in Japan, children are so unrestrained said in disparagement of those great and allowed to be so mischievous that preachers and pastors. Their churches a Japanese proverb says: "Nanatsu are strong churches and they are great 'J'atsl~, michibata no ana de sae mo men. But it by no means follows that, nikumu." "Even the holes by the because they have succeeded in buildroadside hate the boy of seven or ing up churches of several hundred eight years old." Later, unfortunate- members in Tokyo or Osaka, they ly, this freedom is curtailed to a tragic could do the same thing in other and fatal degree and children are places. I should like to see Mr. taken away from our Sunday-schools Demura or Mr. Miyagawa spend ten just when- they are approaching the years in the city of Takata, Echigo, or age when experience and the psychol- in Toyama, Etchu, or in Takaoka, the same province, or in some of the ogists teach us the young mind and smaller towns along the same coast. heart are most susceptible to religious In a large section of which I spoke in influences, that period of adolescence our mission the other day, where when the doors of the heart in most there are several towns of more than cases are closed to the earthly parent, 10,000 each, and numerous villages, and, if the individual is not to suffer and hundreds of thousands of people, great harm, should be opened out to where one of our mission stations has the Father in heaven. In America and for many years maintained two England, the age at which young peo- earnest evangelists, changing the men ple come most easily under religious from time to time, there has been, to conviction is between 16 and 20, and my knowledge, just one baptism in a what a blest thing it is so, that at dozen years. Nat even the greatest the time of greatest moral danger, preacher in Japan could have greatly God daims us for His own! But in influenced the adverse conditions Japan the susceptible age is after 20, there. The force of custom, oftraoften after the soul is besmirched and dition, the power of the many over bedraggled in sin. Why? Because the individual, or individuals here and in the earlier age, 16-20, the young there over the many, is still too strong people of Japan are still studying or in those communities to admit the working at home or near home. In Word of Truth. school they are in the middle school, in their own province within a few It is this fact that makes some of us miles of the tombs of their ancestors. wonder whether the time has even Later, in the high-school age, they yet come for a general advance upon have to journey to Tokyo, Kyoto, the villages of Japan-at least in the Sendai, etc., and are absent from home more backward sections of the ema year at a time, sometimes for two pire. That it must be made someor three years-and it is then first that time, and that it must be a foreign the Truth can get at them. In fact, in missionary task and can not be left to most cases, the fisher of men, if he is the Japanese church alone, we are to catch the Japanese, has to catch him ready to concede. But we realize from away from home. It is not universally our experience,. our hard, barren exso, but I venture to estimate that nine perience, not in the villages, but in the out of ten of our Christians have been towns and smaller cities, that it will be converted at a distance from the home a task calling for an immense expenrestraints. The great churches in diture of human prayers and human Tokyo, Osaka, and Kobe – Mr. tears, of human life and of golden Demura's, Mr. Miyagawa's and others treasure, and there is such a thing as -get their members, not from families beginning too soon. In the Roman that have been long established in Empire the cities were Christian long

SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN

before the country, so that the word three yen per year, have been securedfor countryman, paganus, the native it is hardly too much to say that they of the pagus or country, came to mean have been dragooned and driven into unbeliever, pagan; the dweller on the the society, many of them being people heath was the heathen. It will not be without an atom of what we ordinarily different in Japan. The great mass call philanthropy in their whole conof Japan's fifty millions are not in the stitution. When Japan contributed great cities, not in the Hokkaido, IOO,OOO yen to the San Francisco where the population is largely one earthquake sufferers a few years ago, of immigrants from the south, up- how was the money obtained ? We rooted from their old homes and freed know how such sums are obtained in from the old restraints, and among the West. They are free-will offerwhom, therefore, Christian work is ings of men and women whose hearts measurably easier. The great mass live are moved by sympathy for those who in the vill~Kes and towns and small are in trouble, but here that sum was cities where the population is com- levied on the ·nation, so much per paratively stationary, where, in large household. Even the Church in Japan measure, the same families continue raises its money much in the same way. Little is left to the will of the from generation to generation, where individual. The system of levy is everyone knows everyone else, where everywhere in operation. This is a local society has been pruned and dipt, great hindrance in the early stage of bent and bound, like those wonder- Christian work, in the stage when the fully shaped trees that you sometimes missionary has chief charge and befind in old gardens, that can not easily fore there is a body or group of Japbe trained into new shapes. anese members who can coerce-in the gentle, smooth way of Japan, but I need not give illustrations of this coerce – the individual into doing denial of liberty to the individual. Everybody engaged in Christian work what he ought. in this land knows these things, and Another of the results of the ancient knows how the work is hindered and languishes because of them. social order is an extreme formalism. The missionary or evangelist does not And as the rigid regimentation of easily come into close touch with the society in Japan has denied liberty to ] apanese individual. He is surroundthe individual, it has largely crusht ed by a whole barbed-wire entangleout spontaneity and voluntariness, the ment of formalism which is not easily very qualities that are Christ's first cut through. Dr. Gulick, in his "Evodemand of men. It is "Whosoever lution of the Japanese," has a strong shall confess me before men"; "If thou chapter on "Indirectness and Nominalshall confess"; "vVhosoever will let ity"-the )'umei mujitsu (having the him take"; "Thy people shall be will- name but not the reality) feature of ing in the day of Thy power"; "Every ] apanese life. It is a land in which one whose heart stirred him up, and emphatically things are not what they everyone whom his spirit made will- seem, a land in which you have always ing, brought Jehovah's offering"; to be looking beneath the surface to "Whosoever is of a willing heart, let get at the reality of things. The him bring it." That is the way of servant of Him who "knew all men Christianity, but it has never been the and needed not that any should tesway of Japan. Japan has perhaps the tify of man" learns in time the short largest Red Cross Society in the ways of approach to the hearts of men world, a society with a philanthropic even here, but it is only after long object and whose members might be experience and self-discipline, and supposed to have joined because they everywhere the acceptance of the goswanted to join, of their own free will ; pel is hindered by the all-prevailing but we know how that million and a formalism of the Japanese people. half of members, each paying their

In addition to lack of freedom and up of government college professors, of spontaneity and voluntariness and government college students, a few to formalism, I should charge up middle- and normal-school boys and against the old social order also a sys- girls, two or three teachers of such tem of caste, which, tho very mild in schools, several military officers, a comparison with caste in India, is still larger number of non-commissioned quite real. The same system which officers and soldiers, a number of busiordained the place of each individual ness men, a farmer or two, a blind in the family and each family in the shampooer, and some mechanics and community ordained the place of each laborers and their families. The Lord class and occupation and calling. I Jesus Christ is the only power in this heard a prominent Christian speak land that is breaking down man's sinlately of the wonderful impression he ful barriers and making a united nagot of the solidarity of the American tion of the Japanese. In their old and English peoples when he was pagan life they were strictly separated abroad last year. In Japan the school- into classes and that is their normal teacher is a school-teacher and nothing condition to-day, and that condition else. He is expected not to have any is one of the greatest barriers which interest in politics, religion, or busi- Christian work has to surmount. ness. He sets out to school in the morning with his little lunch-box un- A system which never aimed to der his armand he stays in school till train the individual for independent night. He walks the street to school thought and action, but rather for coand back. but with no contact with operative action, to fit him to occupy any other' class of the community. He an exact place in the mechanism of a is a school-teacher and nothing else. rigid society, a system whose ethics So with the official in each kind of were all involved in conformity to office, so with the doctor, and the sol- custom, has naturally little use for the dier, and the rest. Each class stands public presentation and discussion of by itself, with little contact or sym- truth. The only public speaker the pathy with the others; they are rather old order knew was the street-fakir, at cross purposes with one another. the public story-teller, the actor, or the But he found in England and Amer- singing-girl, all despised, tho as inica that the teacher could be a citizen stitutions preserved and fostered for and an enlightened man of affairs, the centuries. The preacher of the gospel, politician or the soldier could even be too, is first despised. Those who asa preacher, and the minister a pol- semble to hear him come, at first at itician and man of business, and there least, only to be amused. Their whole was a sympathy and fellowship predisposition is to treat him and his among them all, and they stood to- message with contempt. In a land gether in a way that was entirely new where no individual has been conceded in his experience of men. All that is the right to hold an opinion of his own absent here. It is hard even when or to change his opinion at will, the men have become Christians to get man who takes it upon him to advise them to mingle freely with those of men in a public place what they should other classes and occupations. Only think and do can only be regarded after years can we see such a spec- as a presumptuous impostor. Our tacle as I have often rejoiced and preachers are not taken seriously. gloried in in our older Church in Public assembly, public discussion of Kanazawa, founded by Mr. and Mrs. great subjects, is still a new thing, and Winn, and now about thirty years old, the preacher still ranks with the public where seven years ago, when I was entertainer and gets scant respect. associated in its work, it was a com- .Public teaching even by the newsmon spectacle to see over roo present papers has a hard time in this land, at worship on Lord's day-roo made where no one feels the need of being taught more than he got in his home

CONDITIONS IN

in childhood. A Shinto writer said dancing was innocent enough, but the long ago: "The Chinese, being bad whole institution of the geisha is not at heart, in spite of the teaching which innocent. I wish to see in her not a they got, were good only on the out- beauty, but a moral leper-the last vile side; so their bad acts became of such rag of Orientalism which Japan will magnitude that society was thrown be persuaded to throw into the gutter. into disorder. The Japanese, being If Japan only knew it, if she had at straightforward, could do without heart and held precious the purity of teaching." And another Shinto her youth and manhood and the happischolar, Motoori, said: "It is because ness of her womanhood, she would the Japanese were truly moral in their realize that she could better afford practise that they required no theory to parade her tens of thousands of of morals, and the fuss made by the lepers before her visitors from abroad Chinese about theoretical morals is than her tens of thousands of geisha. owing to their laxity in practise." A lady said in my hearing the other Don't you know old Samurai who day that she avoided, in her purthink just like that? If you do not, chases, art objects with pictures of I do, and there are tens of thousands geisha on them. Every true friend of of them, and they are yet, and they Japan should set his face sternly and all whom they can control will against the institution of the geisha. long continue to be, beyond our reach. She is a pernicious, impure, and cor- These men treat our message, this rupting influence in Japanese life. new teaching which is spoken by us, The extent of the misery of which she with the amused contempt with which is the cause is not generally recogthe proud Athenians listened to Paul's nized. Even the Christian teacher will message. sometimes speak of the geisha with a laugh, as if her influence in the life of One more result of the imperfect the nation, tho confessedly evil, were social organization that has persisted a negligible quantity, but thousands of for centuries in this land should be men and boys annually go astray and mentioned. Perverted and unjust are ruined because of this glaring, enideas in regard to woman's place in ticing evil in their midst. Ask the the family and in society have been the wives of middle and upper class Japan cause of much impurity and have per- about the geisha. Take your opinion petuated the evil customs of ancient of this impudent and shameless creatimes even to this day. I shall only ture of man's vice, not from the mention here the unspeakable licensed dilettante writers on the beautv and system, more prevalent in Japan than art of Japan, but from the ht;ndred in any other civilized land, and treated thousand wronged and weeping wives with a respect unknown elsewhere, and mothers of the nation's business and shall pass immediately to a kin- and professional men, officials, polidred evil. I am thinking particularly ticians, officers of army and navy, and of the institution of the geisha, the educators. Our Church in Japan, professional singing- or dancing-girl, small as it is, has had countless scanan institution as old as Herod and the dals because of the geisha. We have ancient Egyptians, not found to-day in every reason to consider the custom civilized countries of the West, but which continues to tolerate the geisha still in full favor in this Japan of the one of the inimical conditions with twentieth century. I wish to say that I never look a geisha in the face, if I which we have to contend. can avoid it. A year and a half ago, This leads me to speak in conclu- I took, at their request, a couple of lady friends from America to see the sion of another social custom which is Miyako-odori in Kyoto-and I have one of the hostile social conditions been angry with myself about it when- which Christianity has to meet. I ever I have thought of it since. The mean the ceremonial and social drink- ing of sake and other intoxicants.

There is a woful lack of temperance especially the amount of drinking is a sentiment as yet in Japan. I like to national disgrace. It has greatly intell the Japanese of the progress of creased since the war with Russia. I the temperance idea in America and have heard the regimental banquetother countries; of many States of the hall on great holidays called "the Union entirely "dry"; of vast reaches drinking-place," and that is what it is of country hundreds of miles in ex- -the banquet is a drinking-bout. Here tent where no liquor can be made or is another of the great enemies of our sold; of that banquet in Cleveland Christian work. when Mr. Taft, now President, sat down with 500 business and profes- To recapitulate: The one great sional men of that city, and not one hindrance to Christian work arising drop of liquor on the table; of that from social conditions in Japan is an magnificent demonstration in Hyde imperfect communalistic social organ- Park subsequently when 300,000 tem- ization, which tho now largely abolperance men and women marched in ished or modified by law, still persists procession through the streets of Lon- in traditional social customs centuries don to their famous park, there to be old. This organization denies indiaddrest from sixty different platforms vidual freedom; crushes spontaneity by many public men of high position, and voluntariness; produces formalincluding at least one member of the ism, and caste; and imperviousness to Cabinet, and uniting finally, to the ac- truth; and injustice to woman and companiment of roo bands of music, corresponding impurity and corruption in the singing of "Onward, Christian among men, and intemperance. All Soldiers," the favorite hymn of the these only Almighty power itself can people of England; and of the more enable the Church to overcome. than r,200 temperance periodicals in Europe, r,ooo of them being published Happily, what I have been picturing on the Continent and indicating how is a passing condition. The old order the continental nations are waking to changeth. Industrialism, commercialthe evils of their social drinking customs of the past. How far behind ism, constitutionalism, and contact and Japan is! I think we make less use competition with other nations are of the Sunday-school and of the compelling the Japanese more and Church in this regard than we might. more to give up their old communaIis- Every church should be an aggressive tic system. The people are still a haIftemperance society, every Sunday- century behind their laws, but they arc school a bright band of hope, with its catching up. We can help them-if temperance roll and at least its verbal we do not become converted to compledge taken from the scholars from munalism ourselves, if we do not give up our priceless heritage of Christian time to time. individualism, if we avoid the danger Our work is hindered, our young to which missionaries of twenty to forty years' life in this land are liable men, even Christians and inquirers, of getting the idea that even we can not do things properly here unless we also are constantly tempted, many of them get clamped in tight into the same rigid ruined, by the drinking customs of ~ystem with the long-suffering J apthis country. For a young man in anese. Our Lord has given us a more business, the sake-cup has a 'ubiquity excellent way. Let us duly esteem that is unknown in the West. Even and cherish the freedom with which school-boys at their class gatherings Christ has made us free, and try more have sake, and some are drunkards at and more to give it to this nation and sixteen or eighteen. And in the army save them from their yoke of bondage.

MISSIONS AS AN INDIAN SEES

BY REV. GILBERT L. WILSON, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

First, put aside any thought that the as a good Catholic's scapulary binds Indian had belief in the Great Spirit. him to his protecting saint. '-IVakan-tanka, Great Spirit-to borrow from the Sioux-is better trans- This may make plainer to you how lated Great Mystery. But wakan an Indian may be deeply moved by means far more to the Indian than mystery does to us. Roll into one the story of Jesus' suffering; may acword the collective meanings of our cept the cardinal principles of New terms supernatural, mysterious, Testament teaching, and yet not give strange, miraculous, holy, sacred, voo- up the philosophy of his people. How dooish, uncanny, lucky and unlucky, can he? He can not read English. and you have pretty nearly what an He knows nothing of physics; never Indian means by 'Wai?an. What can heard of the laws of gravitation. His not be explained by ordinary natural philosophy of natural things may relaw is wakan; but an Indian's knowl- main nearly as was his father's, tho he edge of ordinary natural law is scant may be earnestly trying to mold his indeed. life by what he understands of Jesus' life and teachings. Good Bird thus states Indian belief: "When a child, my father teach me all Inconsistent? In the preface to my things have spirit. Tree have spirit; Oxford Bible is a dedication to the grass have spirit; earth have spirit; "most dread sovereign" James II. animals have spirit. All these our J ames was something of a theologian. gods and we pray to them to help us, He wrote a book to show how witches and make offerings to them so they might be detected; warts and wens not forget us." These spirits spoke were teats to suckle devils. Three to men in dreams and in other ways. thousand witches were hanged in Eng- land during the sitting of the Long Such a philosophy made the medicine- Parliament; and did not our New man of importance in the tribe. With England fathers hang nineteen of drum and chant he called the gods to these unfortunate creatures? Martin listen to his prayers. Fasting and self- Luther, a most excellent man, once torture brought on delirium and threw his ink-bottle at Satan. In my visions-and the gods spake to him. church is a sweet, Christian woman These things were very real to the who will not begin sewing a gown on Indian. Friday.

When a youth went into the hills Perhaps now we can understand and fasted and tortured his body, he why Carlisle students relapse. To bedid not do these things to prove his gin with, no considerable number do courage. He was appealing to the relapse. That some do is hardly surgods. "0 gods, hear me ! You see prizing. The education given an my body painted gray, like a sick man. Indian youth is not always a well- You see how starved and weak I am. grounded one. Language, habits, ra- Pity me! Make my enemies weak- cial feeling count for much. Cen- hearted. Make their gods weak to turies of custom have developed a help them!" Fasting brought on beautiful hospitality among the In-, dream or vision; a spirit animal would dians. When one had food, all had appear to him-a bird or beast or food; when one starved, all starved. other living thing. The youth would The uncertainty of the chase made this not rest until he had killed such an necessary. The elders have always animal as he had seen in his dream; shared with the young-when there and its skin or feathers he would carry was anything to share. Shall not the about his person for the rest of his young couple who plow and keep cows life. This was his medicine. It share also with their elders? To have bound him to his protecting god just to feed all your aunts and uncles is a sad discouragement of thrift.

But there is another cause. Two When a medium by mummery and Mormon youths recently graduated darkness and trance brings messages from Yale. They were still Mormons. from the beyond, he is but the med- An education doesn't always reverse icine-man seeking revelation from the an Indian's way of thinking. To illus- spirits. trate; Minnie Enemy Heart returned from Carlisle with a fair education. There has sprung up a great church Influenced by 1 know not what-am- whose members teach that pain and bition, childhood teachings, tribal sickness are not cured by medicine. patriotism-at any rate she went into Christian Science folk do build betterthe hills, as did her fathers before her, ventilated buildings than we, and they and sought her god. In a vision Jesus teach the sick not to worry, and that appeared to her. One side of his body is good. But when a healer thinks was dark, like an Indian's; the other a patient back into health, he but was white, like a white man's. In cures as the medicine-man cures. To his white hand he held a lamb; in the be sure, the medicine-man knows the other, a little black dog. "Go back," reality of disease; but his chants and He said, "and tell your people that I drumming are prayers, and all the belong to the Indians as well as to the time he is thinking his magical power whites-that I am your Savior as well into the patient's body to drive out the as theirs. White ways are good for sick-making spirits. Also, he gives the white people, as means this lamb. In- patient a good sweat-bath and plenty dian ways are good for Indians, as of clean, cold water, and tells him to means this black dog; for do not the trust the medicine-man's magic and tribes feast upon dogs at the sacred not worry. Often the sick man gets feasts? If white men tell you to for- well. sake your ways and learn theirs, tell them to remember it was they who The old Apache warrior, Geronimo, whose death last year attracted genslew me, not the Indians!" eral attention, joined the Dutch Re- There is no reason to believe that formed Church ~ and was baptized in the summer of 1903. He attended the Minnie Enemy Heart consciously de- services regularly at the Apache Mis- sion, Fort Sill Military Reservation. ceived. The Indian has many gods. While reported as far from an exem- The white man also has his gods, and plary Christian, and still showing that one of them, Jesus, should appear some of the old traits of his wild days, to an Indian is no improbable thing. the evidences of a decided change are Eighteen converts of the Catholic mis- noteworthy. In the book, "Geronimo's sion have left to follow the new Story of His Life," we read, "Since prophetess. Our Protestant converts my life as a prisoner has begun I have are better grounded. Only four have heard the teachings of the white man's left. religion. Credulity you call this? I knew a "Believing that in a wise way it is normal-school teacher in Minnesota- good to go to church, and that in asa teacher so efficient that the school sociating with Christians would imboard of a Western city continued her prove my character, I have adopted salary for a whole year, while she re- the Christian religion. I believe that cruited from illness, just to be able the Church has helped me much during to retain her services-who could re- the short time I have been a member. member her former incarnation as an I am not ashamed to be a Christian. Egyptian. Queer how these Theoso- I have advised all my people, who are phists can remember former births in not Christians, to study that religion, North Africa with never a suggestion because it seems to me the best re- ligion in enabling one to live right." of negro reminiscence! Many white people also evidently re- lapse. It is reported that there are four miIIion Spiritualists in America.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN TURKEY The influence of American mission- The work of missionaries in Tur- aries upon Mohammedans has been key, so far as measured by statis- l.nultipl~ed ma?y fold, and has gone on tics, have been chiefly among the mcreasmg m geometrical ratio adherents of the Oriental churches, through the influence of the nativ~ but the beneficent influences of that evangelical Christians that have been work have been as wide-spread and as gathered into churches and well-or- full of promise for the Turks as for ganized evangelical communities. In any other race. recent years the number of well-edu- It is true that the number of Turks cated, consecrated, evangelical preach- who have publicly embraced Chris- ers, teachers, and physicians has in- tianity is small, but the transformation creased rapidly in these communities.

wrought in the lives and surround- The missionaries are numbered by ings of the Turks is marvelous. scores, the native preachers and teach- American missionaries .are found in ers by hundreds, the faithful brethren most of its chief cities, and work out and sisters of the native churches by from these centers into the surround- thousands. Their lives, their preach- ing towns and villages. The Turks ing, in some cases their martyr death, greatly outnumber the other races of have powerfully imprest their Turkish the Empire and American missionaries neighbor~. Our hope of reaching come into close contact with all classes Turks WIth the Gospel has been, is, of the Moslem population, official and will ever be based first on God's Word unofficial. The attitude of these people an~ Spirit, and then on a witneSSing towards Christians has undergone a native church, and a consecrated, mis- marvelous change. sionary, native ministry.

Aside from direct proselytizing ef- The same writer goes on to say: fort, American missionaries have al- "The recent political change and the ways included the Turks among those new era of freedom has influenced for whose welfare they are to work. the relations of missionaries to Mo- They have welcomed Turks to their hammedans in the following important schools, their hospitals, their chapels, ways-(a) The avenues of influence and the welcome has often met with specified above as already open, have a cordial response. A writer in been more freely entered by Turks.

"Blessed be Egypt," says: "The wall There is a large increase in the num- of prejudice which existed eighty ber of Turkish pupils entering the years ago is, for a large and increas- schools and colleges of the mission- ing number of Turks, as flat as the aries. (b) Many more Turks come walls of Jericho at the end of the to public religious services than for- seven days' Israelite march. Mission- mer!y. ( c) Personal religious contac( aries and other Protestants were once with Turks is much more facile. In denounced as without religion. That fact, free religious inquiry exists time is past. Once American mis- among Turks far more than ever be- sionaries were believed to foster sedi- fore. (d) American missionaries use tion among Armenians. That charge every possible influence through the has been lived down." Press, through schools, through per- Turks have taken American schools sonal touch, to stem the tide of revolt and school-books as their models in from all religion, a tide which, among educating their children. Turkish profest Mohammedans, has set in peasants are the grateful recipients of strong in recent years."

relief at the hands of missionaries in Among the foremost influences time of famine, plague, and war. Turks which contribute to make present share the benefit of hospital care in changes in Turkey real progress for- sickness; many thousands of them read ward, and upward, morally, educa- the Christian Bible and other books tionally, socially, and spiritually, the issued from our Press. results of the work of American mis-

sionaries as seen in the institutions use even by the most mature Chris- they have established, and especially tians? They also sang the same in the roo,ooo native evangelical hymns to the same tunes, tho in dif- Christians in the Empire, stand second ferent languages. Verily, "Multi ter- to none. These men, at least, natives ricolis lingui,· celestibus, una." Then and foreigners alike, sincerely and the Hottentots made a voluntary conalways, are champions of liberty, jus- tribution to help pay the costs of their tice, equality, fraternity, and a pure voyage, and knelt on the beach com- Christianity. mending them to God. And these were the Hottentot "dogs" and Malagasy Missionaries may, at times, have "asses t" How soon and strangely been too fearful of persecution and they had developed into Christian men opposition in Turkey, but their wisdom, perseverance, courage and tact and women! have been instrumental in giving them When these fugitives reached Enga wide-spread opportunity for seedsowing in Turkey, and there is prom- land, in May, 1839, they wrote a letise of a rich harvest. ter to their suffering feIlow disciples at home, which for beauty and purity A BIBLE CONVERSATION of Christian sentiment might have graced the pen of Paul, the apostolic Few, if any, incidents in mission his- writer of epistles. For three years tory are in their way more pathetic- they stayed on British shores, winally beautiful than the following, ning universal esteem and love, and which, so f.ar as we know, is unique furnishing an unanswerable proof of and solitary. It is one of the beauti- the reality of the Gospel. When, in ful fragments in the wonderful story r842, they returned to Mauritius, their of Madagascar, and it reads like a mission station at Moka became the romance of apostolic times. asylum for other fugitives from per- secutions at Madagascar. In r839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Eliza- SWEDISH LUTHERANS IN THE beth, in South Africa, met with fel- UNITED STATES low converts. Unable to communicate by a common language with these con- In the June REVIEW (page 469), the verted Hottentots, their Bibles became number of Lutherans in the United actually the vehicles of converse. The States that use the Swedish tongue is Malagasy and Hottentots, turning to given as 150,000. A Lutheran pastor the same passages in their respective thinks a cipher must have been dropt translations of the Word, in this way and this should read 1,500,000, for in made known to each other their senti- the country about 2,000,000 Swedish ments and exchanged thought. For Americans find a home, most of whom example, the Hottentot disciples claim to be Lutherans. One synod pointed to Ephesians 2:2: "Among numbers 250,000, mostly Swedes, and whom we all had our conversation in has celebrated its semi-centennial in time past," etc. The Malagasy dis- Rock Island, Ill. It has a dozen colciples responded by Ephesians 2: 14, leges and one seminary, with over IS: "For He is our peace who hath 3,000 students. Their home-missio.n made both/one, and hath broken down work covers the continent, and their the middle wall of partition"; and by foreign works China, India, Japan, Gal. 3 :28: "Ye are all one in Christ and Porto Rico. Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John 16 :33: "In the world ye s~al1 THE BIBLE ITS OWN WITNESS have tribulation." The Hovas rephed by opening to Rom. 8 :35: "Who shall The Bible is the great weapon of separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was the Christian worker in his warfare ever the Bible put to a more beautiful against evil. F. Stanley Arnot, of Af- arilcoau,d says that if they r enaadtitvhees:Bi"bIle5 and then a sk th e

it not God's book?" the reply is: "Yes, telling of a personage of whom they that must be God's Word, for no had never before heard. As they read, white man ever knew so much about they had come to the conviction that us." He was Israel's Messiah. From that day, said the rabbi, their prayers to the Not only the blacks in Africa need God of Israel should go up in the name conversion, but there are also the of Messiah]esus. European immigrants. When Mr. Arnot was at a big DutCh trading- THE CLAIMS OF THE PAPAL house at Benguella, thirty or forty Europeans had met for a commercial PRIESTHOOD conference. A Dutchman at the head In a book by St. Alphonsus d~ of the table said: "The Bible is not believed in now. Liguori, doctor of the Roman Church I know all about it." His father was on "Dignity and Duties of the Priest' a worthy minister in the Dutch Re- or Selva," on page 31, is this state~ formed Church. ment: Mr. Arnot replied, "I shall be glad "The power of the priest surpasses to prove to all of you that the Bible is true. Allow me to fetch mine." He that of the blest Virgin Mary, for asked the man to mention what portion was untrue. altho this divine mother can pray fa; "Oh," said he, "it is so long since I us, and by her prayers obtain whatleft home that I don't remember. You read, and I'll tell you." ever she wishes, yet she can not ab- Mr. Arnot began to read the first solve a Christian from even the small- chapter of Romans, solemnly. When est sin! 'The blest virgin was emihe had finished, there were only six men left, and the man at the head of nently more perfect than the apostles !' the table drew his slouched hat from under his chair, and muttering that says Innocent III, 'it was, however, there was a nigger calling him, stole out. There was no nigger. But that not to her but only to the apostles, that was the last of the discussion that was to prove the Bible untrue. the Lord intrusted the keys of the Another striking incident is that of Kingdom of Heaven!' the experience of Rev. Mr. Reichardt, missionary to the Jews at Cairo, who "The priest may, in a certain manalso kept a Bible Society depot. One day he received a visit from .a company ner, be called the creator of his of Jews belonging to a remote Arabian oasis. Their people had heard of the Creator, since by saying the words of shop in Cairo where the Book of God might be obtained, and they came for consecration, he creates, agsiviint gwHeire~ copies of the Hebrew Old Testament. Jesus in the sacrament, by With earnest prayer, but without a word to man, the missionary placed in a sacramental existence, and produces the box also a copy of the New Testament in Hebrew. In a year or two Him as a victim to be offered to the arrived another deputation with a letter from the rabbi of the community, eternal Father. As in creating the expressing thankfulness for the beautiful copies of the Law and the world it was sufficient for God to have Prophets; and adding words of heartfelt gratitude for the other volume, said, 'Let it be made,' and it was which they had never previously seen, created-'He spoke, and they were made'-so it is sufficient for the priest to say, 'Hoc est corpus meum/ and be- hold the bread is no longer bread, but the body of Jesus Christ."

Again, in the same chapter we read: "The priest holds the place of the Savior himself, when, by saying, 'Ego te absolvo,' he absolves from sin. How great should be our wonder if we saw a person invested with the power of changing a negro into a white man; but the priest does what is far more wonderful, for by saying 'Ego te ab- solvo' he changes the sinner from an enemy into the friend of God, and from the slave of hell into an heir of paradise."

Again: "According to St. Am- dipping an oar into the sea, until the brose, a priest, in absolving a sinner, last Sunday service closes at 8.30 P.M. performs the very office of the Holy Here is a community that comes as Ghost in the sanctification of souls. near living a consistent Christian life, St. Clement had reason to say that the loving each other, caring for the poor priest is, as it were, .a God on earth. and nursing the sick, as any other Innocent III has written: 'Indeed, it community anywhere. is not too much to say that in view of the sublimity of their offices the There is one church only, "The priests are so many gods.' Were the Christian Church of Metlakahtla," Redeemer to descend into a church, and it belongs to no sect, strictly unand sit in a confessional to administer denominational, unsectarian, evanthe sacrament of penance, and a priest gelical. But one banner is lifted to sit in another confessional, Jesus there-the banner of Christ. There would say over each penitent, 'Ego te are no divisions among them. Three absolvo,' the priest would likewise say times a day are the Sunday services over each of his penitents, 'Ego te ab- held-always with primitive simplicity, salvo,' and the penitents of each would singing, praying, Biblical preaching, be equally absolved." together making up the whole service of worship, with the least possible ap- The Converted Catholic remarks .proach to ritual, but all reverent and that these utterances of one of the spiritual. Even a closing hymn is highest authorities of the Roman avoided as perhaps tending to dissipate Church show that not only does the impressions made by the Word. Pope arrogate to himself the attributes of the Almighty in claiming to be in- "ALL AT IT" fallible, but that each and every priest is placed by the Church on an equality David Barron, of London, illuswith Jesus Christ-a doctrine taught trates the duty of all Christians to be in the parochial schools of the Roman at work by telling of the levy en masse Catholic Church, in the confessional, in France in 1793, when that country in the administration of the sacraments was invaded by all or nearly all the and in the other relations of priests other nations of Europe. All France and people. was summoned by its rulers to arise, the young men to bear, and the mar- A MODEL MISSIONARY COMMUNITY ried men to forge arms, the old men to utter words of wisdom, the women One needs only to visit William to work on tents and uniforms, the Duncan's MetIakahtla in Alaska to children to scrape lint. realize the possibilities, even in this world of a model state, when men are EVOLUTION AND HUMANITY content to build according to the pattern showed on the Mount. Here The late Prof. Goldwin Smith's repeace and happiness reign supreme. mark to the students of Cornell U ni- Not a glass of intoxicating drink can versity are very significant. be had for love or money. Not even a pipe or cigar is ever seen within its "Let the evolutionists remember limits except as brought by tourists. two things: First, that evolution can One never hears God's name taken in not have evolved itself; second, that vain, nor any profane word. When unlike the brutes, humanity advances, Sunday comes, Sabbath stillness rests and we can not tell what the end will over the village; no unnecessary work be; whether it may not be the final is done, even to lifting an ax to chop ascendency of the spiritual over the kindling or carry a pail of water, or material in man. Man, let the evolu- tionists remember, advances and rises. The beast does not." AMERICA quisite to a successful evangelization of the world. The increase of mis- A Wit on Missionary Giving sionary knowledge and the eagerness for service resulting has been of in- Robert J. Burdette has recently calculable value. Plans are now on said: for a regular graded course that will undoubtedly serve to a still larger "There is about as much reason why comprehension of the great work of the pastor should urge upon the flock spreading the gospel to the uttermost the great importance of cordial and regions. From this period of culture generous support of missions, as there we can confidently look for a greater is for the mother to impress upon the movement into the world of achievefather this week, and next week, and ment. We are in this second stage of the week after that, the fact that the the missionary movement when the children need shoes. A man may subject has been made the theme of have seven children to make him many study circles-when Epworth proud and happy and strong, and yet Leagues, Christian Endeavor Sohe is always astonished when it is an- cieties, Young People's Missionary nounced that one of them needs organizations, and even higher instianother pair of shoes. It is much the tutions of learning have applied themsame with home missions. When the selves to a practical consideration of pastor announces the offering for mis-. the field and its needs. sions for the current year, astonishment answers with its staccato, Outcome of the Laymen's Movement , What! Again!' Then the usual pause, as tho to recover from the The secretary of the Laymen's shock, and then the accusing ques- Missionary Movement in Canada, on tion, 'What did you do with the offer- his return from the Chicago congress, ing I gave you last year?' Well, made a compilation of the gifts for motherlike, I must confess; we spent missions in 1907 and in 1909 by the it for missions. different con1l11unions in Canada as follows: Anglican, $252,910 in 1907, "Now we want more shoes for our $328,387 in I909; Baptist, $206,703, own children. We want 'more' this $262,009; Congregationalist, $10,282, year than we did last, because, thank $15,954; Methodist, $50~M09, $633,- God, there are more children. 'Why 753; Presbyterian, $472 ,075, $665,966. can't the younger children wear the This makes a total of $1.451,079 for outgrown shoes of the elder ones?' 1907, against a total of $1,906,069 for Because-again I thank God-our 1909, or an increase of nearly onemissions do not crawl around and out- third in two years. grow their shoes. A religion that sits still long enough to outgrow its clothes Jewish Revised Yersion of the Bible has also outgrown itself and its life, and has need of nothing but a long, For some time American Jews, esdeep, dark, lonely, unresurrectable pecially the Central Conference of grave. Missions never outgrow any American Rabbis and the Union of of their clothes. They hustle around American Hebrew Congregations (the and wear them out." two representative organizations of reform Jews) have been diligently Young People's Mill8ionary Movement preparing a revised version of the Old Testament in the English language. There are two directions in which The new translation has been almost the Young People's Missionary Move- finished and an appeal for funds has ment has, in the few years it has been been sent out from Cincinnati, the a force, made its influence felt. It has headquarters of Reform Judaism, for gathered the young men and women its publication. The appeal states, of our churches into groups for in- "Christians are expending millions of telligent study of the field of missions, dollars annually for the publication the problems involved, and the intellectual and spiritual equipment reand distribution of the Bible. Surely, Alaska and Labrador vary their mowe Jews, whose ancestors gave man- notonous diet of fish and blubber with kind its greatest Book, should be eager tinned meats from Chicago and Kanto engage in similar work. A large sas City; if the natives of Equatoria sum of money is required to publish insist on buying cotton-sheeting that the new translation of the Bible is stamped 'American' and will take properly. The Jews of the United no other, our merchants and manu- States are being called upon to supply facturers, instead of praising the conthe funds." sul or commercial traveler, may thank the American missionary," An earlier appeal brought a considerable number of responses ranging A Model Wealthy City Church from $5 to $25 each, but the undertaking calls for more liberal support St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episthan it received in answer to it. ,Each copal. parish has completed its $130,- subscriber to the fund will receive a 000 Improvements that were started copy of the new translation. after it was decided that the church should remain in its present location. Home Missions Still Needed Serious consideration was given a year ago to a change. That which The Congregationalist tells of a brought about the decision to stay was Methodist minister who, in making a the need for a place of worship here, journey of 52 miles through eastern where center large hotels and where Tennessee into Kentucky, passed 19 for many years at least will be the towns in which his denomination had heart of the borough. The improveno work, but, more significant still, in ments consist of the new rectory in many of which "there is no church of Thirty-eighth street, already altered any kind," and says: "Add this item and into which the rector has moved, to the similar 133 discovered in Colo- and the change of the old rectory adrado and over 40 in Illinois, and we joining the church on the south into shall begin to think there is actually a parish building. This building has need for some more home mission- on its first floor a chapel that is to be aries." used for Sunday-school purposes, a mortuary chapel, and chofr-rooms. On Jews Flocking to Winnipeg the second are rooms for meetings of parish organizations, and above are There are 13 Jewish synagogs III clergy offices. Winnipeg. This is owing, not so much to the extent of the Jewish popu- Slav Missions in Chical(o lation as to the variety of nationalities represented, each havipg its own place The Chicago Tract Society has its of worship. There are 10,000 Jews largest work among the Slavic immithere, only about one-fourth as many grants and other peoples of foreign as in Montreal, but they have more speech. The field of labor of this desynagogs, Besides those attending partment has expanded far beyond these synagogs, it is said that many Chicago and even out of the State of Jews have lapsed from their own faith. Illinois, and last year reached "from Many bearing Jewish names have no the great Bohemian colonies of Texas religious connection with the Jews. on the south to those of the Swedes and Finlanders of Manitoba and Al- By-products of Missions berta on the north." Of the nearly 80 missionaries who have served the so- Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United ciety during the twenty years of its States consulate in the Ottoman do- operation, 25 have been employed durminion, in Everybodis Magazine, has ing the past year; and they speak in this to say as to the "by-products" of 23 languages. missionary toil: "If the clatter of American harvesters is heard to-dav from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Jubilee of Woman's Work ization of about 560,000,000 of peo- ple in the non-Christian world. This The year 19IO is the year of jubi- will require the quadrupling of our lee for organized work in foreign mis- present force of missionaries and a sions. The first women's society in corresponding increase in contributhis country was organized in 1860, tions from approximately $II,OOO,OOO with Mrs. Doremus as president, and last year to about $45,000,000 anentitled "Women's Union Missionary nually. As we spend over $300,000,- Society of America for Heathen 000 annually for religious purposes in Lands." The first woman in all the our own country, one-sixth of this world, fully equipped as medical mis- amount to reach a population equal to sionary to women and children in non- six times that of the United States is Christian lands was Miss Clara Swain, surely a conservative estimate of our of New York, who was sent to India financial responsibility. in 1869.

Our Polyglot Population Bible Study Among Student.

According to the New York Chris- According to The Century: "In tian Advocate, 41 languages are used West Point, tho the cadets have but in church services in America, inclu- forty-five minutes a day to themselves, ding Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, Es- yet 260 of them meet weekly for thonian, Gaelic, Modern Syriac, Let- prayer and study of the Word. In the tish, Montenegrin, Wendish and Yid- United States and Canada, in 539 edudish. The Bible societies furnish all cational institutions, 32,259 college Christian communions with the men now belong to voluntary Bible Scriptures in their own tongue; 77 classes." denominations have German-speaking churches, 25 American-Indian, 22 Nor- Mr. Bryan in Brazil wegian, 21 Swedish and 13 Italian. German also leads in membership, A missionary writes horne that "the 3,601,943, followed by I<rench with most interesting thing about Mr. 1,160,420, and Italian with 938,994. Bryan's visit was the brave way in Minnesota, Wisconsin and Pennsyl- which he stood for all that is best in vania have the largest number of positive and aggressive Christianity. churches and other religious organiza- The first thing he did in S. Paulo, aftions using foreign languages exclu- ter getting his dinner late in the evesively. New York reports 27 lan- ning, was to go to the Y. M. C. A. guages used in her churches; Penn- rooms and deliver an address and hold sylvania, 28; Illinois, 26, and Ohio, 24, an informal reception. In Rio, he while three States-South Carolina, made an address at the Y. M. C. A., Georgia and Kentucky-report only spoke at the M. E. Church where 3 languages, and seventeen other there is an English-speaking congre- States less than IO. gation of worshipers, visited the Cen- tral Mis::lOn for the sailors and for the Our Share of Wodd-work poorer classes in a destitute part of the great city, and made it clear to all that It took one hundred years of mod- he was first of all a Christian man, a ern missionary effort to win the first servant of the God of nations. I dare million converts. We passed the mil- say Mr. Bryan would not agree with lion mark in 1896. It only took the lady who, after a residence of twelve years to win the second mil- many months in Rio, had been unable lion. For the past two years we have to find .any results of Protestant misbeen winning them at the rate of a sion work in the city. He had found million in six years. large results of such work before he had been there twenty-four hours, but The fair share of the United States in this, as in many other things, men in the solution of the missionary find what they look for." problem is to provide for the evangel- British Guiana aa a Mission Field Churches planted and prospering among the hundreds of nations, tribes, and com- Seventy years ago British Guiana munities on the world's surface? Where was practically a Christian country. would have been the ten thousand phil- The superstitions of the aborigines re- anthropic institutions of Godlike charmained, as did some of those imported acter? Where would have been those from Africa in the dark days of homes which, with outstretched loving slavery; but the majority of the people arms, embrace every conceivable state of had been Christianized, and Christian- suffering? All this came from the love ity was the only recognized religion. of Christ, who while on earth was in To-day about half the population are earnest to commence and carryon these followers of non-Christian religions. greatest of all triumphs, because they This is due to the system of State im- are eternal. Heaven is still in earnest, migration which was inaugurated af- and responding to the Macedonian cry. ter the abolition of slavery. When the slaves had been emancipated and the o how it stirs the soul to the center traffic in human lives stopt it was found necessary, in order to secure a that while we are enjoying the light of reliable supply of labor for the sugar heaven shining on the eternal regions of plantations to introduce laborers from glory, aye, and of wo, there are daily other countries, and since r845 there thousands perishing for lack of that has been a regular inflow of inden- knowledge. tured coolies from India. Some of these have returned to their native Altho I have been instant in missionland after their term of service has ex- ary work since 1816, I still feel all alive pired, but the majority have elected to to the interests of the Redeemer, and, remain, and to-day the number of had it not been for an overtaxed brain East Indians equals that of all the from giving the natives the Bible in their other races in this many-peopled own language, I should still have been colony combined. Many have become there. landed proprietors. Children of former indentured laborers are found Her Gift Saved Livingstone filling responsible positions in the colonv. Some are wealthy merchants, The Rev. F. B. Meyer, in showing and others have found their way into how life is linked with life in influence the learned professions. With the im- for good in work for the world, said: migration system there were intro- "Vhen Livingstone went to Africa duced into British Guiana the tO there was a Scotch woman named great religions of India, Hinduism an( 1 Mrs. MacRobert, quite advanced in Mohammedanism, and to-day, near by life, who had saved up thirty pounds, the Christian place of worship, stands which she gave to the great missionthe Hindu temple or the Mohammedan ary, saying: 'When you go to Africa, I want you to spare yourself exposure mosque. and needless toil by hiring some com- petent body-servant who will go with EUROPE you wherever you go and share your sacrifices and exposures.' With that Moffat's Estimate of Missions money he hired his faithful servant known as Sebalwe. When the lion The British Weekly has recently had thrown Livingstone down and printed a hitherto unpublished letter crtlsht the bones of his left arm, and of Robe1,"t Moffat, written after his was about to destroy him, this man, final retirement from the Dark Conti- seeing his critical condition, drew off nent, and in r879. In the closing por- the attention of the lion to himself, tion he says: thinking that he would save his mas- ter at the cost of his own life. The I often think what would the world, lion sprang at him, but just at that had as much of it is, have been but for moment the guns of other companions proclamation of the everlasting Gospel. brought him down, and Livingstone's Where would have been the hundreds of life was prolonged for thirty years. cannibal islands in the South Seas, now Surely that noble Scotch woman, as Christianized? Where the thousands of well as the servant, should be credited with some, at least, of the results of the noble devotion of that .great mis- sionary." And the Cale of Spain ia No Better tine have had high ideals as to im- provements. The new government The Bulletin Trimestriel of the was expected to immediately reform French Bible Society calls attention to all abuses and to introduce ameliorated the fact that the Spanish pastor, Rod- conditions of life generally. . . . In riguez, has been in prison for two one direction only have the people months for distributing Bibles and for themselves attempted improvement, having attended the funeral of a little and that is in the line of education. In child whose parents had become Prot- Jerusalem a number of the natives, estant. The High Court upheld the both Moslem and Christian, have decision. With Pastor Rodriguez, his united together to open a non-sectarian brother, a Protestant school-teacher, day-school. The secular subjects are and the mayor of Avinet were also taught from Monday to Friday, Satsent to prison. The jail in which they urday is reserved for the religious inwere incarcerated has been pro- struction, which is to be given by a nounced utterly uninhabitable. Mme. teacher sent by the religious body to Rodriguez writes: which the pupil belongs, and Sunday, not Friday, is the weekly holiday. "Five prisoners are shut up in a Holidays are given for both Christian little room. The heat is tropical. and Moslem feasts."-C. M. S. Ga- Want of air, vermin and evil odors zette. make the place insupportable. Fifteen days before his imprisonment my hus- A Connl on Miuionariea band was in the doctor's hands for rheumatic fever. Pray for us who are Consul Powells is a prominent memsuffering for Christ's cause." ber of the American consular service in the Turkish Empire, a man of af- Salvation Army Still Campaigning fairs, and a traveled and experienced politician, and he is also familiar with The result of the Salvation Army every side and every result of Chrisself-denial week is i69,034. Altho tian missions in different parts of the this represents a failure to "smash the world. A short time ago he pubtarget," the General is quite satisfied lished a remarkable article on "The with it in view of the many difficulties Romance of the Missionary" declaring in the way. The total is iS7 below that "commerce, geography, and civlast year's result. The result in the ilization alike owe the missionary a London area is again encouraging, debt which they can never hope to reshowing an increase on last year of pay." He demands praise for the nearly ir,ooo; and other important ad- American missionaries who have vances are in Manchester, Glasgow, spread our mercantile influence and Newcastle, and. Southampton. South who have marched in the very van of Wales has fallen off considerably, ow- history and gradually raised the physing, no doubt, to the possibility of a ical, social, and moral standards of great coal strike. "But," says the whole countries, doing the work of General, in his message of thanks, education, relief, sanitation, healing, "who cares for a walkover?" and moral reform most widely, rapidly and thoroughly. He affirms ASIA that the hard-headed men doing busi- ness in foreign lands, men with scant Moslems and Christians Study Together sympathy for preachers and the like, welcome the missionary as a power for Mr. F. T. Ellis; headmaster of practical good, and he cites the case of Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, says the worldly and irreligious British that it is remarkable to see the friendly lumber-dealer in India who gave the way in which Moslems, Jews and Y. M. C. A. $100,000, because its in- Christians fraternize as compared with fluence had changed the habits of his their former attitude to one another. employees, introduced honesty, so- "On account of important political changes that have taken place in the Turkish Empire the people of Palesbriety, and fidelity, and built up his CHINA business interests. Queer Ways on Chinese Railways Mr. Powells' article is a strong testimony to the secular value of mis- A correspondent of the London sions and to the courage, ability, con- Times recently reported that on one secration, and hard practical sense of railway the trains have not one native the men and women who have conse- conductor, but a band of three-a by crated their lives to the preaching of no means effective protection against the Gospel to the heathen. It con- ·'squeezing." Then the passenger detains a wonderful list of nearly a score siring to purchase a ticket finds every of men whose "prayer-book and Bible difficulty put in his way: while he joins have proved more powerful than the the crowd that is crushing outside the rifle and the machine-gun," and thus booking-office clamorous for tickets, it makes good reading for those who the ticket-clerk is chatting pleasantly are not taking much interest in for- with half a dozen of his friends behind eign missions. the closed window. The greatest diffi- culty the management has to contend The Power of a Parable with is the petty pilfering and the nightly thefts of ring-bolts and plates The parable of the Prodigal Son ap- from the line; no less than 60,000 peals to the Arab mind. Colporteur bolts per month and IO,OOO plates per Bouin, in the province of Constantine, annum are stolen from the Pekingstates that "it is the parable of the Hankow Railway. What is the mo- Prodigal Son that interests them so tive? To make hoes and plowshares, much. When once they have read and even scissors and razors, the steel that parable, they immediately buy the being much superior to the native book." Similar testimony is given by product. And what is the penalty? Colporteur Rolot, who spends most of There is none. No law has been found his time in the province of Algiers. in the ancient archives to meet the "In the market-place I showed the theft of screw-bolts, and therefore parable of the Prodigal Son to an malefactors escape unscathed, tho the Arab, and asked him to read it. He police know where the plunder is did so with great delight, but I could stored! not persuade him to buy a gospel. A little while afterward another group Shanghai, a Miuionary Center of Arabs was examining my books. Turning round I saw this same man, Rev. V. S. Myers writes, of Shangand again offered him a gospel. 'Show hai, that as a business center this city me again the story which I read,' he is probably the second largest in the replied. I did so. He read it once East. Hongkong surpasses it in the more, weighed the gospel in his hands, tonnage of the vessels which enter it, examined it on every side, smelt it, but probably no other port. It is also and then decided to b~y it." the headquarters in China for at least twenty missionary societies, including Colporteur Bouin reports· that in Bible and tract societies, Y. M. C. A., many of the villages he found great Y. W. C. A., etc. The representatives poverty. Some villagers did not even of all these societies are joined in possess the 10 centimes (rd) neces- the Shanghai Missionary Association, sary to purchase a single gospel. In which meets monthly for mental stimseveral instances they paid in small ulus, social intercourse, etc. Tunisian coppers called floos, seven of which make one sou. Despite the The Bible a Cure for Opium lack of money, however, he left no fewer than 450 copies of St. Luke's An agent of the Bible Society Gospel in these remote corners of the writes : "We were coming down on the desert. At one village even those who boat from Canton, and, walking on the could not read purchased themselves Chinese deck, I saw a man smoking copies of the new "colloquial" gospel. opium and reading an English book. As I saw he knew English, I addrest on purpose to buy a New Testament.

him; under the influence of opium he Living in an out-of-the-way place, he was wonderfully communicative. The had never before seen a foreigner or book turned out to be St. John's Gos- heard a preacher; but a copy of the pel, and he was reading about our Gospel of Matthew, bought from a Lord's crucifixion. He had only colporteur two years ago, had come picked it up because he wanted to im- into his hands. He read it time after prove his English, but he was deeply time, and then he longed for an op- imprest by it, and his comments were portunity to learn more of its meaning.

most interesting. He asked me whether He came while I was away itinerating, it was true that when our Lord was but determined to wait for me. When crucified He had stood alone against I returned, he had already read the all the power of the Jews and the Ro- New Testament through twice, and mans, and when he received an answer nearly through the third time. His in the affirmative, he added, 'Then He heart and mouth were simply brim- must have been divine, for no man ming over with the good things he who was not divine could have stood had found. I invited him to my home, alone.' To the Chinese mind, which is and he staved on some time longer, incapable of any separate action, which attending ail the meetings. Before he is powerless unless it has the moral left, he asked for baptism."-The support of the Government, of a gild, Bible in the World.

or even a secret society, the story of A Mi••ion Come to Town the crucifixion appeals most strongly as an example of divine strength of Bishop Molony, of the English purpose." Church Mission writes : "We now have about 4,000 Christians in the The Fruit of Two Live. province of Cheh-Kiang and 20 Chi- Two pioneer missionaries reached nese clergy. They have their own Hankow, June 21, 1861, soon after missionary society, which. works in that city had fallen for the fourth time three divisions of the provtnce, where into the hands of the T'aip'ing rebels. there is no foreign society, and em- These two men were the Rev. Robert ploys a clergyman and two laym.en.

Wilson and the Rev. Griffith John. Several parishes are self-supportmg Both had spent some time in prepara- and others wiII soon be." tion, and looked forward to a life- work in Central China. In a few JAPAN months Robert Wilson fell asleep. Birthday. in Japan Griffith John is still with us, waiting Japanese children do not ha-ye sepafor the call of his Lord. rate birthdays. Instead ther~ 1S a ~es­ tival in March for all the httIe g~r1s, The new chapel of the Griffith John and another in May for all the httle College was dedicated on December II, 1909, to the glory of God and in boys. .d memory of Robert Wilson. After the If you were a little girl and hve lapse of nearly six decades, two build- there, all your relations a?d friend~ ings stand side by side on the outskirts of busy Hankow; the one in memory would give you presents m March, of a life-work of more than fifty years given for the uplift of China, the other your little sister would have presents in memory of a life lived and laid on the same day, too; and so w~uld down almost ere his work was well begun. your girl cousins and all the !lttle girls you know, ~nd ~ere would be The Power of the Book big birthday partles gomg on every- From Shensi, the Rev. Robert Bergling, of Hanchenghsien, writes: "A where. Then in May the boys would have few months ago a, man came here their turn. Their festival is called ~e "fish festival." Every family havmg a, hoy sets u:8 ~ bi~ fla~staff in the doorway of its house. On the top of pendence Club, and Yi Sang Choi the pole is a gilt ball, and flying from joined it. The doings of the club exthe pole is a whole string of fish made cited the suspicion of the party in of oiled paper or cloth. The golden power and a number of its active memball signifies a treasure which the fish bers were incarcerated. Among them is supposed to be forever trying to was a group of eleven men under the reach. This means that the boy, when leadership of Yi Sang Choi, all but he is a man, will have to battle his way one stanch followers of Confucius. through life in the same way as the The one was a Christian, and he perfish struggle up the river. It is a sort suaded his companions in misery to of little lecture to the Japanese boys make a careful study of the teachings to be ambitious.-Christian Advocate. of Christ. During the day they studied separately, but at night they discust A Wonderful Story from Korea together what they had studied. Many a night they talked even unto day- The following story by Mr. L. H. break. Snyder, of the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul, is one of the most romantic incidents Finally, as if by magic, all became in the history of Christianity in the persuaded that the gospel is the power Far East: of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. All became leaders in Mr. Yi Sang Choi, former secretary the native church of Korea. Several of the Imperial Cabinet, was sent to have died in the faith, and Mr. Yi Washington with the first Korean em- Sang Choi is director of the religious bassy about twenty years ago. While work of the Y. M. C. A. at Seoul. there he received from a Chinese official a copy of the New Testament and AFRICA the Book of Proverbs written in Chinese. Hearing that this was the Book The Romance of the Negro so extensively read by the West and that it was the foundation of Western Writing in the Spirit of Missions civilization, he accepted it and g-ave it upon this theme, Rev. S. H. Bishop careful consideration, expecting that suggests: First, he is one of the three thereby he would become familiar with great branches of mankind which, so the systems of government of the far as present indications go, are Vest, their military and naval achieve- likely to survive; namely, the white, ments, their methods of education, the yellow, and the black. etc. He read a chapter, then threw the book down, only to pick it up The second element of romance beagain, repeating the process through- longing to the negro is the fact, if we out a whole year. Then he was con- may trust some of the most recent vinced that it contained nothing su- scientific investigations, that he first perior or even equal to the teachings exploited the mineral wealth of the of his revered Confucius. Shortly af- world for artistic and commercial purterward he returned to Korea. poses, and that he first wove cotton and other materials into cloth. A A few years later Dr. Jai So Poel, tribe of negroes seems to have made a Korean nobleman, educated and the beautiful cloth in which the Egypnaturalized in the United States, re- tian dead were interred, and is still turned to Korea under special contract making it. with his government. In his numerous addresses to the Koreans he constant- The third element of romance in the ly recommended Christianity to them. negro is that he has a music which is Mr. Yi Sang Choi became aware of peculiarly expressive of that faith this, began to follow him and to argue which carries a people through caagainst him, trying to show the su- lamity worse than death. Every primperiority of Confucius in every point. itive music such as that of the negro has in it the note of final despair; Dr. Jai So Poe1 started the Inde- but the music of the negro has the note of final hope; and therefore it not only helped to carry the ex- dusky lady of his heart will not look patriated negro through slavery, but at him a love charm is his resort.- has charmed the heart and uplifted J. B. MCCORD, of Natal.

the spirit of all mankind. The Baganda at Home Good New. from Egypt C. W. HatterIy has written a book The converts of the United Presby- with this title, which is full of informa- terian Mission in Egypt number tion about Uganda, the land and peo- 20,000, and among them are 43 or- ple. These two paragraphs are espe- dained Egyptians, besides numbers of cially interesting: native helpers, teachers and colpor- The population of Uganda in 1905 teurs. In the town of Asyut there are was 717,535, of whom 376,910 were 2,200 young people in the higher returned as Christians, 300,279 as hea- schools of the mission. Tho the bap- then, and 40,346 as Mohammedans.

tized Mohammedans have not exceed- No member of the Protestant mission ed 160, an influence favorable to the is baptized, unless he be blind or other- gospel is being exercised on the Mo- wise disabled, until he is able to read.

hammedan population through the hos- Almost every village has its school, pitals, the schools, and the visitation in which there are in alI over 32,000 of the harems. It is pleasant to recall scholars. It is doubtless, owing to the the fact that so wisely and thoroughly sleeping sickness, that the death-rate does this company of workers occupy of Uganda is in advance of the birth- the Nile valley, that it has no rival, rate. Since 1901 its ravages have and is known as the American mis- been appalIing, and if the number of sion. deaths from it are decreasing, it is Zulu Fear of Witchcraft only because the people in the area af- fected have almost died out.

The Zulu baby is born into the fear Of the work of the trained native of witchcraft; in the fear of witch- evangelists and of the native clergy, craft he grows up, and when he sickens Mr. Hattersley says, we can not speak and is about to die his one thought too highly The number of is that a spell has been cast upon him these men, including paid and volun- for which the charm can not be dis- tary workers, can not be far short of covered. AlI his life long he dreads 4,000, who devote practically the whole in lonely places to meet the inswela~ of their time to the work of the boya, the beast in human form who Church. The most highly paid only pounces upon and makes medicine of receive i2 a year, less than the wages the unwary traveler. In mature man- of a common laborer. To these men hood he suspects his neighbor, his is due to a very large extent the rapid fri'end, his brother, and even his wife extension of the work, the office of of being or dealing with an umtakati, several Europeans being to teach such a maker of charms and poisons. He and send them forth, and then to visit walks with an uneasy feeling that an them periodically and strengthen their enemy may have put medicine on his hands in the work. Each teacher is path for harm to him unless he is a bookseller, there being no shops, wearing a talisman against it. From with the exception of one or two in every possible source, from earth and the main centers. There can be no from sky, from river and from forest, doubt that it is to the Word of God from friend and from foe, he is con- in their own tongue that the success tinually apprehensive of evil influence of the work is mainly due coming upon him. And witchcraft is There are no closed doors in the heart often his hQpe as well as his fear. It of Africa. All are wide open, arid is his dependence for getting even with the servant of the Lord wilI find the his enemy by throwing a spelI on his Word will have free course and be person, his path, or his food. If the glorified everywhere. Celebrating a Notable Baptism str·mg character and earnest purpose, desiring to lead his people into the Chief Khama, the great Christian light of God. Chief of the Bamangwato tribe in the Bechuanaland Protectorate, arranged OBITUARY NOTES on May 6th to celebrate the jubilee of his baptism, and the directors of the The Gassner Missionary Society of London Missionary Society, at their Berlin has sustained a heavy loss in meeting in April, passed the following the death of Rev. F. P. Hahn, one of resolution in relation to this interest- its oldest and most able missionaries. Mr. Hahn died on the 3d of May, at ing event, in celebration of which Mussourie, in the Himalaya Moun- Khama had planned a great meeting tains, where he had gone for recuperaof the tribe to express thanksgiving tion. He had served in India for 42 for the mercies of the past fifty years, years. In 1884, with the help of the and to testify what Christianity has "Mission to Lepers in India and the done for him and his people: East," he founded a leper asylum in Lohardaga, Chota-Nagpur, and, when "The directors desire to express to later transferred to Purulia, Bengal, their friend, the Chief Khama, their was the means of building up the hearty congratulations on having been model asylum located in that city. This spared in the good providence of God leper asylum is unquestionably the to complete fifty years as a member of largest in India, containing at the the Christian Church. They praise God present time nearly 800 inmates. Mr. for His grace revealed in the conver- Hahn was considered an authority on sion of the Chief Khama in early life leper work. He furthermore distinfrom heathenism, and for enabling guished himself as a linguist in the inhim in the trying days of his early vestigation and publication of several manhood to withstand all the pressure of the aboriginal languages, such as of temptation and persecution, and to the Oraon and Mundari. The British maintain under very difficult condi- Government, recognizing the valuable tions, a consistent Christian life. They services he had rendered as a linguist thank God that during his long life and philanthropist, conferred upon and labor as the ruler of one of the him, in the year of 1906, the golden most powerful tribes in Bechuanaland, medal of the first order of "Kaiser-iamid the many political and social Hind." At home Mr. Hahn was succhanges which have taken place as the cessful in stimulating the organization result of the growing intercourse of of an auxiliary branch for medical misthe Europeans and the native races, sionary work within his own society, the same abounding grace of God has and another branch for what is known enabled the chief to maintain a char- in German missionary societies as the acter and reputation which have com- "Schwestern-Arbeit," or work for femended him to all men as a true Chris- male nurses. His two works: "Sagen tian and a wise ruler. The directors und Miirchen der Kols" and "Einfiihpray that the evening-time of their rung in das Gebiet der Kolsmission" friend's honored life may be long and (published by Bertelsmann, Giitersloh, calm, and that he may see the abun- Germany), are of lasting value to the dant rains of the influence of God's German missionary literature. gracious Spirit descend upon his people and resulting in a great ingather- Miss Sarah H. Woolston, a woman ing to the Christian Church." who was a missionary when it was a sacrifice to be one, and when travel Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, in submit- was a hardship, died in Mount Holly, ting the foregoing resolution, spoke of the bitter hostility of Khama's father, N. J., June 11th, at the age of eighty. and his attempt to kill the son who espoused Christianity. He is a man of With her sister Beulah Woolston, who died twenty-four years ago, she went to China in 1858, and after a voyage of

GENERAL MISSIONARY

one hundred and forty-seven days them at their home and were always around the Cape of Good Hope, landed received with Christian courtesy and at Shanghai, and proceeded to Foo teaching. They also established a num- Chow, where the two sisters estab- ber of day-schools at different and lished a boarding school for Chinese often distant points in our work, which girls. Their pioneer work, which has they visited regularly, and often at grown to extensive proportions, they great inconvenience and exposure to continued for twenty-five years. The themselves. With all this work they author of "Eminent Missionary Wo- found time for literary work-prepamen," the late Mrs. John T. Gracey, ration and translation of school-books says of these two sisters-for their life and the editing of the "Child's Illuswork was ever the same-"In addition trated Paper in Chinese." These sisters to the care of the school they estab- led the van of Methodist women in the lished, hundreds of women visited East.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY JOHN FREDERIC OBERLIN and A CRUSADE OF ness. It was a fine example of con- BROTHERHOOD. formity and non-conformity at the These two companion books from same time, and reminds one of the Ital- the pen of Augustus Field Beard, ian peasants who, when forbidden to and published by the Pilgrim exhibit the tri-color, arranged the vege- Press of New York and Chicago, tables in their baskets so as to exhibit make us regret that their gifted the loved colors of their flag.

author has not done more wri- "The Crusade of the Brotherhood" is ting in his not uneventful life. His the story of the American Missionary picture of Oberlin shows the genius of Association, its inception, early efforts, biography. He has caught the }im- its founders, pioneers and patrons, ner's art, and knows how so to touch and its principles and work. Dr.

with skill that every new line tells. He Beard's pen interests us in this noble has given us a charming and living organization as he did in the man of likeness of Pastor Oberlin. His linea- the wild Mount Amour district of ments speak. There is no excess of Alsace. And there is not a little re- praise and no evasion of truth; we see semblance between the pastor and the the man among men, with all his faults organization-the motive and method and virtues-a real, live man, his sim- of the man and the association favora- plicity and sincerity, self-sacrifice and bly compare. We see the same phil- philanthropy, but none the less his anthropy at work, and among similar self-will and a persistence akin to ob- classes of society, teaching the opprest stinacy. We have read many sketches and ignorant and indolent the secrets of the pastor of Walback, but none of self-development and self-direction, that equal Dr. Beard's. His versatility and the same pious loyalty to truth and was noticeable. He turned his hand manhood characterizing both. The to agriculture, road-making, manu~ whims are alike in style and not unlike facture; he founded schools, churches, in contents; and one who reads either a library, and in the days of the revo- will want to read the other. Even in lution a social club, and when forbid- these days when "of making many den to hold church services and or- books there is no end," it pays to pe- dered to glorify "the republic" and ruse carefully such pages as these.

curse the "tyrant," he adroitly turned We hope for more book-making from the club into a religious body, chose the same author.

Sunday as the best day for the club- The secretary of the Home Mission- meetings, and as their chosen orator ary Society of Massachusetts has "downed" the tyrant of sin and selfish- bought thirty-eight copies of Oberlin's

"Life" to distribute among his home The second is an account of a chilmission churches to stimulate the drens' story-club and what they courage and patience of these workers learned of Africa and China and Inin rural communities. We can cor- dia. The third is a short, impressive dially commend his judgment and ex- account of leprosy in the East and ample. Such a book will help anyone what Christianity is doing for lepers. who reads it. STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF Everyland-A new magazine for boys and OUR LoRD. By Rev. R. A. Torrey. 8vo, girls. Published by the Everyland Pub- 347 pp. $1.50. Bible Institute, Chi- lishing Co., West Medford, Boston, Mass. cago. 1909.

We again commend this new quar- The peculiar feature of these studies terly, edited by Lucy W. Peabody and is its division into 140 lessons based Helen Barrett Montgomery, and can on a harmonized life of Christ, each join in the general chorus of praise lesson taking up in turn the "Disfrom many discriminating readers, not coverv of Facts" dealt with in the sechaving yet seen one word except of tion, ind the classification of the teachhigh appreciation, and withal it is a ings on various subjects. It is a fine missionary magazine, meant to stimu- basis for a doctrinal and devotional late an intelligent and hearty interest study, sending the student to the Bible in children of all lands, as its name im- itself for information. plies. We have seen nothing hitherto that seems to us so admirably fitted to SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. fill a gap in the literature of our day. Speer. Portraits. 12m0, 216 pp. 60 We had no sooner introduced the first cents. Young People's Missionary number into our family circle than Movement, New York. 1909. there was a demand for subsequent issues. This will be the case with This is a group of brief biographi- cal sketches of the lives of missionmany others. aries-home and foreign. Some are Everyland offers the following well known, like Livingstone, Whip- ple, Verbeck, Isabella Thoburn, Patprizes. Fifty dollars for the best story teson and Falconer, while others are on foreign missions, with twenty-five comparatively little known, but are dollars as a second prize. worth knowing. These are Wm. Tay- lor, Alice Jackson, Eleanor Chestnut, Fifty dollars for the best story of Matthew Yates, and James Roberthome missions or city missions, with son. The life stories are brief and to twenty-five dollars as a second prize. the point. They would form an in- spiring subject for study by any in- They must be stories, true to life, telligent, earnest group of young peonot descriptions or sermons; adapted ple. to young folks between ten and sixteen; must not exceed 4,500 words; BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston should be illustrated with sketches or de Gruche. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. photographs, if possible, and must be 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. 1909. in the editor's hands not later than Missionary life in a Chinese city is October I, I9IO. full of novelty, but is strenuous and a test of endurance. Read these pic- OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. Mabel F. turesque sketches if you would see the Major. 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. native as he is and hear him talk with proper names and idioms translated THE TELL-TALE CLUB. G. A. T. Frere. into English. Here are street scenes, 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. medical dispensaries, journeys, con- versations with Buddhist monks, etc., LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE. C. Harder. all described in a readable, impressive 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. The Church Mis- way to show the daily life and sur- sionary Society, London. 1909. roundings of the missionaries.

These are three missionary stories for young people. The first tells of how some children became interested in missions through a picture of Africans praying to the unknown god.

THE MISSIONARY

SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. By Helen clearly shown in the glimpses of life E. Springer. Illustrated 12mo, 194 pp. that. are gi,:en. It is a simple, unpre- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New tentIOUS bIOgraphy, but one that York. 1909. touches the heartstrings.

These are a series of living pictures from real life in South Africa. Each THE .HOUSE OF CHIMHAM. By Edgar chapter describes some scene or inci- Whltakc:r Work. 12mo, 75 cents. Amerident that is worth reading. They are can Society, New York. 1909.

the things that would interest a trav- This is a little Christmas story of eler and a student of Africa. The na- about fifty pages, very delicately got- tive Dance, the Difficulties of an Un- ten up both as to contents and letterknown Tongue, a Burial Service, an press. It is a sort of historical ro- African Fair, Christmas at Old Um- mance founded on the Bible story of tali, and other chapters, would make Barzellai the Gileadite, who showed excellent reading for missionary meet- such loving hospitality to David in his ings or would illustrate brief talks to flight from Absalom; and to whom, Sunday-schools. when he declined, on account of old MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHES AND FOLK age, the royal offer of a home at court LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. the king gave indirectly a reward i~ Camphor. Illustrated 12mo, 346 pp. the person of Chimham, his son some $1.50, net. Jennings and Graham, Cin- of his. Bethlehem possession;. (2 cinnati. 1909. Sam. XIX: 37-40.) From the refer- To see Africa through the eyes of ence to J erem. xli: 17 to Chiman African is an interesting oppor- ham, it has been supposed that tunity. Dr. and Mrs. Camphor were on this land in later times stood an the first American negro missionaries inn, Khan, or caravanserai, a wellregularly appointed to Africa by the known stopping-place for travelers Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- from Jerusalem to Egypt. And here, ciety. After some chapters telling the the writer of this little brochure asstory of the Liberia Mission, Dr. Cam- sumes, was the inn where Joseph and • phor gives some short incidents con- the mother of Jesus sought a lodging nected with the work and a number and in the stable of which Christ was of striking native legends that reveal born. The little book is very pathetic the thought and customs of African .and touching in its narrative and well life in Liberia. worth a reading for its ethical and UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. By Ethel Dan- spiritual suggestions, iels Hubbard. Illustrated 12mo, 222 pp. At the same time it is to be feared 60 cents, net. The Young People's Missionary Movement, New York. the historic basis is very slender, and the tradition on which the story rests 1909.

Mary Porter Gamewell, the subject very doubtful. There is some uncer- of this biography for young people, tainty about the name, possibly from was a missionary in Peking during the its not being Hebrew. But there is Boxer riots and siege. The story of more doubt about the facts, when her life is unusually full of novelty J ohanan betook himself with his res- and incident and is well told. Her cued captives to this southern rendez- self-sacrificing service for Chinese vous en route to Egypt. This, accord- women has left its impress on the ing to the Keri, is called the "habita- China that is to be. tion of Chimham." Why did an inn, THE DAYS OF JUNE. By Mary Culler or caravanserai, in the vicinity of White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents. Flem- David's city bear the name of Chim- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. ham? The assumption is because it This meaningless title belongs to a had been built and owned by Bar- brief story of the life of a young zellai's son. This is the Masorite in- woman, June Nicholson, who gave her terpretation upon the authority of life as a missionary in China. Her some Jewish tradition, but the substi- beauty and force of character are tution is incapable now of proof or

disproof, tho Blunt, in his "Unde- THE CHRISTIAN STEWARD. July and Octo- signed Coincidences," argues in its ber, 1909, January, 1910. Issued quarfavor. terly by the Association of Christian One formidable difficulty is found Stewards. 25 cents a year, 10 cents a in the fact that even if David made copy. Rev. R. W. Woodsworth, 105 over to Chimham part of his own Yorkville Avenue, Toronto. patrimony, it would have reverted to David's heirs in the Jubilee year, as MENTAL ASSASSINATION, OR CHRISTIAN possessions were inalienable permanently. But this historic uncer- SCIENCE. A Physical, Intellectual Moral tainty need not seriously impair the and Spiritual Peril. By I. M. 'Haldeinterest of what it, after all, only a delightful little romance meant to en- man, D.D. 40 pp. 10 cents. Charles courage all loving and gracious hospitality as having its ultimate and C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street. New York. often unexpected reward. DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM VS. CHRISTIANITY.

INDIA'S HURT AND OTHER ADDRESSES. By An Expose of Fosterism. By A. C. W. M. Forrest. 12mo. 171 pp. 50 I!ix~m. 24 pp. Bible Colportage Asso- cents, net. Christian Publishing Co., ciation, 826 La Salle Avenue, Chicago, St. Louis, Mo. 1909. Ill.

Most missionaries who have labored MISSIONARY POSTERS, LETTERS AND PICTURE in a foreign field have something POST-CARDS. Published by the Missionworth saying when they return. This is not always of unique value or in- ary Helps Depot, 13 Croxton Street. terest, but it expresses their views of Liverpool, England. the needs of the people, the progress of the work and the duty of the Chris- BUDDHISM AS A RELIGION: Its Historical tian Church at home. Mr. Forrest, a Development and Its Present Condimissionary of the Christian Church, tions. By H. Hackman. 320 pages. 6s, gives us his views on "India's Hurt net. Probsthain & Co., 14 Great Rusand Need," "India's Mothers and sell St., London, W.C. Daughters," "Student Life," "Religious Ideals and Their Realization," the DAWN IN TODALAND. By C. F. Ling. Is, "Dangers and the Results of Christian Missions." The chapter on the "New 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., 12 Pat- Theology and Missions" is worth read- ernoster Bldgs., London, E.C. ing, but the positions taken are more favorable to critical conclusions than THE EVANGELICAL INVAS.JON OF BRAZIL. By many missionaries would accept. Samuel R: Gammon, D.D. 179 pages. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, FAITH AND FACT: As Illustrated in the Richmond, Va. 75 cents. History of the China Inland Mission. By Marshall Broomhall. 8vo. 78 pp. SOME JEWISH WITNESSES FOR CHRIST. By China Inland Mission, London, Phila- Rev. A. Bernstein, B.D. Is, 6d. Opera- delphia and Toronto. 1909. tive Jewish Converts' Institution, Pal- estine Pl., Bodney Rd., London, N.E. Here is a remarkable and inspiring record of answered prayer in the his- SEVEN WORDS OF THE RISEN CHRIST. By tory of the China Inland Mission. The whole history is a rebuke to unbelief Joseph Addison Richards. 12mo, 86 and a stimulus to greater dependence pages. National Bible Institute, 156 on God. Nine hundred missionaries Fifth Ave., New York. 60 cents, net. are now supported in China, in answer LIFE OF MARY LYON. By Beth Bradford to prayer. Gilchrist. 8vo, 462 pages. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- PAMPHLETS ton. 1910.

IDOLATRY. By William L. Jones. 22 pp. THE CHILD IN THE NORMAL HOME. By A. Wm. L. Jones, 283 Linwood Avenue, L. McCrimmon, LL.D. 31 pages. 10 Buffalo, N. Y. cents, net. American Baptist Pub. So- ciety. Philadelphia.

THE HOME AS THE SCHOOL FOR SOCIAL LIV- ING. By Henry Frederick Cope. 36 pages. 10 cents, net. American Bap- tist Pub. Society, Philadelphia.

THE CITY: As IT Is AND As IT Is TO BE.

By Clinton Rogers Woodruff. 51 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Pub. Society, Philadelphia.

THE SOCIAL MISSION OF THE CHURCH. By Alfred Wesley Wishart. 55 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Pub. So- ciety, Philadelphia.

THE CHURCHES OUT&IDE THE CHURCH. By George W. Coleman. 29 pages. 10 c~nt!, ne~. American Baptist Pub. So- cIety, PhIladelphia.

THE CHURCH AND THE LABOR MOVEMENT.

By Charles Stelze. 32 pages. 10 cents net. American Baptist Pub. Society' Philadelphia. '

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1910

OF THE MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS-Chicago, May 3-6,1910

Tuesday, May 3. VII. Brotherhoods: I. Significance of the Brotherhood Movement. 3 P.M.-I. The Will of Christ for the World. 2. The Best Methods of Developing Lay Leaders. 2. A World-wide Purpose in the Life of a Chris- 3. The Brotherhood and Volunteer Preaching. 4. The Brotherhood Task in America. tian. 5. Will the Brotherhoods Back up a Missionary 7 :45 P.M.-I. Laymen and Missions. Policy? By What Method? 2. America's World-responsibility. 3. The Supreme Opportunity of Our Generation. VIII. Editors: I. Is the Denominational Missionary Periodical the Wednesday, May 4. Best Method of Disseminating Missionary News? rHE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN 2. The Secular Press and Missionary News. 3. Are Our Religious Journals Meeting the IO A.M.-I. The Power of the Whole Appeal to Present Opportunity? the Whole Church. 4. How Provide Missionary News? 3 P.M. (Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 2. The Nation's Response to the National Cam- 7 A5 P.M.-I. Southern Asia. paign. 2. The Far East. 3. Africa and the Near East. 3. What Laymen Can Do for Missions. 4. Business System in Missionary Finance. Thursday, May 5. 5. The Spiritual Significance of the Campaign. IO A.M.-I. Stewardship of Life. 2. The Church's Need of a World-field. P.M. SECTIONAL CONFERENCES 3. The Nation's Power for Missions. 4. A Worthy National Missionary Policy. 1. Physicians and Surgeons: 3 P.M.-Conference of Congress Delegates on How I. The Unnecessary Burden of Suffering In the Non-Christian World. to Conserve and Extend the Influences of the 2. How Non-Christian Ideas and Practises Affect National Missionary Campaign. Life and Health. 3 P. M. (Simultaneous Meeting for Students.) 3. The Debt of Medical Science to Missions. 7 :45 P.M.-I. The Mission of Christian Nations 4. The Opportunity of the Medical Missionary. to the Non-Christian World. 2. Money and the Kingdom. II. Ministers: 3. Prayer and the Kingdom.

I. Spiritual Significance of Laymen's Movement. Friday, May 6. 2. How a Minister May Miss His Opportunity. 3. How Explain the Church's Failure. THREE IMMEDIATE DEMANDS 4. The Church the Force; the World the Field. IO A.M.-I. Christian Education in Non-Christian 5. How Can Laymen be Enlisted and Developed Lands. as Missionary Advocates and Organizers? 2. The Development of a Medical Profession in 6. The Power of the Vorld-appeal to Strong Men. the Far East. III. Church Officers: 3. The Impact of the West Upon the East Must 1. Features of a Standard Missionary Church. be Christianized. 2. The Responsibility of Church Officers. 3. What Policy Should Church Officers Adopt? CONFERENCES BY CHURCHES 4. What Financial Methods Produce the Best Re- 3 P.M.-(Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 7 :45 P.M.-I. Brief Reports from All Conferences. suits? 2. National Missionary Policy. 5. Reasons for Having a Separate Treasurer to 3. The Spiritual Equipment. 4. Christ, the Universal Savior. Handle the Missionary Funds. 5. The Hallelujah Chorus. 6. The Effect of an Adequate Policy on the SOME SPEAKERS EXPECTED Spiritual and Financial Life of the Church. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Archbishop of the West Indies; Dr. George Alexander, Ambassador IV. Sunday-school Workers and Bible-class Teachers and Officers: Bryce, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Mr. Samuel B. Capen, Mr. Clement Chase, Dr. J. I. The Opportunity in Adult Bible Classes. 2. Practical Methods of Missionary Instruction. L.Dearing. Dr. O. S. Davis, Mr. George Sherwood 3. Advantages of Having All Sunday-school Of- Eddy, Dr. M. D. Eubank, Mr. R. H. Gardiner, Col. Elijah W. Halford, Dr. F. P. Haggard, Mr. Harry ferings Used for Missionary Purposes. Wade Hicks, Mr. Charles S. Holt, Dr. W. W. 4. The Contribution the Sunday-school May Make Keen, Dr. Howard A. Kelly, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Mr. William H. Lewis, to the Evangelization of the W orId. Dr. Ira Landrith, Mr. R. A. Long, Bishop William V. Business Men: F. McDowell, Mr. J. A. Macdonald, Dr. E. Y. Mullins, Mr. John R. Mott, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, I. Some Principles of Business that Have Appli- cation to the Missionary Enterprise. Mr. Silas H. McBee, Mr. George Wharton Pepper, Hon. F. W. Parker, Bishop William A. Quayle, 2. Opportunities for Business Men on Mission Bishop J. E. Robinson, Mr. Charles A. Rowland, Fields. Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Villiam C. Stoever, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. William Jay Schieffelin, Rev. 3· Business System in Missionary Finance. John Timothy Stone, Mr. L. H. Severance, Judge 4. The Art of Advertising Missions. Selden P. Spencer, Mr. John B. Sleman, Jr., Mr. 5. Vhat Business Men are Now Doing to Pro- S. Earl Taylor, Mr. J. Campbell White, Mr. Mornay mote Missions. 6. The Necessity of An Adequate Financial Basis. Williams, Mr. John W. Wood, Hon. T. H. Yun, 7. The Commercial and Economical Fruitage of Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

Missions.

VI. Lawyers: I. Some of the Flagrant Injustices of the Non- Christian World.

2. Interesting Legal Questions on Mission Fields. 3. Vhy Missions Appeal to Lawyers. 4. How Lawyers Can Promote Missions.

Carpenter-sh<>p, Anat<>lia, College, Turkey. 2. Breakfast at Girls' School, Madura

3~ Zulu preachers and assistants after servif:es in :1 co__pourw!~ 4. rest for .tuberculosis, Manepay Hospital. 5. Nurses in Woman's Hospital, UnduvjL ;ry.PlCAL .sCENES IN TliE MlSSlON.5 OF THE .AM.ER.lCAN .BOAII.U

fMiss{onary ~ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk nnd 'Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. 'V: VM~nall!'l, Yiee-Pres., Robi<rt J. Cuddih). TrElaA" Rob,;rt Scott. Sec'y), 4-l-6v E. :Wd St .• lf'W York VOL. XXXIII. No.5 MAY, I910 VOL. XXIII. No. 5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD-WIDE UNREST memlous civil and religious dis- One of the signs of the times, and turbances of I793. Russia, for the very conspicuous, is the world-wide time quiet, seethes under the surface unrest. Never has this been more with antagonisms between the Czar general if not universal. If we begin and his people, and the Church and the at the Sunrise Kingdom and go west- lesser sects. When was ever England ward, we shall find almost, if not quite, and Great Britain generally more perevery nation in the sun's daily course plexed? a desperate struggle going on in a state of agitation bordering on between democracy and aristocracy, revolution. In Korea there is a des- socialism and imperialism. In the perate struggle for independence and United States the conflict between freedom from Japanese domination. labor and capital is keener than ever In Japan itself there is a conditiOI'l of and harder to bridge over by any mepractical bankruptcy, the nation con- diation or compromise. And so it is sumed with political ambition and all round the -circle. Much prayer is anxiety to assert and maintain su- needful that all this upturning and premacy on land and sea and yet too overturning may be controlled by the poor to risk further indebtedness and God of nations; human plans frusoutlay. China and Manchuria are trated when not in accord with His restive under the threatened aggres- plans, and that, amid all this worldsion of Russia and the spirit of reform wide commotion, the uplifting of manthat is like a liqnid at boiling-point. kind may surely come. India has not been so impatient and on the point of outbreak since the bat- WORLD-WIDE FEDERATION AND tle of Plassey. Turkey is only just CHURCH UNITY starting upon its new career and uncertain what new development to-mor- Amid all the arguments pro and row may bring; it is like a volcano con, from every land and every between two eruptions. Persia is in branch of the Church of Christ, there the very throes of revolution, with a are signs that a world-wide federation change of dynasty and an entire up- of Protestant missionary forces is beturning of government. And as in coming more and more assured. The Asia so in Europe. Italy is far from mIssIOnary revivals at home and being at rest; France is in much the abroad bring new enthusiasm that same condition as before the tre- challenges imitation in the kindred fields of evangelism and reform. Interdenominational societies are on the ideal which we seek. The ideal na- increase. The Young People's Mis- tional church may be divided on minor sionary Movements of many denom- points of faith and practise, but must inations have a union board for the be united in spirit and cooperative ef- preparation of missionary literature, fort to reach and raise the unsaved. and the unprecedented series of Laymen's Missionary Movement meetings The form of baptism, or any other is managed by another union board. of the ordinances of the Church, the The North American Protestant mis- method of church government or sionary societies have also voted for a forms of worship, are not essential so federation with similar unions in con- long as there is the baptism of the tinental Europe and in the British Holy Spirit, the evidences of a Christ- Empire. Why should not the world like life and heartfelt worship of God. be looked upon as one great field and the army of Christ's followers as one Episcopalians must not insist on great army to be used most effectively the necessity of apostolic succession or and economically in the world-wide Episcopal government; Baptists must campaign? not deny the validity of forms of bap- tism which God manifestly accepts; Is it too much to hope and expect Congregationalists, Presbyterians and that before many years each nation will Methodists must be so filled with the have a united Church of Christ, rep- idea of loyalty to Christ and the unresenting Him to their unconverted doubted essentials of His gospel that fellow countrymen? The movement they will not have time to dispute or toward federation and union is steadily insist on minor details of faith and advancing in the mission fields. A practise. The points we all hold in writer in The Chinese Recorder tes- common are the essentials of saving tifies to the belief that "next to the faith. Christ is our common center, foundation work of evangelizing the and the nearer we are to Him the Chinese nation, the outstanding work nearer we will be to each other. of the missionary enterprise is to help forward the unity of the Christian A REMARKABLE DEMONSTRA. Church." Many questions which af- TION IN BERLIN fect the churches in the home lands, and which stand in the way of a full From Germany, for many years the and frank understanding of the whole stronghold of rationalism, of dequestion, are eliminated in mission structive higher criticism, and of infields. At the same time the forces fidelity, comes the report of a recent that draw Christians together are more remarkable religious demonstration. powerfully operative on the frontier, This was directly caused by a bitter where a great task calls for united infidel attack upon Christianity. A energy. short time ago the well-known un- believing Professor Drews, of Berlin, NOT UNIFORMITY attacked the reality and historicity of Jesus Christ in an address delivered Of course, those who study the sub- before the "Monist Club." Jews and ject thoughtfully know that uni- infidels heartily applauded the proformity in creed or practise is not the fessor and made so much noise that it almost seemed as if few believers

OF THE TIMES 32

in Christ were to be found in the Ger- meeting seems to us the attitude of man capital. But that noise awakened the thousands who at its opening the sleeping believers and caused them crowded the streets around the Circus to rally for a religious demonstration Busch. As soon as it became known larger than has ever before been wit- that this multitude could not gain adnessed in Berlin. mission to the Circus, an attempt was made to rent one of the immense halls After a number of smaller protest- (the Fairy Palace) in the neighbormeetings had been held, the "Positive- hood. It could not be had, and sud- Church Association for the Advance- denly the thousands quietly went ment of Evangelical Life in Berlin" toward the royal palace and speedily called a mass-meeting of believing crowded the wide Lustgarten in front Christians to the great Circus Busch of it. Luther's hymn, "A Mighty for February 20. Large red placards Fortress is Om God," was sung with .the inscription "Jesus Lives," in throughout. Then the president of heavy type, and an announcement of the Y. M. C. A., von Rothkirch, took the proposed meeting adorned the of- the reins of the improvised meeting ficial advertising columns, found at into his hands and offered a most ferthe street-corners, for several days be- vent prayer. In the meantime one of fore the set date. Programs, widely the speaker!! of the meeting held in the distributed, announced as the one sub- Circus Busch arrived and made a ject to be discust the direct statement deeply spiritual address, standing upon "Jesus lives," adding as subdivisions, the steps of the great cathedral which (I) The Word of God proves it; (2) flanks the Lustgarten. Another of personal religious experience affirms the stirring German hymns was sung it; (3) public life shows it; (4) the by more than 20,000 voices, and after Church stands and falls with the that a deeply devotional hymn ("So living Christ; (5) let us hold fast our mimm denn meine Hinde"). The profession! impression which it created was mar- velous. Tears were in the eyes of al- 'When the clay of the mass-meeting most everyone as the multitude thus arrived, the immense Circus Busch, sang and prayed, "Guide me, until my which easily accommodates 8,000 peo- end, forever." As the last words were ple, was (according to the police es- sounding the great doors of the timates) crowded by 12,000 an hour cathedral were thrown open and, still before the time of opening, while the singing, the multitude entered and surrounding streets were filled with quickly filled every corner of the thousands who were unable to gain spacious building. The seats usually admittance. The chairman of the reserved for princes, or nobles, or meeting was Police Commissioner members of the German Parliament, Baron von Loebel1. The speakers were occupied by men of humble stawere some of the most prominent tion. The laborer and the merchant, ministers and laymen of Berlin, and the rich and the poor, the educated and a most impressive testimony was given the uneducated, mingled togetherto the deity of Jesus Christ and His all one in Christ Jesus. Yet, tho every atoning death as the foundation of available space in the house of God Christianity.

More important than this mass-

was occupied, four-fifths of those who hundred such peace palaces! The had assembled in the Lustgarten were Peace Society of New York City has unable to find admittance, and re- been sending forth its solemn trumpet- luctantly returned to their homes, re- blast to call attention to the contrast joicing that by their very presence between peace expenditure and war ex- they had testified that from personal penditure, urging the public to scruti- experience they knew that "Jesus nize with great care the proposed ap- lives." In the cathedral an improvised propriations for army and navy, not meeting of thanksgiving and praise only in the interest of economy but of was held, at which Court Chaplains, humanity. Drs. Dryander and Ohly, and other speakers, addrest the multitude and ex- The eight years' increase In such prest the gratitude of every believer to military appropriations has cost the Him who had made possible a demon- American people over one thousand stration of such magnitude and depth. millions of dollars! The average cost Finally all arose and repeated the of army and navy for the eight years creed together with loud voice. preceding the Spanish War (r890- 1898) was $51,5°0,000; for the eight The German daily press, which gen- following (1902-I91O), $I85,4OO,000; erally takes little interest in religious average annual increase in the latter matters, recognized the im'portance of decade, as compared with the former, this popular demonstration at once as $I34,o00,000; and a total increase in a sign of religious and spiritual life. eight years of $I,072,000,000, or 360 The religious papers, greatly en- per cent! couraged by it, saw in it a proof that the German masses arc not as This eight-year increase is shown to much tainted with infidelity and ra- -exceed the national debt by $r58,000,- tionalism as is commonly supposed. 000; the entire United States budget We do not doubt that a demonstration for I91O; to be three times the esof such magnitude will do much to timated cost of the Panama Canal; to strengthen those Germans whose faith :;uffice to exterminate tuberculosis has been undermined by the influence within a reasonable period; or disof destructive criticism. May it be the tribute to every family over a dollar a beginning of a great religious revival week. Such a sum as marks one throughout Europe! year's increase could double the en- tire gifts to charities and public bene- THE MENACE OF MILITARISM factions. The expenditures the next How many realize the dominance in twelve 1110nths will, however, be our day of the war spirit, disguised greater than even this year, and what in the cloak of a peace measure! The is caIled "an armed peace" is getting preparation of engines of destruction enormously more costly than even deand the maintenance of great standing structive wars. armies and navies are said to be preventives of conflict and therefore The cost of building and repairjustifiable. While we build a peace ing one battleship, for its life from palace at The Hague for arbitration, dock-yard to rubbish-heap, coulc! we are constructing battleships, the pay for building rAoo churches cost of one of which might build a at $20,000 each; fifty such would suffice to give a dollar's worth of

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

religious literature to every human punish or control criminals three and being. Comparisons, however, only a half million dollars a day, or $1,373,- hint at the enormous amount of money 000,000 annually.

sunk in this craze for more battleships. Still more startling is the fact that The very competition makes them the proportion of crimes of violence is out of date almost before their C0111- steadily and rapidly on the increase.

pletion. Destructive invention so im- There are four and a half times more proves upon their design that they are murders per million for the population sometimes practically useless soon in the United States than twenty years after being launched; what seems per- ago. And this is our boasted fect when planned becomes defective twentieth-century civilizatiop with its when manned; and so, while the world new brotherhood of man!

perishes for lack of bread, we go on A gifted writer, in one of our pop- devising schemes and instruments of ular periodicals, apologizes for dis- death for dealing out bullets and balls honesty and perfidy on the ground of by the wholesale; and instead of the flexibility of moraJ standards.

priding ourselves on the righteous- What is considered dishonesty in one ness which exalteth a nation, we boast age or era is not in another. Men do of. the impregnability of our defenses wrong things,. either believing them to and the destructiveness of our weapons be right or, at best, not viewing them of war! And this is progress! as wrong! Such is this writer's con- How mt1st the Almighty God, who tention, and it is his way of account- made the world and created mankind ing for the marvelous advance of of every nation and color, look on crimes of fraud, graft, peculation, these plans and preparations of men maladministration, and other forms of to destroy one another. How does fashionable robbery! Legislators take Jesus Christ, the Savior of the worlel, bribes and vote accordingly, because view this use of money and power bribery is the regular way of paying which by rights belongs to Him. 11:en a man an honorarium for his inves- who claim to desire the advancement tigation of the merits of a cause or of the Kingdom of God advocate the case and his intelligent patronage and expenditure of more money on one support. An insurance officer avails battleship by one nation than is given himself of his position to enrich him- by the whole Protestant world for the self with the funds entrusted to his sending out of missionaries of the management, and is 110t to blame be- kingdom in a whole year! Our view cause such is the almost universal cus- of Christianity needs revlsll1g or tom! We are left to infer that there is money and power will be taken from no fixt ethical standard, but every man us and given to more faithful stewards. does as the usage of his day sanctions.

If these are the current notions and THE APPALLING COST OF CRIME opinions of our day and "Christian A correspondent of a Chicago daily commonwealth," some of us would gives statistics to show that in Amer- prefer China, where higher standards ica 200 lives are sacrificed every week of ethics prevail. We can easily un- to violence, and that the entire republic derstand the increase of all sorts of pays for its crimes and its efforts to criminality, whether of the coarser or

more refined type, if it is coming to adequate plan for making Christ be understood that the Ten Com- known to the whole world in our genmandments are not to be regarded as eration. The men of every State in graven on imperishable stone as im- the Union have exprest themselves mutabl~, but written on tablets of wax with a unanimity and depth of convic-. to be refashioned or obliterated alto- tion that could never be called forth gether at the caprice of a loose moral except in behalf of a tremendous sentiment. Weare not sure that we cause, and under the impulse of the do not need missionaries at home to mighty working of the Spirit of God. mold anew the conscience of our people, and settle afresh the eternal basis It is most important that earnest, of right and wrong. continued prayer be offered continu- ously for blessing upon the coming What is needed in this and every congress. It will no doubt be the most land is the adoption of the standards representative and potential convenof righteousness and truth given in tion ever assembled on this continent. God's Word. Compromise and the The forty-five hundred available seats adoption of flexible human standards in the Auditorium have been allotted can not fail to bring disaster. to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to their THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY membership and missionary contribu- CONGRESS tions, thus guaranteeing a propor- tionate representation from every The national campaign to arouse the church and from every part of the namen of America to a sense of their re- tion. It will be the privilege of a lifesponsibility and opportunity for world- time to be a member of this (onwide missions is to be held in Chicago, gress.* The national missionary policy May 3-6. At this congress the re- adopted at this congress should mark sults of the campaign are to be gath- a new era in the history of Chrisered up. Let all friends of Christ tianity. unite in prayer that the congress may be wisely guided, spirit-filled, and THE INDIRECT INFLUENCE OF producti..-e of lasting results. CHRISTIANITY Mr. Campbell White says that Dr. Zwemer, the Arabian missionary, the most important thing in Amer- calIs attention to the singular indirect ican history this year is the changing influence of Christian ideas, and even conviction of the nation concerning phraseology, upon the religious life its religious obligations to mankind. and literature of opposing cults by a "In this process the very character of remarkable example. In Lahore, at American Christianity is being rad- the Moslem Book and Tract Reposically changed. When a man or a itory, a Mohammedan manual of nation becomes conscious of world- prayer has adopted word for word the relationships and responsibilities, a opening confession of the Anglican new life has begun." Liturgy, substituting "Allah" for "God." "Almighty and most merciful From Maine to California, at AlIah, we have erred and strayed from seventy-five great conventions and thousands of secondary meetings, * All desiring to attend should apply first to the Christian men of all denominations secretary of their own Foreign Mission Board. have endorsed a comprehensive and

OF THE

Thy ways like lost sheep," etc., exactly acquainted with Islam and its fol- adopting the language of the English lowers will have grave doubts if its prayer-book. high-sounding phrases are seriously Some one well says that the differ- meant. The same high priest who is- ence between India and its religions sued the edict condemned to death two and America and its Christianity is Mohammedan priests a short time ago, largely this: that in India the religious because they had accepted Christ system represents the worst and the through the instrumentality of a mis- life of the people the best that the na- sionary of the German Orient Mis- tive faiths can produce; whereas in sion. Both had to flee from Turkey America the religious system repre- and were baptized in Potsdam, Ger- sents the best and the popular life the many, where they are now members of worst aspect of Christianity. In other the faculty of the newly founded words, in Oriental lands the better training school of the German Orient classes of the people rise above their Mission for Missionaries among Mo- religious cults and despite the unholy hammedans. Thus it remains to be doctrines they contain and the impure seen if the edict means really what it practises they sanction; but in Chris- says, and if it will influence the wild tian lands the religious system is al- fanaticism of the followers of the ways infinitely above the best of those false prophet, should it be seriously who embrace it, and holds it; own meant. Prejudices, antipathies, and despite the imperfect and inconsistent fanaticism, both racial and religious, character and conduct of its adherents. can not be removed by the word of A REMARKABLE MOSLEM EDICT mere man. It takes the power of the Holy Spirit to overcome them, and A short time ago the high priest, man must become a new creature in together with the Ulema Council, the Christ Jesus before he can love his , highest authority of Islam, issued a neighbor as himself.

most remarkable edict addrest to all WOMAN'S ADVANCE IN CHINA Mohammedans throughout the world.

It contains statements like the follow- When Christ begins to uplift a race ing: "The Constitutional Government the evidence of it is seen in the position (i.e., in Turkey) is in harmony with and education of woman. In the the tenets of Islam" ; and "True Chris- great land of China woman is still tians and Mohammedans worship the ignorant and enslaved to man. Men- same true God, and they are therefore tally, morally and physically she is still brethren. Sincere Christians have a near the bottom of the ladder-but a right to a seat in paradise also. Equal- change is coming and has, in fact, al- ity and fraternity between Christians, ready become evident. A new style Mohammedans, and Jews must be em- of woman is appearing, with unbound phasized by Mohammedanism and feet, with face washed from the old- practised by all true followers of -the time paint and powder, with the im- prophet." pulse and the admitted right to take This edict, standing alone in the her place beside the men 'of her family whole history of Mohammedanism, and acquaintance in social and in- sounds most remarkable, but anyone tellectual life.

Perhaps the most evident change has is at the forefront of America's battles been in the line of woman's education. and discoveries. A big black negro Thirty years ago there was not even stood beside the discoverer of the the simplest classic for them; now the N"orth Pole. President Taft is recomroad to highest education is opening. mending a negro exposition in 19I3, to The very men who a generation ago show how the race has progrest in wished to keep them in subjection now half a century of freedom. All over demand they shall be like their West- the South the whites are encouraging ern sisters. the blacks to become educated and to succeed. No one objects to the edu- "A cry comes froJl1 all over China cated negro nowadays, because the for teachers, for women who know," negro race is over the silly period says a writer in rVoman's Work. "This which it went through thirty years need offers perhaps the greatest op- ago. Social service-service of the portunity for American young women head, service of the hand, service of that exists anywhere, for the Chinese the heart-is now his motto. He are willing to pay for English, for doesn't think that labor, that work, is music, for anything. It is decreed that degrading any more. There are 14,000 their women must be enlightened." negro brick- and stone-masons in the South. There are 10,000 stationary Another sign of progress in China engineers. Forty-seven per cent of is seen in the new official Chinese al- our race can read and write. One of manac, which contains for the first our Tuskegee graduates has just been time in its history the Christian Sun- put in charge of a plantation of 3,000 day as well as the Chinese holy days. acres of land, it having been found that educated negroes can get more NEGRO PROGRESS IN AMERICA work out of negro laborers than white men. The American Indians cost the At a great meeting in Carnegie Hall, United States Government $10,000,- Booker T. Washington told of the 000 a year. But the negroes have work for the negro race. Tuskegee never cost the Government a cent." Institute has now over eighty buildings, in which 1,500 pupils are Dr. Riley, of Alabama, showed by taught everything needful for statistics the progress made by the practical life and work, from arith- colored people of the South since their metic to farming and engineering; and emancipation. He said: "The negro they represent thirty-five States and TJegan without a penny in his pocket, nineteen foreign countries. Altogether without a loaf of bread, without an there are about 167 instructors and inch of land which he could call his helpers. The institution was founded own, without a shelter over his head, thirty years ago and has sent out more with no idea of home, and yet within than 6,000 men and women. The less than forty-five years he has work costs $250,000 a year, and a bought and paid for 200,000 plantascholarship of $50 will support a stu- tions, has built for himself 400,000 dent for one year. The present en- homes, has 10,000 stores, and fifty dowment reaches $1,000,000, and it is banks operated by negroes and condesired, if possible, to increase this to $3,000,000. Mr. Washington said: duct~d on negro capital. His taxable "The negro race is not dying out. property amounts to $600,000,000." It is increasing every year. The negro

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA UPON

UNITED STATES AND CANADA * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A., NEW YORK That the United States and Canada derstand the grounds of their convic- are under a deep obligation to Latin tion, and I desire plainly and earnest- America is a conviction held by every ly to set forth in brief some of those Canadian and American whom I have grounds.

met who has seen at first hand the But, in order that there may be no condition of the Latin-American lands. misapprehension, there are several pre- This last year in' South America I met liminary observations to be made. In scores of men from these two coun- the first place, in setting forth the tries-men of no religion at all, facts, especially of South America, we churchmen – Roman, Anglican and are not animated by any sentiment of Lutheran-merchants, consuls, min- hostility or by any lack of sympathy isters and ship captains, and in the for the Roman Catholic Church. We whole company, numbering men who believe that that church is in error, have traveled over all parts of South just as it believes that we are in error, America and lived there for many and as doubtless some day we our- years, we did not talk on the subject selves shall discover that we have been with one man who did not believe in error, as we hope that it also will that the United States and Canada are be disillusioned. But we believe that under a real debt of moral and re- that church, even in Latin America, ligious obligation to Latin America, as holds, in part, the saving truth, and well .as under a duty of commercial in- we are not willing to be driven into tercourse. any attitude of hostility or lack of sym- There is something very significant pathy or prejudice with regard to it.

about this. Many of us have traveled We will not say of it what all over in Asia or have met men who have South America it is saying of us. In traveled there, and we know that it is the catechism, for example, of Canon almost impossible to get on a ship Jose Ramon Saavedra, approved by crossing the Pacific or on a ship going the University of Chile and by the through Suez, or to stop in anyone Archbishop of Santiago and used for of the ports of Asia, without meeting many years by the priests in the public many men of our own race who do not schools of Chile, occurs the ques- believe that Protestant missions to the tion: Asiatic peoples are legitimate. They "Why do you say that the doctrines are wrong, but this is their view. I taught by Protestants are unholy?" have not met all this year one man of The answer in the catechism is: our own race who denied the legit- "Because they counsel a person to sin imacy of Christian missions to Latin as much as possible to make salvation America. And having seen now in the more sure, they say that good some measure the conditions that pre- works are rather a hindrance to en- vail there and heard the candid decla- tering heaven."

rations of the frank-spoken people of "Is it not a false teaching of our South America, themselves, I can un- religion," the catechism goes on, "that * An address delivered before tbe Student Volunteer Convention, at Rochester, N. Y., December 31, 1909. Reprinted by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement. In the original address tbere was quoted a letter from the pope to the clergy in Chile, in 1897. This letter has been declared by Roman Catholic papers to be spurious, and is omitted here, while its authenticity is being investigated. If {eund to be genuine, it will be published later. The letter of the Archbishop of Venezuela, alao de- Dounced by lome as spurious, is Indisputably authentic.

outside of the Catholic Church there Christian organizations, that we may is no salvation?" see in each nation one great national Church of Christ, and that on those The answer is: "Nothing is more national Christian churches there may reasonable than this principle." be built up the one universal Church, just as on distinctly developed po- We will not be provoked into any such attitude regarding the great re- ligious organization which for three litical nationalities will be built up the hundred years has dominated the one great federation of humanity.

South American peoples. But I desire to add that such sen- The Papal Church timents of good will and spiritual sym- pathy for the good in the Roman In the second place, we are not Catholic Church must not be aIlowed speaking of the Roman Catholic to blind us to the obvious facts that Church in the United States and are to be found in all of Latin-Amer- Canada and Europe. I have no first- ica. Wherever there is mortal need, hand knowledge regarding the condi- deep and real mortal need, there is a tions in Europe; but, regarding the spiritual obligation upon the Church Church in our own country, I believe of Christ. It does not matter what our that it is a great religious force; that ecclesiastical theories may be; it does it holds, with us, the fundamental not matter what our sympathies may truth of the deity of our Lord; and be. The plain questions are, What are that to no other body should the con- the facts of moral, intellectual and re- ditions in South America appeal more ligious need to be found in the Latin- strongly. American lands? and, Is the Roman I desire to say, in the third place, Church meeting or striving to meet that we are not of those who believe this need?

that the South American Church is Civilization in Latin America necessarily to be warred against and destroyed. We do not anticipate the I want to say also that we are not destruction of the great Church that to be misled by the idea that Latin has existed all these hundreds of years America is satisfied with its civiliza- in South America. The polemical at- tion or that the people of Latin Amer- titude toward that church has accom- ica know the name of Jesus Christ. It plished less than any other attitude, is not satisfied with its condition. Are either to set up evangelical churches we satisfied with ours? If civiliza- in South America or to purify the tion is a purely commercial matter, Roman Catholic body itself. We an- then there are parts of Latin America ticipate the cleansing of that great or- which are more highly civilized than ganization. For myself, I hope and Europe, and there are other parts expect that I or my children will see which are not. All the foreign trade the day when everywhere that great . of Ecuador and Colombia and Vene- church will be purified and reformed mela and Paraguay added together is and break up into national organiza- not equal to the foreign trade of the tions, and when it will become possible one ruined nation of Persia, so that on to make these national organizations such a definition of civilization that coalesce, with the other national part of South America is I;1.ot civilized,

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 33

But if making money and shipping ing the name of Christ. It is a matter goods constitutes civilization, then the of knowing Christ and the living Argentine Republic is, I suppose, the power of Christ; and those people are most civilized land in the world. The not less unfortunate who know the average exports per capita in the Ar- name of Christ and have been led to gentine Republic are sixty dollars. associate it with a false ideal of Him The average exports in the United than those who have never known States are about twenty-five dollars. that name at all and who come with On the basis of exports, if that con- unconfused minds to hear the message stitutes civilization, the Argentine is of His gospel.

two and a half times as civilized as we Now having said so much by way are. The Argentine RepUblic, I said, of clearing these misapprehensions had exports of sixty dollars per capita. from our view, I want to state as di- The average per capita exports of the rectly as I can some of the grounds on Chinese Empire are less than fifty which our spiritual obligation to tIre cents. All the exports of the Chinese Latin-American people rests.

Empire combined are only 188 mil- The Intellectual Need lions of dollars. If the Chinese Em- pire had exports per capita equal to In the first place, South America- those of the Argentine Republic, it I shall speak especially of South wOltld be exporting every year not 188 America-taken as a whole, is a con- millions but 25,000 millions of dollars. tinent of great intellectual need, evi- All the exports of the Empire of Japan denced in the prevailing ignorance and are only ZII millions. If Japan had illiteracy among the masses of the per capita the same export trade that people. There is a highly intelligent the Argentine Republic has, its annual class in South America and the best exports would not be 2II million but men of these lands are loudest in 3,000 million dollars. The Argentine their assertion and lamentation of Republic has a foreign trade almost these facts. They can be made real as great as the foreign trade of the to us by home comparisons better than whole African continent. But civiliza- in any other way. The average il- tion is not a !.patter of export trade. literacy in the American nation is ten Civilization is not to be defined in per cent and a fraction over. If you commercial terms. And no South add to that number all the children American nation realizes more deeply under ten years of age who are out of than the Argentine its need of the school, you will have a total illiteracy moral and intellectual elements which in the United States of about sixteen enter into civilization, or is seeking per cent. According to the last of- more earnestly to supply them. ficial census, the proportion of il- Neither are we to be misled by the literacy in the Republic of Brazil was fact that Latin America knows the eighty-five per cent. In the Argentine name of 01rist. So do the students RepUblic it is fifty per cent among of India know the name of Jesus those over six years of age; in Chile, Christ. So does the whole Moham- according to the official census, it is medan world know the name of Jesus sixty per cent; in Bolivia, according Christ. It is not a question of know- to the Statesmen's Year Book, it is

eighty per cent among those over ten thirteen per cent of the population of years of age. Now you may take the Japan. In other words, about four most illiterate State in the United times as large a proportion of the States; I mean the State of Louisiana, American population are in school as which is so illiterate because of the of the entire population of South great mass of ignorant negro citizens, America. The educational leaders of and the average illiteracy of the State South America bewail such condi- of Louisiana is thirty-eight per cent. tions. In other words, Louisiana, charging against it all the ignorance of its great It will bring it to us a little more di~ black population, has less illiteracy rectly to put the illustrations in a still than any country in South America. more concrete form. The Argentine And even the most ignorant part of is one of the most intelligent and ad- Louisiana-I mean the negroes- vanced countries in South America. averages only sixty-one per cent of Compare it for a moment with the illiteracy, which makes the darkest sec- State of New York, which is just tion of America-these negroes of about equivalent to it in population. Louisiana-more literate than many of In the Argentine there are 15,000 the South American republics, in spite school-teachers; in the State of New of the high intelligence of their lead- York there are 40,000. In the Ar- ing classes, who can not bear the gentine there are 550,000 pupils in the weight of the great popular ignorance. schools; in the State of New York We can put it more concretely in one there are 1,400,000. With the same simple parallel. In the year 1901, population there are three times as seventy out of everyone hundred con- many teachers and three times .as many scripts in the Chilean army were il- students in the schools in the State literate. In 1904, out of every twenty- of New York as there are in the whole five hundred recruits for the German of the Argentine, and the average il- army, one was illiterate. literacy of the State of New York is five per cent and the average illiteracy Or consider the fact in another as- of the Argentine Republic is fifty per pect. When we were in southern cent. Or compare, once again, the Re- Brazil, there appeared in one of the public of Bolivia with the State of papers; the leading paper of southern Minnesota. The population is about Brazil, an article lamenting the edu- the same. The conglomerate condi- cational backwardness of the Latin- tions of the populations are not un- American lands, which pointed out like. There is just about as large an that only nine per cent of the popula- immigrant population in Minnesota as tion of the Argentine was at school, there is an Indian population in Bo- and that this was the best-educated livia. Compare the educational situa- land in South America; only five per tion of the two States: eighty per cent . cent of the people of Chile; only three of illiteracy in Bqlivia, four per cent of per cent of the people of Brazil, and illiteracy in the State of Minnesota; three per cent of the people of Peru. 1,300 teachers in Bolivia, 14,000 teach- Nineteen per cent of the American ers in Minnesota; 50,000 pupils in population are in school, fifteen per Bolivia, 438,000 in the State of Min- cent of the population of Germany, nesota. Or compare the Republic of

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

Venezuela with the State of Iowa, two are two million pupils in the schools; sections of about the same population: in Japan there are six millions. In 1,700 teachers in Venezuela, 30,000 other words, comparing Japan with teachers in Iowa; 36,000 pupils in the the whole of South America, there are whole Republic of Venezuela, and three times as many teachers and three 562,000 in the one State of Iowa. If times as many pupils in its schools as you say I have been picking out the in all the republics of South America darkest sections of South America combined. We have scores of misand contrasting them with the bright- sion-schools in the one Empire of est sections of the United States, I Japan. If our missionary educational could reply that Argentine is one of institutions are justified, as they are the. brightest parts of South America; abundantly, in Japan, they are threebut take, if you will, on the same level, fold more justified, on the face of these New Mexico and Paraguay. New facts themselves, in the great continent Mexico has only two-thirds of the pop- of Latin America. If we owe our help ulation of Paraguay. It has ten per to Japan, we owe it also to our neighcent more pupils in its schools and boring continent bound to us by intwenty per cent more public school- numerable friendly bonds, and seeking teachers. our brotherly help in dealing with a great need. It has some good institu- Consider further the money spent tions, and higher educational systems, on educational systems here and' there. but it welcomes and needs our aid in I read in a paper the other day Presi- shaping character and in meeting the dent Butler's latest report of Colum- deep intellectual requirements of its bia University, and observed that the great masses. tuition fees for Columbia University for one year amounted to more than The Moral Evil the whole sum which the Chilean Government was spending in its ,budget on In the second place, our spiritual obthe education of three and a quarter ligation to Latin America rests not million people. I picked up a few days only on its deep intelIectual need, but afterward the report of President also on its deep and conscious need of Schurman of Cornell, and saw that help in its fierce battle with moral evil. the income of Cornell University for I desire to state not opinions but facts. four months expended on the work of According to the last Government the university was larger than the ex- census of Brazil, eighteen per cent of penditure of the Peruvian Government the population was. illegitimate; acon the education of three and a half cording to the Statesman's Year Book, million people for a whole year. twenty-seven per cent of the popula- tion of Uruguay; according to Cur- Or pass by the tedium of concrete tis's book on Ecuador, fifty per cent illustration and consider the total edu- of the population of that republic; accational effort of the whole continent. cording to the Bolivian military regis- All South America together has just ter, taking the proportion from ranabout the population of Japan. In dom pages, thirty-eight and a half per South America there are 43,000 cent; according to the estimate of Dr. school-teachers; in Japan there are Renzoti, curator of the Central Uni- 133,000. In all South America there

versity of Caracas, than whom there all the young men who come down is no higher authority in Venezuela, here to teach that they must leave be- for Venezuela the figures were sixty- hind them any great hope of working eight and eight-tenths per cent. The any moral transformation in the charshadow of that heritage rests on only acter of these boys. I have worked six per cent of British blood, rests on among them for years and I have alonly seven per cent of French blood; most given up hope. I like them. it rests on between twenty-five and They have, many of them, fine qualififty per cent of the blood of South ties, but in the matter of purity I de- America. And if one says, as he may spair." I asked a friend from China truly say, that some allowance must the other day what was the proportion be made for many men and women of students in his college of whom he who live faithfully together without could say that they were leading ever having been legally married, the morally clean and unsullied lives. He reply is that while that abates a little said he believed that in the college in the darkness of the moral stain, it China from which he came perhaps flings the responsibility back on the fifty per cent of the students were men great instit.ution which is responsible whose lives were morally untainted. for the fact of their not having been Perhaps he erred in his estimate, but married. In so far as you relieve in if there is need on moral grounds for this way the moral situation you re- maintaining missions in the Chinese lieve it only by deepening the evidence Empire, as there indubitably is, or for of religious need. pure religion in the United States, I believe there is need also in South And one can not leave the matter America. with a reference only to these naked mathematical facts. Mr. Hale de- If religion has nothing to do with clares in his book on South America, morals, if religion has no connection "Male chastity is practically unknown. whatever with a clean life, then we There is a tone of immorality running can save ourselves the trouble of through all South American life." But carrying religion into Latin America, there are chaste men and they mourn or elsewhere. But if religion is inmost deeply the condition which they dissolubly connected with a life that .are the first to describe to you. I keeps itself unspotted from the world, asked men in various cities where there is need of our carrying our gosthere were students, men who knew pel down into Latin America as truly the students of South America, some as of spreading it in our own land or of them students themselves, what of carrying it over into Asia. And their experience had been regarding the worst of it all is the fact that in the moral phase of student life. All Latin America the lips which should these men said that they could count be the first to speak in rebuke of unin too small numbers the students cleanness are silent and the lives which whom they knew who were living un- should be themselves the models of sullied moral lives. One man not a purity and holiness-I mean the lives missionary, who had been teaching for of the religious teachers of South years in a South American school, told America-are, not always we can me : "I think you ought to explain to thank God, but too often, the very

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

lives that are appealed to by those who lect easy-going confessors who pass wish to live themselves the corrupt and over everything and then give absoluthe decadent life. tion; and there are not wanting others whose confession is nothing more than One would hesitate to express this a sad routine practised between one judgment on any other authority than sin and another, to their own decepthe highest in the South American tion-well known is the life they lead, churches. I have here the last pas- and where it will end." toralletter of the Archbishop of Venezuela to the clergy throughout the Re- The priest who took us around the public of Venezuela printed in full in great school of some French fathers the leading paper in Caracas. In the in one city in South America told the section of his pastoral letter on chas- man who introduced me to him, in tity, these are the words that he uses: answer to his question, that he thought about one-half of their priests in Chile An Archbishop'. Letter were men who were leading clean, moral lives. We will believe that there "Scandal in the parish or town were more. But we asked a priest in takes on unmeasured proportions: the Colombia who made a long journey dishonored priest is lost once for all, with us, how many priests he knew the enemies of the church triumph be- who were clean and pure men; and he cause of the shameful fall, and good said that out of the eighteen priests souls retire to groan in secret and to whom he knew intimately, there was cry to the Lord to free them from this only one who was leading a clean abomination. And even if the sin is moral life. If there is need of carryhidden, yet is it revealed through every ing the gospel to Japan-and there is guise in the dead parish, the deserted the deepest need, as men like Count church, in the tiresome preaching, un- Okuma and Baron Mayajima have fruitful works of mere routine, with- told us, on moral grounds-if there out fervor or piety, in the house -of the is need of carrying the gospel to priest, who breathes only a worldly at- China, if there is need in the United mosphere; in his reading, in his oc- States, there is need also of carrying cupations and the tedium at the things the gospel to South America. If we of God. Why do we note the sudden are excused from carrying the gospel spiritual decline of a priest who until to South America, we are excused yesterday was active and devout? from carrying the gospel to the Chi- Why do we see him destroying little nese Empire, which, on moral grounds, by little that which promised to be a is as well able to get along without fruitful apostolate, but now ap- the living and the cleansing Christ as proaches mysterious and mournful South America or ourselves. ruin? Ah! if we could penetrate the veil of his secret life, we should know Their Direct Appeal. that the one cause of this humiliating and opprobrious decay is in nothing In the third place, our spiritual obother than the hidden corruption of ligation to the Latin-American lands his heart and life. . . . And yet there rests upon the appeal which these are priests who only rarely go to con- lands are making to us for the help fession, and others who never con- which they know can come to them fess at all! There are those who se-

only from without. From the very women who could come out to estab- beginning the best men in the Latin~ lish normal-schools to train the teach- American lands have desired this help. ers for the Argentine. In 1882, Presi- I was reading the other day part of dent Barrios of Guatemala requested a speech made by Alberdi, one of the the Presbyterians to open a mission in great Argentine publicists, in the days Guatemala, and offered to payout of of the struggle over the question of re- his own pocket the expense of bringligious toleration in South America. ing the first missionaries there. In "South America," he said, "reduced to 1884, President Rosa of the Argentine, Catho.1icism with the exclusion of any at a great Protestant celebration in other cult represents a solitary and si- Buenos Ayres, attributed to the inlent convent of monks. The dilemma fluence of missionaries a large part of is fatal-either Catholic and unpopu- the progress that the Argentine Related or populated and prosperous and public had made and besought them tolerant in the matter of religion. To to increase the field of their operations invite the Anglo-Saxon race and the and to enlarge their zeal. I read peoples of Germany, Sweden and while in South America the report of Switzerland and to deny them the ex- the debate in the House of Deputies ercise of their worship is to offer them of the Republic of the Argentine over a sham hospitality and to exhibit a the question as to whether they should false liberalism. To exclude the dis- subsidize what are known as the Arsenting cults is to exclude the Eng- gentine Evangelical School's. Those lish, the Germans and' Swiss and the are the schools of one of the most re- North Americans who are not Catho- markable men I met in South Amerlics; that is to say, the inhabitants ica, the Rev. William C. Morris of the whom this continent most needs. To Church of England. He has gathered b~ing them without their cult is to seven thousand little waifs off the bring them without the agent which streets of the city of Buenos Ayres. makes them what they are, and to Single-handed he has built up agencies compel them to live without religion to train those seven thousand little, or become atheists." The best senti- ignorant, neglected children. The Arment of South America has taken that gentine Republic recognized the value attitude from the beginning. Some of what he was doing, and against the governments are willing to pay money protest of a bishop deputy the Argennow for immigrants from other lands. tine Congress voted a subsidy and is And it is not only for immigration, voting now fifty thousand dollars a including Protestant immigration, that year to maintain those Argentine Evanthey have asked. Many of the great gelical Schools, openly called evanmissionary activities begun in Latin gelical, on the ground, as Deputy America have been begun at the direct Lacasa said, that "if this work does request of the Latin-American peoples not deserve the attention and support themselves. When Dr. William Good- of the authoritIes of our nation, if this fellow, a missionary, was coming home work is not excellent and praisefrom the Argentine seventy years ago, worthy, then I do not know where to President Sarmiento commissioned look for those good works which our him to engage, in the United States, Christian religion commands us to

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

perform." What the first text-book of only a small part of the priests were the Student Volunteer Movement capable of preaching to the people. stated in regard to Latin America is What are a few hundred men to six in large measure true. Our great mis- millions of people in a great republic sionary foundations laid in South just now taking on its national form? America have been laid in response to a demand coming from the people I went to one section in the city of of Latin America themselves. I ask Santiago, one of the best-supplied you, fellow students, whether it is to cities in South America, where there be regarded as illegitimate to respond were more than ten thousand people to a great cry of human need? On and only one priest trying in an inadthe ground of South America's con- equate way to reach all those great stant request for the help which she multitudes of people. You can travel wants from without, the United States miles and miles in central South and Canada owe a deep and undis- America without even seeing a Cathocharged obligation to these lands. lic church or a Catholic priest. On all the long reach of the Magdalena A Great Religious Need River, from its mouth at Barranquilla up to the city of Honda, more than six In the fourth place, altho I have no hundred miles, I think I counted only doubt that this appeal from Latin four or five Catholic churches, not all America rests rather on the ground of with priests, ministering to the thouits recognition of its intellectual and sands of people of that great river moral need, yet back of that intel- valley. Great regions everywhere are lectual and moral need lies the funda- neglected. The agencies that are mental religious need. All intellectual there are utterly inadequate to cope and moral need at last roots itself back with the religious needs of South into great religious need. And be- America, even if they were spiritually hind these various considerations of capable of doing so. which I have been speaking is the profound religious need of South Amer- And then such agencies as are there ica. have no living general hold upon the . You see it, for one thing, in the in- people. That was the lament of a adequacy of the forces that are now priest in the Argentine. He told us there attempting to meet the religious that his order had actually asked the necessities of the people. The Roma3 Pope to allow them to lay aside their Catholic Church, even if it were qua:- clerical dress in order that they.might ified to do so, does not have enough put on laymen's garb and go down priests to minister to the religious need among the people, because they were of Latin America. One of the good so despised and reviled in their clerical men we met in South America was a garb that they were not even allowed priest in the city of Buenos Ayres. He to evangelize in the homes of the peotold me there were less than a ple. He said that if they walked along thousand priests, counting all the the street and a woman saw them she secular clergy, in the whole of the Ar- ran and knocked on iron to break the gentine, and that many of them were bad luck of having seen a priest. I men too ignorant even to teach; that went down the street with a friend of mine who was a clergyman in the

Scotch Church, in the city of Buenos visited was full, and that was filled Ayres, and he was clad in clerical in part with sisters and little children dress; school-girls on the street, chil- from the schools. There were not, I dren of good appearance, turned and judged, one hundred and fifty men in hissed at him .and called him names as anyone of the churches of that city we passed by, because they thought he on one of the greatest feast days of was a priest. In Peru the great comic the whole year. In Holy Week the paper is called Fray K Bezon. If you demonstrations are great, but priests pronounce the syllables rapidly they in Buenos Ayres told us that the real run into words which mean "fat- influence and hold of the Church upon headed priest." It is widely read. And the people was nothing in comparison what do you think the jokes in it are? with its strength in the United States.

Simply the matter-of-fact tales which The people of South America are a the editor of the paper prints week people practically without any real re- after week, without fear of libel suits, ligion. It does not matter what the of the personal immoralities and scan- census says about their nominal ec- dals in the life of the clergy of Peru. clesiastical connections. We are look- The Churches and Preaching ing out upon forty millions of people, the great majority of whom the South And not only does the Church not Americans themselves say have no re- command the general respect of the ligious faith. The men have for the people for its priesthood, but also the most part only a nominal connection people do not throng the churches in with the Church or none at all. And Latin America. We have an idea that they have none because they have no all the people of Latin America are access, the great mass of them, to any devoted to one great religious institu- living religious faith. Here and there tion that has been there all these years. surely there are good priests; we met I am inclined to think that in our some devout, lovable men; but for the towns here you will find twice as many great mass of the people there is no people every Sunday, in proportion to access to the living Christ at all. He the population, in the churches as you is hidden in the churches, behind saints wiII find in the churches of the most or symbols. We were in churches where religious towns of South America. there was no figure of Christ even be- We were in the city of Arequipa in hind the chancel, in many churches Peru on one of the most sacred days where the figure of Mary was high of the Church in South America. They above all figures of Christ, and where, told us that Arequipa was the most high above all the figures, would be fanatical city in Peru, that there we such an inscription as "Gloria a should find all the churches thronged Maria." Cut right into the stone walls with men. All the shops were shut. of the old Jesuit church in the an- It was a holy day in the city. We cient city of Cuzco you read the words, visited five of the leading churches, in- "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor cluding the cathedral. In the ca- and are heavy laden, and she will thedral there were not fifty people, give you rest." I wonder sometimes men, women and children, at the main whether that old word about a sword service. Only one church which we piercing through her heart might not

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

refer rather to the sufferings· of the tinue to brutalize and degrade more humble and loyal soul of the mother and more these people? Why exist so of our Lord to-day as among forty many parishes which are true cememillions of people she sees her be- teries of souls dead to God, in· despite loved and divine Son hidden behind of the fact that there stands the church her human motherhood. All our edifice, there is Jesus Christ in the hearts are reverent toward the mother Sacrament Adorable, there is the priest of our Lord, and we can understand with his marvelous powers to sanctify what it was in the history of the the souls? The only reason is that Church that drove the heart of hu- the parish priest does not faithfully manity, when it was denied any rest- perform his duties, he does not lay ing-place on a humanity in Christ, to hold upon and generously shoulder the the humanity of Christ's mother-we charge he has accepted, and, as many can understand all that, but we can Christians who take of the gospel not ignore the conditions that have only so much as suits them, so he takes come to prevail where the Church has up only those duties which do not concealed the real Savior behind the trouble him much-more than all, mother who bore Him. those that produce most income. They do not preach, or, if so, it is only to And what the people see of Christ tire and annoy the few hearers. What is no real picture of Him. We went living word could come from a sacerto more than eighty churches in South dotal soul dead to the palpitations of America. In not one of all those the grace and the activity of pastoral churches was there a symbol or a zeal? There is no catechism cIasspicture or a suggestion of the resur- and if there is, it is in this sense: that rection or of the ascension-not one. this work is for the priest a disagree- In every case Christ was either dead ble task, for which he has neither inupon the cross or He was a ghastly telligence nor heart, and which he figure, lying in a grave. Where is the ends by handing over to the school or living Christ? a man cries out again to the women! Service, attention and and again as he travels up and down care and frequent visiting of the sick, South America and no voice answers in order to lead them as by the hand him in reply. He is not there because, to the gates of eternity, is an unknown once more, the men who ought to be thing to him. Poor sick ones that fall His representatives and preach His into the hands of such priests! And gospel there are silent regarding Him. this, when they do not abandon the Once more, this is not my opinion. sufferers entirely under any mere pre- Let me read you another section from text to escape going to their aid in this pastoral letter of the Archbishop their extremity supreme. . . . And of Venezuela: we will not say more, for we should be interminable, if we were to enumerate "Nearly all the clergy of the arch- everything. " diocese of Caracas is parochial; there arc more than one hundred parishes, These are not the words of the eneand to-oay all are occupied by pastors, mies of the Church. They are the with few exceptions-those which words of the men within the Church have become mere hamlets. And yet, who lament its shame and its spiritual why does ignorance of religion con-

impotence. Perhaps we speak too clergy were guilty. "I thought," he severely, but can anyone say that con- said, "that one of the best ways to ditions like these constitute no ground diminish the domination and abuses of spiritual obligation to the millions of the clergy in Mexico was to favor of people who are denied by such con- the establishment of other sects which ditions access to the Christ who lives would come in some measure into to save? competition with the Catholic clergy The Need for Protestant Missions and thus cause it to refrain from ex- ercises of which it had been guilty be- And, last of all, our spiritual ob- fore." "His praiseworthy efforts,"

ligation to Latin America lies in the wrote Dr. Pinedo, ex-Minister of Jus- very fact that this Church needs from tice and Public Instruction in the Ar- us and we have a duty to give to it gentine, of Mr. Morris and his schools, the help which only Protestant in- "have had the virtue of awakening the fluence can supply. I asked a true Catholics, who, not to be left behind, priest in Argentine whether he saw have also founded numerous schools any reason why there should not be so that in every way the needy chil- Protestant churches in South Amer- dren are being benefited."

ica. "No," he said. "Why not? We And there are many inside the work together in the United States; Church who realize the necessity of why should we not work together here help from without. I spoke of the in the Argentine? Take our own young priest with whom we traveled in parish here," he said at another time, Colombia, the man who told l1S that "there are one hundred and forty only one out of eighteen of his ac- thousand people in our own parish and quaintances in the priesthood was a only seven per cent of them ever go good man. He was going to visit his inside of a church. Look at this other old father. His heart was sick of the parish with 130,000; with one man abominations in the midst of which and his assistant endeavoring to reach he lived, but, he said, he did not know those 130,000." what his personal duty was. Where Weare wanted to meet great neglect- was he to go? He did not know where ed needs .and to purify and stimulate to go out of the Church. Was his place the forces which ought to be striving in his church, to work there, to purify to meet them. The best men of these and cleanse the institution and to help lands have always seen this. In his the people who lived 'round about him?

book on the relations of Mexico to the He was going to his old father to ask United States, Minister Romero, who him where his path of duty lay. If did as much as any other man to bind only there were strong churches of the together these two neighboring re- evangelical faith in his land some- publics, said that from the very outset thing might be done. Do you mean he had argued for religious toleration to say that we must abandon men like in Mexico because he saw in that the this, that we have no duty to the men best way to remedy the great evils in South America for whom their in- which sprang from the political au- stitution is too strong, and who are thority of the Roman Catholic clergy asking for help from without to come and from the abuses of which the in to enable them to deal with the great

10] THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 34

situation that confronts them? We the cleaner, more progressive, better owe a deep debt to the men, many or educated does South America become, few, scattered up and down South and the nearer you draw to the United America who look for spiritual and States, the darker are the shadows that moral help from without, and who rest on the South American lands. know that the only hope of reforming It is not that we have caused the darktheir own church is through the in- ness, but we have not relieved it. We fluence of Protestant missions. And have begun, but only begun, to disour brethren in the native Protestant charge our commercial obligations to churches have a supreme right to our South America. There is one copaid. per mine in Peru in which a few American men put more money before Our Debt and Duty they took out .a dollar than all the Protestant churches of the world, I These are the grounds briefly put, venture to say, have spent on the evanonly a few of them, of our spiritual gelization of South America for the obligation to these lands. We owe last hundred years. At Cerro de these lands help in their search for Pasco twenty million dollars were put intellectual light. We owe them aid into that one copper mine before anyin their awful battle for moral purity. thing was paid back. The whole We owe them a response to their Protestant Church has not done as brotherly call of need. We owe them much for forty million souls. . And Christ and spiritual freedom. We there is Canada, which has, I believe, owe it to them to call them to their only one little mission in the whole own most deeply cherished ideals. of South America, a mission made up And we have not paid that debt. We of two faithful Canadian Baptist, are not paying that debt to-day. We men and their wives, in the mountains have justly declared a negative po- of Bolivia. Canada has put millions litical doctrine with regard to South of dollars into the lighting plants and America, which has warned Europe the water plants and the electric power to keep her hands off, and we have plants, and it has not put five thousand thought that in that way we fulfilled dollars a year into the evangelization our duty to the South American peo- of South America. We have, I supples. The South American peoples do pose, about forty American missionary not resent the Monroe Doctrine, but organizations working in the Empire they do resent that negative interpre- of Japan, with a popUlation equal to tation of it with· which the American that of the whole of South America, people have been content, which and we have about ten American mistended to shut out the aid which the sionary organizations and two British European nations might have been organizations working in the whole glad to carry in, and which has not South American continent. replaced it with any brotherly help from near at hand. We have had our obligations staring us in the face for a hundred years, and It is a lamentable fact that the we have passed the needy men at our darkest part of South America is the door mercilessly by. Surely now at part nearest to the United States and last the day has come for us to take Canada. The further you get away from the United States and Canada,

up our obligation to these Latin-Amer- land with thousands of fresh imican peoples. Now, more than in any migrants pouring in every year. Do other day, the need is pressing upon you suppose that these republics can us. If we do not give help now, South be built without religion, that these America will become the stronghold nations can ever fulfil their God-apof all the reactionary and the ob- pointed destinies if they drift, as they scurantist elements of the Church of are drifting to-day, into a hard, Rome, and a situation will be produced atheistic materialism? In the interest which even the Church of Rome itself, of these South American nations, with all of its best purposes and its which will be our neighbors forever, best energies, will not be able to deal and which are to exercise a steadily with. Priests from the other lands increasing influence upon our own are pouring in, from the Philippines, life, we are bound to go in with the from France, from Andalusia, from. spiritual forces of the gospel of the Italy, from Belgium, all those priests living Christ. who are not wanted in their own lands are gathering now in South America. We are called to these republics to- They have already prest in. There day because they offer men as good are good men among them, but there opportunity for life investment as men are others, too, and the people them- can find anywhere else in the world. selves begin to resent their coming. I stood one day, only a few months The Sunday before we got to Bogota ago, beside a great brown marble there was a riot in the city, which the block in the Protestant cemetery in troops had to be brought out to quell, the city of Valparaiso; all around in which the artizans started to tear were the evidences of the earthquake, down the school of the Silesian Fa- great stones twisted awry, but this thers in Bogota on the ground that they stone stood stedfast among them all. did not want or were not going to It was the burial-place of old David stand this invasion of foreign priests, Trumbull, who for forty-three years especially those whose influence on in- had stood like a great rock in the city dustrial conditions, perhaps quite un- of Valparaiso, leaving his influence on justly, they feared. We are bound to that city, and also in a real way on the press in for the help of the South national life of Chile, in which he was American peoples before reactionary one of the great forces that brought men get into the religious control of about the laws which gave effect to the religion and education of the South religious toleration, provided for civil American continent. marriage and the secularization of the cemeteries, and helped to open the We are bound to press in there to- gates wide for the preaching of the day because those great republics are gospel up and down the length of the now in their formative life. Look at Chilean RepUblic. There are all over the six millions of people in the Ar- South America opportunities for men gentine, one of the livest, most eager to live under changed conditions, such countries in the world, with a fourth lives as David Trumbull lived in the or fifth of its whole population in its city of Valparaiso, such lives as Wilcapital city of Buenos Ayres, a city liam C. Morris is living to-day in tlle with half a million Italians in it, a city of Buenos Ayres, as many men

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

are living now in many places. If against the stanchions of the lower men and women are looking for a deck. I fell asleep again, but sud- chance for life investment where they denly was awakened by the sound of can not only change the characters of a plunging body in the water and a men, but where they can make a real rush of footsteps on the lower deck contribution toward forming the char- and excited voices whispering, and acters of great republics, South Amer- then a half-strangled, pitiful cry, "Oh, ica is a field calling to them. hombre," literally, "Oh, man," but The Passing Opportunity truly also, "Oh, brother! Oh, friend!" and then a gurgling sound and .a swirl And, last of all, men are passing, of the brown waters rushing by, and and passing fast, there. The genera- all was still. After a little while the tions of South America do not last work was done, the men came aboard, longer than the generations of Asia, the ropes were thrown off, and our or North America; and year by year, boat went sobbing on its way up the while we wait, men go whither we can stream. In the morning we asked the not follow. If men need Christ any- captain what had been the trouble, and where, they need Him there also, and he said that it was a Colombian private they need Him before they die. Just soldier who had been sleeping on the about two months ago, our boat tied unfenced lower deck and rolled off up one night along the east bank of in his sleep into the water, that no- the Magdalena River. It was an old- body had seen him go; they had heard fashioned stern-wheel river-boat, burn- his cry but were too late to help him, ing wood, and every three or four and the man was gone.

hours we had to stop to take on fresh Often on that river journey and fuel. Ve were still in the lower often in the days that have passed reaches of the river and it was possible since, it has seemed to me that I could to run by night. We had fallen asleep hear that only half-conscious strangled in the earlier part of the evening, but cry sounding in my ears, "Oh, friend!

were awakened as the boat tied up to Oh, friend)" and that it was the cry the shore, and the men ran out with of many millions of South American the gangway, and began to bring on peoples making earnest, if silent, .ap- the wood. Here and there we saw the peal for the things that in Christ we glare of the torches against the tropical have to give. "Oh, friend!" That forest and then heard the murmur of voice calls to you men and women of the boatmen as they carried on the North America. Will it find in you great racks of fuel and piled it up the heart of a friend, to reply?

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9:36-10:8 KNOW ~ Study Missions-Read Books. Missionary :Meetings-Regular-Powerful. "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few" I Missionary Days–Al1nivers arie s. PRAY The Church and the Field.

"Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest" Privately-Definitely-Regularly.

GIVE { The Prayer Circ1e-Groups-Agreement. Public-Dependence on God. "Freely ye Have Rec:eived, Freely Give" i Systematically. GO-PREACH W eekly-Monthly-Annually. Proportionate1y. ·'A. ye Go Preach-HeaJ," Cheerfully-As a Privilege. Yourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends.

{ Student Voluntecrs. Pastors-Christian Workers.

100' /80''' /t50~ /40" 120" 100" BO'

'.Y", … HAW. 11 — -t~~- MA,Ji!QU$$ 5 rar THe MJS. JONAJ2Y 12EYIEW

Coan, Adoniram Judson Wm. Goodell, Crosby H. Wheeler J. E

of HalVaii of Burma of Turkey of Asia Minor of Madura FAMOUS MISSIONARIES SENT OUT BY THE AMERICAN BOARD A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS THE ONE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D.

A little more than a hundred years in the recently organized theological ago the religion of New England, as seminary at Andover, appeared before of other parts of the country, was ap- the Massachusetts General Associaparently in a dying condition. The tion, then in session at Bradford, near college church at Yale was almost ex- Haverhill, and presented their "statetinct, most of the students were skep- ment and inquiries," which breathe a tics, and Princeton College was no spirit of humility and aggressiveness, better. Christian leaders were every- of tact and determination. This hiswhere mourning the prevalence of cor- toric document read as follows: ruption, drunkenness, and licentiousness. Yet in the midst of these very The undersigned, members of the Diconditions there was organized the vinity College, respectfully request the pioneer among the foreign mission attention of their Reverend Fathers,' conboards of the United States. Next vened in the General Association at Brad- October the American Board of Com,. ford, to the following statement and inmissioners for Foreign Missions is to quiries: celebrate its centennial. This event has a significance to others besides the They beg to state, that their minds' Congregational churches, which use have long been imprest with the duty this society as their agent for work and importance of personally attempting abroad. It was conceived on broad a mission to the heathen; that the imlines, and for more than half its ex- pressions on their minds have induced a istence has been under the control of serious and, they trust, a prayerful conno single church or denomination. sideration of the subject in its various How did the American Board come attitudes, particularly in relation to the into existence? What has been the probable success and the difficulties atgrowth of its work? For what prin- tending such an attempt; and that, after ciples has it stood? examining all the information which they can obtain, thcy consider themselves as Origin of American Board devoted to this work for life, whenever God, in His providence, shall open the It was on the afternoon of June 28, way. 1810, that four young men, students They now offer the following inquiries, on which they solicit the opinion and ad- vice of this Association. Whether, with their present views and feelings, they ought to renounce the object of missions,

as either visionary or impracticable; if of religion there came usually a renot, whether they ought to direct their newal of these efforts. At the close attention to the Eastern or Western of the eighteenth century and the beworld; whether they may expect patron- ginning of the nineteenth, there was a age and support from a missionary so- vigorous development of home misciety in this country, or must commit sions, some of the leaders of which, themselves to the direction of a Euro- like Dr. Worcester, had dreams of pean society; and what preparatory work beyond the seas. This ideal had measures they ought to take, previous to fired Rev. Cotton Mather as early as actual engagement. r7IO to urge the colonists to emulate the example of the Jesuit, Dutch, and The undersigned, feeling their youth Danish missionaries in the Far East. and inexperience, look up to their fathers During the last decade of the eightin the Church, and respectfully solicit eenth century American Christians their advice, direction, and prayers. were mo:;;t sympathetic observers of the renaissance of missionary zeal AOONIRAM JUDSON, JR. among the Protestant Christians of Great Britain. A few of the British SAMUEL NOTT, JR. missionaries went to the East by way of the United States. The re- SAMUEL J. MILLS, ligious magazines here contained the latest missionary intelligence. More SAMUEL NEWELL. than this, William Carey was receiv- ing considerable sums of money from The statement was referred to a his American admirers and helpers. committee, on which was Rev. Samuel Worcester, of Salem, who had been When, therefore, the group of one of the young men's advisers. The young men at Williams College, unnext day the committee reported and der the lead of Samuel J. Mills, Jr., the association appointed the original held their historic prayer-meeting bemembers of the American Board of side the haystack, in the summer of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, r806, and two years later organized who met the following September in their missionary society, The Breth- Farmington, Conn., adopted a con- ren, the object of which was "to efstitution, and chose officers. These fect in the persons of its members a momentous steps were taken unani- mission, or missions, to the heathen," mously and without any long discus- they were but embodying in tangible sion, but this does not mean that they fashion the purposes of hundreds of were sudden or unpremeditated. the people of America. These young students from Williamstown presently The missionary interest of the joined others of like mind at Andover Christians of America had never Seminary, the founders of which had ceased since the granting of the co- as one of their distinct purposes the lonial charters, one distinct purpose training of foreign missionaries. The of which was that of preaching the result of their association at Andover gospel to the heathen of the West; that was the decision that four of their is, the American Indians. Many illus- number should present an application trious names, such as those of John Eliot, Thomas Mayhew, David Brainerd, and John Sergeant, testify to the zeal of the colonists, who did not let the severe struggle to obtain homes and protection for themselves and their families interfere with their missionary work. With each revival

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the General Association at Brad- bers among its members and support- ford .. ers a few who belong in other communions. Even in recent years sev- The organization of the American eral of its strongest and ablest mis- Board was followed by consultation sionaries, both men and women, have with the London Missionary Society, been trained in other denominations. which was willing to commission J ud- son and three of his friends, and Growth of th… Work finally in 1812 five young men sailed for India under the American Board. The same comprehensiveness char- On the voyage out one of each of the acterized from the beginning the two companies, Judson and Rice, be- American Board's view of its field. came Baptists by conviction. The At present its territory is well de- . news of their change called into being fined, but in the early days, when it the American Baptist Missionary was almost the only channel for mis- Union. Thus, at the very beginning sionary work abroad available to the American noard was indirectiy the American Christians, it regarded the occasion for the starting of a sister whole world as its field and sought organization. The Board itself was earnestly by exploration and exper- never narrowly sectarian. Vhile it imentation to discover which countries was organized by Congregationalists. offered the best opportunities. With- in 1812 eight new members were add- in about a quarter of a century work ed, belonging to other churches, six had been begun or investigations had of them Presbyterians, and the num- been made or planned in nearly every ber of the latter was greatly increased field ever occupied by AmeriCan Chris- after the absorption into the American tians, and in some regions which now, Board in 1826 of the United Foreign a century later, are still unoccupied. Missionary Society, which had been North Africa, including Egypt, had formed in 1817 by Christians of the been explored and missions established Presbyterian type. The Old School in the western and southern parts of Presbyterians withdrew in 1837, but the continent. Missionaries had work- the New School Presbyterians con- ed in Palestine, Syria, including Beirut tinued this relation until 1870, when, and the Lebanon, in Smyrna and in after the union of the two schools, the Greece. The press at Malta had Board surrendered to the Presbyterians printed thousands of copies of the the Persian, Syrian, Gaboon, Seneca, Bible and Christian literature. Con- and Ojibway missions. The German stantinople, Broosa, Trebizond, in- Reformed and Dutch Reformed terior Armenia, and Persia were the churches also used the American homes of Christian workers. The ex- Board as their agent abroad. The ploration of Afghanistan and Tibet latter withdrew in 1857 after a quarter was under consideration. Work was of a century of cooperation, and took well established in western and south- with them the Arcot Mission in India ern India and in Ceylon. Two mis- and the Amoy Mission in China. Even sionaries had laid down their lives to-day, when the American Board di- while exploring Sumatra. Siam, Java, rectly represents the Congregational Borneo, Singapore, and Canton, China, churches of the United States, it num- were early occupied; Hawaii was

being transformed, and an attempt had great empires of China and Turkey, been made to reach the Marquesas each of which has four missions. Af- Islands. Patagonia, Mexico, and rica comes next with three, followed other countries in Central and South by India with two. The work in America had been visited to see Japan is very extensive, but it is orwhether the freedom from Catholic ganized in but one mission. Ceylon, Spain meant freedom to preach the Micronesia, the Philippines, Austria, gospel. Spain, and Mexico contain the six remaining missions. To man this True to the traditions of colonial work, with its 107 stations and 1,395 America, the American Board was out-stations, there are 581 missionalso using vigorous measures to reach aries, 202 of whom are men, and each the Indians in the Eastern, Southern, missionary is assisted by an average Central, and Western States, extend- of eight native assistants-4,564 in all. ing its work even to the Pacific coast. The statistical showing for the cen- The work for the American Indians tury and for the present time is sumwas all but ruined by the forced mi- marized in a table at the close of this gration of the tribes to districts far- article. ther west, and what remained was finally transferred to home missionary Policies of the American Board organizations, the final transfer, that of the Dakota mission, occming in The American Board has done more 1883. Of the foreign centers some than any statistics indicate; it has were soon abandoned in order to se- stood for certain great principles of cure greater concentration of effort missionary policy, which most of the upon strategic points or because of greatest mission boards have now lack of funds or suitable opportunities. adopted with more or less complete- With the opening of China, the work ness. there was expanded, the Pacific Islands work also gradually grew, the Micro- From the beginning, the American nesian mission being started in 1852, Board has taken the broadest and Japan received its first missionaries most comprehensive view of the obfrom the American Board in 1869, and ject of foreign missions. The early the work in the Catholic countries was secretaries declared that the purpose begun in accordance with a vote of of the missionary was nothing short the American Board at its meeting in of the complete Christianization and 1871. civilization of whole peoples. In giv- ing instructions to the missionaries to The receipts of the American Board Hawaii in 1827, the officers declared for its first year were $999.52. The that the missionary required more income has steadily increased during than piety or mere religious feeling, the century until for the last fiscal that every power of intellect would be year it amounted to nearly one thou- of use and that the people must be sand times the first sum, or $947,- formed "into a reading, thinking, cul- 163.25. This amount was spent in tivated state of society, with all its maintaining work in twenty missions. schools and seminaries, its arts and in- Of these twenty, the largest numbers stitutions." This missiEln policy, which of missions are found in the two starts with the conversion of the in- dividual, but which reaches out to-

Church and dispenfa ry in Na tal, So. Africa. 4. Mission H ospital, lfadura

2. Ma ra thi Missi on Church , Bombay, India. 5. U ndu vil Girls' School. Ceylon. 3. North China Union College, Tungchou. 6. Science Building, Doshjsha, Japan.

TYPES OF M ISSION .IlUILDINGS OF TH E AMERICAN llOARD

S. B. Fairbanks, Peter Parker, M.D., Hiram Bingham, D.D

Mar.thi. India of China of Micronesia Alice Gordon Gulick, M. L. Gordon, Horace Tracy Pitkin, Josiah Tyler, of Spain of Japan of China of South Africa SOME LEADING MISSIONAIUES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

ward the transformation of nations, These strong missionaries have al- and is not satisfied until countries have ways seen the importance of educa- been Christianized, was clearly enun- tional work if the Church abroad is to ciated by those great missionary states- be intelligent and influential and is to men Samuel Worcester and Jeremiah have native leaders of ability. As Evarts. It is believed in by the Amer- early as 1823 steps were taken to es- ican Board to-day and is one of the tablish an institution of higher educa- chief justifications for many of the tion in Ceylon, and the only reason lines of work maintained by its mis- why Ceylon did not have the pioneer sions. American missionary college is that the colonial government refused to ad- Work of this nature can be carried mit a single additional American mis- on successfully only by men of a sionary. Without reenforcements large caliber and the best ability ob- nothing could be done and the project tainable. At a time when British so- fell through. There was a time in cieties were sending out men of the middle of the last century when meager education, the American the educational work was carried on Board resolved to give a commission solely in the vernacular, and it was as a full missionary only to those who practically limited to the Christian had had the best possible training. community and those in training for The effect of this is seen in South Af- Christian service. This was..a de- rica. This is a region where the path parture from the earlier policy, and of the missionary has not been a bed was finally abandoned. It meant, how- of roses and where much friction has ever, that the founders of Robert Col- developed between some missionaries lege, Constantinople, and the Syrian and the colonists, Boer and British Protestant College at Beirut, had to alike. The members of the Zulu mis- resign from the Board when they en- sion have commanded respect by sheer tered upon their work of creating force of ability and character, and one those mighty institutions for the of the earlier men was not only in- Christianization of Turkey. Now, vited by the Boer colonists to become however, this narrowness of view has their pastor, but had a town named given way to a belief that education is in his honor. The American Board a powerful force for the Christianiza- has furnished to the United States tion of the world, and that the col- Government no fewer than four of the leges should be training-schools for men who have held the responsible po- Christian leadership in the Church and sition of interpreter to the legation at the community. The American Board Peking. Three missionaries in India admits frankly that there are dangers and one in Japan have been decorated in higher education and that too large by the sovereign for services rendered. a proportion of the energy and funds The future historian of the Turkish available may be drawn off into it; . Empire will have much to say of the but at the same time it adheres to its epoch-making work of three Chris- belief that the day-school and the Sun- tian educators, Cyrus Hamlin, Daniel day-school, the college and the church, Bliss, and George Vvashburn, all of must stand side by side, and that whom went Qut as missionaries of the neither can do its best work without American Board.

the assistance of the other. The in- the Levant. Dr. Greene, of Ceylon, fluence of the Doshisha in Japan and Dr. Parker, of Canton, and their sucof nearly ten college~ and higher cessors of the twentieth century have schools in the Turkish Empire testify done great things for the gospel to the soundness of this policy. through following in the footsteps of the Great Physician. The American Board has also believed in the value of industrial train- In the field of letters, too, the Amering. Its missions among the North ican Board has taken an honorable po- American Indians were largely in- sition. The late Dr. Hiram Bingham, dustrial, the Hawaiian Island mission whose devoted labors to give the Bible was designed to teach the people the and Christian literature to the Gilbertarts of civilization as well as the truth ese were continued to the very end, of Christianity. These objects were was but one of a long line of misattained only in part, but still the sionaries who have sought to reach American Board believes that indus- the heart through the eye. The press trial training has its place in seeking of the board at Malta, which was later to make the Christian community self- divided and is now represented by the reliant. In recent years it has not mission presses at Constantinople and gone into industrial work on a large Beirut, printed the Scriptures in all scale; but it has found it useful in con- the languages of the Levant. In the nectien with schools and orphanages, Marathi and Tamil Christian literaand for the training of the Christians ture the names of its missionaries apin habits of effective industry. pear. The Hawaiian language was reduced to writing by its workers, and Medical work has been another ave- to-day in the great work of Bible renue of approach which has been be- vision in North China the American lieved in from the earliest days. It Board is honored by representation was in 1819 that Dr. John Scudder, on each of the two committees. a practising physician of New York City, was sent as a missionary to Cey- Yet, after all, the American Board lon. He at once set to work to train has never lost sight of the fact that a native physician, who did not long its supreme work is spiritual, and into survive the completion of his training. the task of evangelizing the nations Dr. Peter Parker holds an honorable and developing strong native churches place in the history of medical mis- it has put and is putting to-day its sions in China, and the work which he best energies. Education of every began in Canton has continued until grade, medical and literary work, are to-day. The missionary physicians only means, never ends, and they are have not only tried themselves to re- used simply as a means of putting the lieve suffering and open hearts to the Christian impress upon men and nagospel by caring for diseased bodies, tions and raising up a native church but they have sought and are seeking and' Christian community which shall to train a body of native doctors to do be strong enough to stand by itself, the work for their own people. The direct its own affairs, and conduct an medical school at Beirut, the foster- aggressive campaign. The genius of child of the American Board, has sent the ecclesiastical polities in hich its its graduates all through Syria and missionaries have been trained is to

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

put the responsibility upon the Chris- tive church to a share in this respon- tians themselves. While the Amer- sibility. In a few instances in Turkey ican Board has had no monopoly of and in Japan, a further step has been the principles of self-support and self- taken and self-governing Christian or- direction, it has gone further in this ganizations have been subsidized by direction than many, if not most, of the mission. This policy has, on the the other similar organizations. In whole, been sticcessful, and with the fact, in one notable instance it went present nationalistic movements in the too far, and withdrew from the East the tendency is increasingly In Hawaiian Islands before the native this direction.

Christians were prepared to stand The policy of the missionaries of alone. In Japan, too, there have been the American Board on the field has times when the outlook has been dark, never been narrowly sectarian. Sec- and there are some missionaries to- retary Worcester, in his instructions day who believe that the policy of the to the first missionaries in 1812, said: American Board there is a good illus- "The Christian missionaries of every tration of how not to conduct mis- Protestant denomination, sent from sionary operations. When all due al- Europe to the East, you will regard lowance has been made for mistakes, as your brethren; the servants of the the American Board still believes the same Master, and engaged in the same results are their own best justification, work with yourselves. With them for the Kumi-ai body is generally ad- your only competition will be, who mitted to be second to no Christian shall display most of the spirit, and church in Japan to-day in self-reliance do most for the honor of Christ; with and aggressiveness. The relations be- . them you will be ready to cultivate tween the mission and the churches are the best understanding and constantly improving and the Ameri- with them you will cheerfully cooper- can Board is now asked by the J ap- ate, as far as consistently you can, in anese Christians to send out reenforce- any measure for the advancement of ments and open new stations in the the common cause," This was the closest cooperation with the Japanese theory; this was .also the practise, as churches. The Zulu Christians in witness the formation in Bombay in South Africa .and the Christians in 1825 of a missionary union and the the missions in Turkey illustrate the existence of intimate terms of friend- merits of a policy which trusts the ship and even of communion between Christians and calls upon them to the Ceylon missionaries and their Bap- take a large measure of responsibility. tist brethren. Such was the theory The general policy of mission boards and practise a hundred years ago; it has been to insist that the responsibil- is the theory and practise to-day. The ity for the administration of funds American Board missions seek the sent out from the United States must closest cooperation with their neigh- rest solely in the hands of the mission. bors. Its missionaries have been lead- This policy has been followed by the ers in forming the United Church of American Board during most of its South India. In the North China existence, but now the tendency is to Mission all the work of higher educa- go at least as far as admitting the na- tion is carried on jointly by three or

more missions. While individual mis- formidable rival. The new Turkey is sionaries may at times err, the mission indirectly the result of the transform- policy is never to interfere with others, ing influence of Christianity embodied but always to work in the closest har- in the Christian school and college, mony. the Christi ill Church, and the devoted lives of the Protestant Christians. The American Board has not over- looked its responsibility for nominal The American Board was born in Christians. Its present missions in prayer a century ago. Men of faith Mexico, Austria, and Spain are not and of works laid its foundations deep large, but they have been influential and strong. Hundredsand thousands in raising the tone of Christianity in of Christians have given money, the regions touched. Not only is energy, life itself to the development there a strong Protestant community, of the work. And now a new genera- but the Roman Catholic Church itself tion, thankful for the past, is facing has felt the competition of the lofty the future with confidence, and its morality and pure gospel of the mis- leaders are resolving to signalize their sionary, and has had to cleanse itself. entrance into a new century by a for- The educational work for girls in ward movement which shall seek the Madrid has done much for the women speedy Christianization of the 75,000,- of Spain, while from the mission in 000 men, women, and children who Austria have come some of the ablest constitute the field of the American workers among the Slavic population Board of Commissioners for Foreign of the United States. Missions.

The great Moslem world, centering PRESENT WORK OF THE BOARD in Constantinople, early attracted at- tention, but it was found at once that In view of the pressing needs of the little could be do~e for the Moslem di- Board and the importance of an ade- rectly so long as he was face to face quate financial policy of advancement, with a formal, dead, or corrupt Chris- it is well to notice the extent of the tianity, which was often inferior to Board's work at the present time, to- Islam itself. Hence the great work gether with the cost. for the Christian populations in the Turkish Empire and Persia. There The receipts of the Board in 1908- was no intention of organizing a Prot- estant church, but this step was forced 1909 were $953,573.69, including lega- upon the mission by the Eastern cies and income from invested funds. Churches and the government. So Deducting what was paid upon the successful has this work been in leav- debt of preceding years we have $894,- ening these older Christian bodies, 275.83, as the amount disbursed dur- that it is possible that the time will ing the year. This sum was made to come-and sooner than we expect- when the Protestant churches can be cover: merged back into the older organiza- tion and. the combined Christian The salaries of 581 missionaries. . forces can make·a united attack upon the very citadel ofChristianity:'s most The outfits of missionaries newly ap- pointed. The traveling expenses of missionaries going to their lields or returning.

Touring expenses of missionaries on the field. .

Grants for missionaries retired on ac- count of old age or physical infirmity.

The conduct of fifteen colleges.

The conduct of fifteen theological sem- inaries and training schools.

The conduct of 144 high. schools:

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

The conduct of 1,309 common. schools India and Southeastern Asia-Continued (70,979 pupils in attendance). Siam ………………………… 1831·1849 Singapore …. '" …………….• 1834-1843 The employment of such of our 4,564 Sumatra ………•….. , •…•.••..• 1834·1836 native workers as are not supported by llomeo ………………………. 1836·1849 native churches. Java ………………………… 1836·1838 The cOllduct of our 71 hospitals alld dis- ChillQpensaries, treating over 300,000 cases. South China (Canton, Hongkong) …. 1829·1866 1883· The conduct of our printing presses and Foochow ………..•.•.••….••••• 1847publication plants which issued millions of North China …………………. . 1854· pages of literature in 27 languages. Shansi ….•.•..•••.••…•..••.•.•• 1882· Amoy .••.•..•…•.•••••….••.•.•• 1~"2-1857 The conduct of our extensive industrial work. Japan ………………………… . 1869· Africa- The administration expenses of the Board, including salaries of officers, clerks, West Central ……………….. .. 1880· ctc., 'expenses of missionaries and speakers South Africa. Zulu (Natal) ..•..•.•• 1835. visiting the c1ll1rches, office expenses at BostOIl, New York, Chicago, and Berkeley, Rhodesia (formerly East Coast) … 1883magazines and Ie'aflets for in forming the West Africa (Cape I'almas) …….. . 18H·1843 churches-cycrything which properly be- Gaboon …………………….. . 184.H870 longs in this class of expenditures. Pacific lslands- With such an extensive missionary .Micronesia •……• ~. •. . . . . . . . . . . .• 1852· plant in operation, every increase ill Philippines …..•..•……..•..•… 1902· receipts adds materially to the work. Hawaiian Islands •….•…•.•.••.•• 1820·1870 The increase of the $I 50,000 contem- RomaH Catholic Cotl1ltries- Italy ………………………… 1872-1874 plated under the Apportionment Plan Spain ……………………….. 1812· would at least double the effectiveness Austria .•..•••••……•..•..•.•.••• 1872· of missionaries, so great are the op- Mexico .•……….••.•….••••••.. 1872· portunities under present conditions. South America ………………… 1823-1825 The receipt of the sums called for would so increase the fruitfulness of N orl It A mericaJJ I ndiaftsthe work in extending Christianity as Abenaquis ……………………. 1835-1858 to make a mathematical statement im- New York Indians ..•……..•.••..• 1822-1870 practicable. Indians £11 Southeastern States- Cherokees ………………….. 1817·1838 By the division of the world field Choctaws …………………… 1818·1833 among the different denominations, Chickasaws •….•..•..•••……•• 1827·1835 75,000,000 persons are assigned as the Creeks …..•..•……..•..••…. 1832-1837 special responsibility of the Congrega- Lo«'er MississiJ'pi Vallcytionalists of America. Cherokees in Arkansas .•..•..•..• 1830-1860 Choctaws in Arkansas ..•……..• 1832-1859 MISSIONS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD Osages ….•……..• _.•….. , . .• 1826-1837 Utter Mississippi Valley- With Dates When the Work Was Begun Pawnees …………………… 1834-1847 Green Bay (Stockbridge) ..•.•••••• 1828-1848 or Taken Over and When it Was Ojiuways …………………… 1831·1870 Ncar Great Lakcs- Closed or Transferred to Other Maumee …………………… 1826-1835 Mackinaw ………………….. 1827·1837 Societies Sioux or Dakota ………… __ ….. 1835-1883 Oregon 1lissioll ..••••.•..•••••.•••• 1835-1852 (The titles of the missions are the final ones, and a mission is said tn have begun when wcrk Statistics of American Boarcl is started in any station belonging to that mission.) ,810-[909 190<) LC'4'ont and l¥c.stct'Jt Asia- European Turkey .•…..•••.•.••••• 1858- Missionaries ..•.•••••.••••.•••••.• 2,572 SSl Western Turkey ('Vestern and North- ern Asia Minor) …………….. 1820- Men ………………………. 1,000 202 Central Turkey (Southeastem Asia Ordained men ……••… , ..•. ~ 762 ••• Minor) …………………….. 1847- Eastern Turkey (Armenia and :Meso· Incillding physicians. .••.•. •• 38 10 potamia) …………………… 1860- Sl~i~ (and Palestine) ………….. 1823·1870 Unordained physicians……. . • 75 22 IOlsla ………………………… 1833-1870 U nordained teachers or business Greece ………………………. 1830·1869 agents…. … …….. … .. 163 12 Mediterranean Islands .•.••.•••••••. 1819-1833 Women …………………….. 1,572 379 I1tdia aud Soutlieastern Asia- lIlarathi, India (Bombay Pl'esidency) •• 1813- Wives.. … . .. .••. .. •••.••••. • 969 185 :/'ladura, India ………………… 1834- Arcot (and Madras) …………… 1836·1857 Unmarried……………….. 603 'Ceylon ….. _" … .. . .. … .. . .. …. 1816- l'hysicians (already included in totals) …. ……….. ……. 14 Receipts- 1810-1909; $39,527,427.29; 1909, $947,163.25 1909 Native Churches ………………….. 584 Members ………………………. 73,611 Contributions, more than ……••..••.•$260,000 Accessiolls-18l0-1909, more than 205,000 5,914 Native workers…………………….. 4.564 Schools ………………………….. 1,483 Scholars ……………………….. 70,979 Theological seminaries …………….. 1S Students, more than •…..•..•.. , " • • 200 Colleges ., ………………….. •.•• ,11 Students in college classes. more than 1,700 Students in preparatory classes. more than …….. …….. …… …• 2,700 Hospitals ..•…..••••.•….•..••.•••••• 28 In·patients, more than……………… 9,300 Operations, more than ………….. "" • 9;200 Dispensaries ………… , …… , … ,'''', 37 Out.patients. more than ……………. 151,000

A FORERUNNER OF

SIR HENRY M.. STANLEY, AND HIS CAREER * EDITORIAL The appearance of this distin- neither the wisdom to read child naguished explorer's life story, two- ture nor the tact to guide it, nor the thirds of which are from his own pen, love to feed it. He passed nine years and the other third largely compiled of misery, under a schoolmaster as from his own writings, has already brutal in temper as he was stupid in corrected many false estimates of the mind, who became more and more author and will surprize not a few savage and ended his days in a madwho have had no adequate conception house. It is charity to suppose he was of the real greatness of this man whose long before this practically insane. original name was John Rowlands. Matters came to an issue when a cruelly unjust flogging of an entire This career of sixty-three years class for a trifling offense where the (1841-1904) was one of the most re- guilty party could not be traced, led markable which modern history fur- this lad to rebel against the master, nishes. It was what we call "check- thrash him with his own blackthorn ered," only that there are more black and then flee from the place. squares than white. The titles of the first twelve chapters sufficiently indi- He had the natural experience of a cate the singular variety of his early homeless, friendless waif who had experiences: "The Workhouse," never known human love or friendly "Adrift," "At Sea," "At Work," "I sympathy, finally finding refuge with Find a Father," "Adrift Again," some relatives, but no real home and "Soldiering," "Shiloh," "Prisoner of no proper training either mental or War," "Journalism," "West and moral, until, like many another hap- East," "A Roving Commission." The lcss wight, he drifted out to sea, shipthirteenth chapter, "The Finding of ping nominally as a cabin-boy, but Livingstone," is the middle chapter really as a slave to a harder master and appropriately, for it marks the than the workhouse overseer. On artrue life-center and pivotal turning- rival at New Orleans, he left ship and point. pay behind, and, once more, for the sake of liberty dared all minor risks, Few who have not read this fas- and started in a strange land and city, cinating life-story know that Stanley penniless and homeless and friendless. began in a Welsh workhouse. His father died shortly after he was born, Wandering about, in search of work, and at six years of age he found him- he met a gentleman of middle age self an inmate of the St. Asaph Union with a genial face, indicating both in- Workhouse, about which the less said telligence and sympathy, to whom he perhaps the better. It was one of those ventured to put the question: "Do asylums that are places of imprison- you want a boy, sir?" It was Mr. ment and torture under the guise of Stanley, who subsequently became to philanthropy-to the young a rack, to him in more senses than one a true the aged a tomb. There he met harsh father, not only adopting him as a son, treatment from an overseer who had but with singular tact, wisdom and • The autobiography of Henry M. Stanley, edited by his wife, published by Houghton, Mifflin Com· pany, Boston and New York. love molding his character. How sight of him for a time, their acquaint- much providentially depends upon ance was renewed, he said to him one what to us is a chance! Mr. and Mrs. day, with no little tenderness of emo- Stanley were childless, and had long tion, "Henceforth J'our future shall be yearned for a boy, and this lad's first my charge t" And what he said he question had startled him-"a boy" made good. Meanwhile his wife had was just what he did want; and God so guided that, not long after, he found HENRY MORTOI'i STANLEY a son in John Rowlands, and gave him a new name, Henry 11orton Stanley. died, and now the wealth of a generous nature was lavished on this boy who One of the steps in this romantic had never known father's or mother's story we must not pass by, for it has love. He took him to his heart, too much significance. The poor boy studied his nature and needs, coun- at St. Asaph's had not learned much seled him, corrected him, guided his that was gooel, but he had got some mind, tamed his temper, trained his knowledge of God's Word, and Bishop judgment. He became a boy again Short had given him a Bible, inscribed for the boy's sake. And tho unwith his name, and testifying to the happily he and Henry later were lad's "diligent application to his parted and never met ag-din, those studies and general good conduct." months of intimate fellowship left an Mr. Stanley saw that Bible sticking indelible mark on the character of the out of his pocket and, opening it, read adopted son. As Stanley himself says, the certificate which unconsciously dis- "The golden period of my life began posed him to befriend the needy boy, from that supreme moment-the moand ultimately to adopt him; It would be pleasant to linger over this part of the history, for it bristles with charming suggestions. Mrs. Stanley was almost an ideal woman, in her combination of refinement and gentleness. Every inch a lady, she was better than a lady, a woman and by instinct a mother; even her occasional contact with John Rowlands, before he became Henry Stanley, was enough to helmet him against the darts of temptation, and inspire him with high aims. She kindled in him faith, hope and love, all at once, and he never lost the talismanic power of that contact. As to Mr. Stanley, we have never seen an illustration of equal pertinency and power, of the Bible concept:on of adoption, than is found in his whole treatment of this strange boy of sixteen. When, after losing

ment when Mr. Stanley took him into scraps of information and gathering his arms as his son, and said to him, such treasures as are only found in "YOtt are to bear my name-Henry such varied experiences, all fitted him Stanley!" as Providence knows how in its pe- How, after this, Stanley again be- culiar school for the unique future came adrift, and ultimately a Con- that awaited him.

federate soldier, prisoner of war, jour- His expedition to find Livingstone nalistic correspondent and extensive was to be kept secret, and he went by traveler, must be left to this auto- a round-about course, arriving at Zan- biography to disclose. We are more zibar, January 6, 1871, and starting concerned with that second "golden for the interior, feeling his way by period" which began when, in October, such indications as only sagacious in- 1869, at twenty-eight years of age, he stinct could recognize. He had used received from Mr. Bennett of the New the time at sea, en route to the Af- York Herald that carte blallche-a rican coast to learn to take astro- commission, at any cost, to find Liv- nomical observations and train himself ingstone! Here Stanley'S real life as a surveyor. November IO, 1871, work found its ttue beginning-and found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tan- at last its goal. ganyika, where he grasped the hand Curiously, that same year, 1841, of the Scotch hero, of whom for three when Livingstone first trod Africa's years no certain word had reached the soil, John Rowlands first breathed the outside world. Twenty-three times breath of life in Wales-one of the Stanley had been prostrated with fe- striking coincidences of history: while ver, but he felt repaid when, on De- the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was en cember 27th, the travelers set out to- rOllte to the Cape, an infant boy at gether for Unyanyembe; and more es- Denbigh was just embarking on life's pecially when, on March 14, 1872, unknown sea, destined to be the suc- they parted, having been four months cessor of Livingstone in exploring the and four days together.

Dark Continent. How little Mr. Stan- On May 4, 1873, Livingstone was ley when he gave him his name fore- found by Susi, at four o'clock in the saw the luster he would reflect upon morning, in the little grass hut, kneel- it. This waif of humanity, after en- ing at the bedside, his head buried in listing under the Confederate flag, his hands on the pillow; the candle drifts into the Union ranks, until in still burned, but the candle of life that 1865, when, acting as secretary for an had shed its rays so far over benighted admiral, he swam, under fire, to fasten Africa had gone out. The next year, a hawser to a rebel vessel, and was April 18th, Mr. Stanley led the body promoted for heroism. His mixed ex- of pall-bearers, as they deposited in periences as a press-representative, the tomb in the nave of Westminster then in a guerrilla warfare against the Abbey, the body of the man to whom North American Indians, and then as he owed more than to any other llU- companion to the British expedition man being.

into Abyssinia, thus on land and And now he who, at Unyanyembe, sea, in army and navy, camp and cam- had sorrowfully parted with Living- paign, tent and vessel, picking up stone, by that open grave in Westmin-

A FORERUNNER OF MISSIONARIES

ster, resolved to take up and finish sion was accomplished. He had per- the work the great missionary had left formed the stupendous feat of opening undone. And so a new chapter opened up the Kongo basin, with its more in Stanley's African experiences. On than 5,000 miles of navigable waters, August 5, he left England, and on No- its 43,000,000 of people, its vast area, vember 12-three years almost to a drained by various streams; and in day from the time he first grasped February, 1885, the Kongo Free State Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar was erected and recognized as such. again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose war- January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a riors he estimated at a quarter of a new chapter, and again Africa is the million. While at his court he trans- theater of his action. He departs from lated the Gospel according to Luke, London for the relief of Emin Pasha. and actually wrote a brief analysis of February 25th, he once more left Zan- Bible history in Kiswaheli for the zibar, and, going by the Kongo's monarch's use. Mtesa profest adher- mouth, reached Leopoldville, April ence to the Bible instead of the Koran, 21st. A ye.ar later, April 29th, just and invited to his capital Christian fifteen years from the last day of Liv- teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, ingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha published in the Daily Telegraph, at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, urging that missionaries should be emerged from Darkest Africa once . sent; and so he began, in another more at Zanzibar. sense, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Mis- From that day honors were shower- sionary Society sent men to Uganda, ed thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's who, in 1877 began to labor. That head. The reception given him, May letter of Stanley's had a strange his- 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, tory. It was given to Linant de Bel- when 7,000 people were present, was fonds, one of the officers of Gordon one of the most brilliant assemblages Pasha. When he was killed by the of ali modern history. Then, on July Baris, the letter was found in his boot 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the and forwarded by Gordon Pasha. marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Dorothy Tennant; and since, in After a journey of 7,OClCl miles, con- her jubilee year, the Queen was there, suming 999 days, Stanley reached Westminster has had no such gather- Banana point, August 9, 1877. In ing. Had it been a royal ceremony, January, 1879, he was again en ,'oute the interest could scarcely have been to the Dark Continent, at the head of more intense or the throng more dense. the expedition, organized by King The long, crimson carpet broke its Leopold, of Belgium, and reached the lines only over the slab which in the Kongo's estuary, August 14, 1879; aisle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Leopoldville station was built in April, Two magnificent floral wreaths, one 1882. Compelled by illness to return from the officers of the relief expedi- for a time to Europe, he came back to tion, and another from Mr. Stanley, the Kongo toward the end of the same were laid on the sides of the pros- year; and in August, 1884, reported trate tablet, and when the bride moved to the King of Belgium that his mis- up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble me-

morial, bearing, in flowers, the words, anxiety for my white and black com- "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE- panions, whose fate was a mystery. H. 'M. STANLEY." In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my peo- Thus in outline we have traced the ple. Kine hours later we were extwin story of these strangely-linked ulting with a rapturous joy. In full lives. Mr. Stanley himself said that, view of all was the crimson flag with to the four months and four days that the crescent, and beneath its folds was he spent with Livingstone in Africa the long-lost rear column." he owed the greatest impulse of his later life, and especially his final at- And now he whose previous reserve titude toward Christianity, Living- upon such matters had seemed to bear stone thus found himself suddenly a special seal of silence has made this, thrown into the society of a stranger his latest confession: and there is no evidence that during all those months he ever directly con- "Many forms of belief and curious versed with Stanley as to his spiritual ideas respecting the great mystery of interests; but by his character he com- our being and creation have been sugmended the religio'n of his Master. gested to me during my life and its His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, wanderings; but after weighing each his unobtrusive conscientiousness, 'his and attempting to understand what unselfishness, considerateness, conse- must be unsearchable, my greatest cration-aIl this imprest Stanley as no comfort has been in peacefully resting words had ever done; and, when he firm in the faith of my sires. For all parted from his new friend, he was the human glory that surrounds the constrained to admit, somewhat as memory of Darwin and his wise com- Pilate, of a far greater, "1 find no peers throughout advanced Europe, I fault in this man!n would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that From that day Mr. Stanley led a divine Man called His Son." lif~ that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Space alone compels us to halt as Blantyre. When Sir William YIackin- we pursue this fascinating story. We non asked the pleasure of presenting have had space only to glance at this him with some token of friendship to book, with its 500 pages, itself a carry with him to Africa, Stanley re- greater feat than his march in Equaplied, "Give me a Bible," and he took toria. Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to it and read it thrice through. After- the heroism and success of Christian ward, in Darkest Africa, constrained at missions present a marked contrast to the darkest hour humbly to confess some modern critics who ought to have that, without God's help, he was hope- been in better business, We have less, he says: sought to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a "I vowed a vow in the forest soli- permanent memorial and suggests lestudes that I would confess His aid sons of lasting value, before men. Silence, as of death, was TOund about me. It was midnight; I We note one marked contrast. As was weakened by illness, had been this great successor followed the misprostrated by fatigue, and wan with sionary explorer, he strewed his path with the blood of the slain. Living-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM

stone had trodden those same paths band will go far to correct wide-spread without even a pocket pistol for per- misapprehensions and misjudgments sonal protection from wild beasts; his as to his real character and motives. great weapon of defense was a mag- To many, even yet, he was only at nanimous Love that forgave even the best "Bula Matari," as the natives injuries it could not prevent. When called him-"breaker of rocks." To we read years ago of the demijohns her, he was gentle, tender, unselfish, of strong drink which Stanley, in his "winner of hearts." And we crave a former passage across the Dark Con- wide reading of this life story not only tinent, distributed to those sable sons for its own sake as one of the foreof her soil whom he employed in build- most books of our day, but for truth's ing his stations, we deplored any such sake and justice's sake, that the mists catering to the appetite for intoxicants, of prejudice and the darker clouds of and recalled that letter, the first writ- aspersion that have obscured and ten in English by a Kongo native, and shadowed his career may be cleared addrest to the Archbishop of Can- away, and his true position and merit terbury: be recognized. It is one of the sad but irrevocable blunders of history ((Great and Good Chief of the Tribe that his remains were refused a rest- of Christ, Greeting: ing-place beside the dust of him whom he recovered to the world's knowl- "The humblest of your servants edge; but we believe that in the kisses the hem of your garment, and greater "Westminster" of the future, begs you to send to his fellow serv- the true Temple of Fame, he will be ants more gospel and less rum. accorded a memorial which no preju- dice can tarnish and no malice re- "In the bonds of Christ, move!

"UGALLA."

Lady Stanley's tribute to her hus- AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM BY J. w. MC KEAN, M.D., CHENG MAl, SIAM 11issionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Of all the diseases that have afflicted physicians during all the ages, it is human kind since history began, none only within recent years that its true has a more remote antiquity than lep- cause has been brought to light. One rosy, none has a wider distribution wr;ter has remarked that, "There is over the habitable globe, being found hardly anything on earth or between alike in the ice-bound regions of Si- earth and heaven that has not at one beria and Kamchatka and under the time or another been assigned as the tropic skies of India and Siam, none cause of leprosy." The influences of has a more dreaded and dreadful ef- climate, of bad food and bad hygienic fect upon the sufferer and none has so conditions; of certain articles of diet, successfully baffled the efforts of med- such as dried fish; the lack of salt in ical science to effect a cure. food-these and many others less Altho this disease is one of great probable have been regarded as the antiquity and has been known by call~es of the disease.

It remained for Amaurer Hansen, One form is called the tubercular, or in 1871, to discover its true cause; moist, or nodular form, the average namely, the bacillus leprae. Since duration of life being fr0111 nine to which time it has been most diligently twelve years. The appearance of studied by many competent observers those having this form is 1110st repul- in many lands, and its characteristics sive. The second is termed the an- ::l,re well known, One of these is its esthetic, or dry, or mutilating form.

remarkable similarity to the bacillus These patients live on an average from of tuberculosis. This bacillus lcprae fifteen to twenty years. In 1110st cases, has hitherto been seen only in leprosy, however, the two forms of the dis- and is found in all forms of the dis- ease are combined in the same indi- ease, but has never been discovered in vidual.

any other disease. Another very re- 'While leprosy is incurable, it is pre- markable characteristic is that, altho ventable; isolation will assuredly pre- diligent search has been made for it vent its spread. We have a marked· in many places, it has never been found instance of the effectiveness of segre- outside the human body; and more re- gation in the history of leprosy in Eu- markable still, it will not attack any rope. At the close of the thirteenth oth~r animal; so that, so far as we century it prevailed to an alarming ex- know, man is the only member of the tent, the Crusades and increased com- animal kingdom susceptible to leprosy. merce with the East contributing much In 1887, at Berlin, there was held thereto; indeed, so C01111110n was it a conference of leprologists, which during the Middle Ages, that the was presided over by the noted Pro- rulers and clergy of nearly all Eu- fessor Virchow. The conclusions of ropean states, alarmed at its rapid ex- this body of experts, after the lapse of tension and terrible ravages, took more than twenty years, still repre- measures to restrict what was becom- sents the opinion of the great majority ing a general calamity. Leper asylums of medical authorities on the subject were established everywhere, so that, of leprosy. being segregated in these, the leper 1. The disease is com111unicated by was prevented from contact with the bacillus lcprae, but its conditions others. "These measures, based on of life and methods of enterin'g the what we now know to be a correct ap- human organism are unknown. Prob- preciation of the contagious nature of ably it obtains entrance through the the disease, were crowned with almost mouth or mucous membrane. complete success, and leprosy prac- 2. It is certain that mankind alone tically disappeared from Europe with- of all the animal kingdom is able to in the course of the next century."

harbor this bacillus. "In all the long procession of the 3. Leprosy is contagious, but not ages there is no more truly tragic hereditary. figure than that of the Jeper. Moved 4. The disease has hitherto resisted both by traditional association and by all efforts of cure. natural horror, men have shrunk from There are two forms of manifesta- him as a creature cut off from all the tion of this disease, both due, how- interests of humanity. His cup is full ever, to the same specific bacillus. to the brim with bitterness, and in-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF

SOME LEPERS OF SIAM cludes in it every ingredient of sor- wandering about begging in public row." places and in private dooryards. Ow- ing to stiffening and contraction of the Disease both loathsome and life- muscles, loss of fingers and toes and long; expulsion alike from home and other deformities of various kinds, city; forfeiture of social and legal they are wholly unable to earn a liverights-all these, together with the lihood, and their only means of subconsciousness that he is an outcast sistence is begging. To the honor of and that life holds for him no hope, Siam be it said that beggary is not combine to make the lot of the leper common, being confined almost enthe very embodiment of misery and tirely to the lepers. Their food is despair. Indeed, the very word has scant in amount, their clothing conbecome the synonym for all that is sistsof rags. The normal resisting foul and repulsive. powers of the body being much re- duced by disease, they suffer ex- Siam, like all Oriental lands, has tremely from cold. During all the her full quota of this unfortunate months of the cool season, probably class. In the absence of a census, not one of these sufferers passes a their number is not known, but it is warm or comfortable night. certain to reach many thousands. During the early stages of the dis- Lepers also suffer extremely from ease, the leper is allowed to remain in mental depression, due not only to the his village; usually, however, living effects of the disease, but particularly apart from his family. But, as the dis- to the consciousness of the hopeless ease progresses, the neighbors become character of their malady. The conconcerned. Adverse public opinion stant fear that the day will soon come constrains his friends to shield him no when he no longer will be able to hoblonger, and he is forced to take up the ble from door to door in quest of food homeless, hopeless life of a wandering and must lie down to die of starvation beggar. The Government makes no hangs over the leper like a pall of provision for lepers, save that they are midnight darkness. His hut is unfreed from the necessity of paying speakably poor and mean. Indeed, poll-tax. Feeble attempts at segrega- most of them do not even have a hut tion have not prevented them from

MISSIONARIES DISTRIBUTING CLOTHING TO THE LEPERS OF SIAM to call their own, sleeping in the open This tract of land comprizes 160 where night overtakes them. All in acres, being half of an island in the all their lot is most pitiable; cast out river a few miles below the city of by all men, forsaken, despised and un- Chiengmai. For many years this land clean; hated and feared, and, accord- was the playground of the Governor's ing to Buddhist teaching, without a pet elephant. In spite of the fact that spark of merit, or hope of a better he was the "Good Luck" elephant of future. According to Buddhist be- the Governor, he was a most wilful lief, they are suffering for sins com- and vicious creature. He knew no mitted in a previous state of existence, restraint. If hungry for rice he would and Buddhism can not ever be expect- tear down the granary and help himed to offer them relief. Such relief self; he even demolished the native must come from us who enjoy the houses near by to get the baskets of blessings of health and home and a rice that he knew were there. Unable Christian civilization. longer to endure such raids, the peo- ple fled from the island, leaving the To the thousands of lepers in Siam elephant in possession. Upon the no helping hand has hitherto been death of the elephant, we petitioned stretched out in the way of permanent the Governor for the land, and it is aid, and it is now proposed to estab- now to be devoted to a better purpose. lish an asylum for these needy suf- It is an ideal plot, a good proportion ferers. being suitable for rice-planting, while other portions furnish excellent gar- The Governor of Chiengmai has den plots and building sites. given a tract of land for the purposes The object of a leper asylum is to of .a leper asylum. His gift has been provide for these outcasts a home, confirmed by royal authority in Bangkok.

with the comforts of good food and concomitants of Christianity which the clothing, warmth and shelter, all of American missionary has brought her. which they now lack. Such provision Schools, hospitals, Western medicine, lightens their physical distress, relieves vaccination, and the like are not only their mental depression, which is so welcomed by the people, but are being constant a factor in their suffering, fostered by the Siamese Government, and brings a measure of good cheer and put within the reach of .all the into their hopeless lives. people. It is known to all that these material benefits have come to Siam For more than thirty years the Mis- with the advent of the missionary, and sion to Lepers in India and the East they have very greatly commended has been carrying on work among Christianity to the nation. And we lepers in the Orient, and experience have a right to hope that once the shows that not only do they succeed practical benefits of an asylum are in relieving much suffering, but that seen by the Siamese, the Government a very large proportion of these peo- will take up segregation of the leper ple, to whom the gospel could not be on its own account and Siam may yet preached without the provisions of an be the first of Oriental nations to rid asylum, become Christians of un- herself of the scourge. doubted sincerity. To establish a leper asylum, where Such a work in Siam, while long these outcasts may find comfort of needed, seems particularly opportune body and mind, will be an act of at present. Siam has readily, if not Christian philanthropy which will very eagerly, appropriated many of the A MISSION CHAPEL FOR LEPERS IN NORTHERN SIAM

greatly enhance the favorable opinion, "And behold there came a leper benow held by prince and people alike, seeching him and kneeling down to of the great value of the religion of him and saying unto him, if thou wilt Jesus; so that this project commends thou canst make me clean. And Jesus itself, not only because of the imme- moved with compassion put forth his diate relief it will give to God's suf- hand and touched him and saith unto fering children, but particularly be- him, I will be thou clean." cause it will make for the speedy coming of the Kingdom to all Siam. "For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty and ye Two thousand dollars will build a gave me drink: I was a stranger and brick cottage which will house in com- ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed fort twenty leper men or twenty leper me: I was sick and ye visited me: I women. One hundred dollars will en- was in prison, and ye came unto me. dow a room in such a cottage. And the King shall answer and say Twenty-five dollars will provide the unto them, Verily I say unto you, inentire support of an adult leper for asmuch as ye have done it unto one one year. Twenty dollars will sup- of the least of these my brethren, ye port an untainted child for one year. have done it unto me."

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIClAN Ko Thah Byu, the Karen evangelist he had murdered, either as principal whose pioneer work among his coun- or accessory," says one of the mistrymen in Burma won for him the sionaries, "he did not exactly know title "Karen Apostle," was one of the himself; more than thirty, without most notable converts ever won on the doubt, according to his own confesmission field. Never was apostle made sion." of less promising material; never did the grace of God effect a greater The Karens were at that time a transformation. rude, untaught people scattered wide- ly through the jungles of Burma and Ko Thah Byu was born about the adjacent parts of Siam, yet entirely year 1778, in the little village of 00- distinct from the Bunnans, who detwau, four days' journey north of spised and misused them. To escape Bassein. For a full half-century he from oppression, they planted their spent his life in the service of the devil. little villages in the most retpote and As he himself says, he was a wicked, inaccessible places, and rarely came ungovernable boy, with a diabolical among the Burmans unless compelled temper that proved a curse to him to do so. After Judson's arrival in throughout his life. Even after his Rangoon, he occasionally noticed parconversion he had to spend long hours ties of these strange, wild-looking in prayer for strength to overcome it. men, with scant clothing, filthy bodies and long, matted hair, straggling past of At the age fifteen he left home his house. On inquiry he was told that they were Karens and were as and soon became a murderer and robber. "How many of his fellow men

THAH BYU, THE KAREN

untamable as the wild cows of the of the war, in the spring of 1826, mountains. when the mission was removed from , Tho very degraded, the Karens Rangoon to Amherst, in territory were not idolaters, their only form ceded to the British, Ko Shway Bay, of worship consisting of the pro- pitiation of the nats, or evil spirits.

They had a vague knowledge of God, but believed that on account of sin, He had withdrawn Himself from them. Yet they cherished a hope that this would not always be so. Trans- mitted from age to age, through un- written, poetic legends, were' strange prophecies of white strangers who would come across the sea, bringing to them the "words of God," and re- storing them to His favor-prophecies that were almost literally fulfilled by the coming of the missionaries, and led the people to welcome the mes- sage they brought.

Such were Ko Thah Byu's people, HEV. ADONIRAM JUDSON, D.D. to whom, like John the Baptist of old, he became the forerunner of Christ in Born August 9. 1788; died April 12. 1850. the wilderness. Copied from a celebrated oil'painting made in 1845 and now in possession of the American Baptist The first seeds of gospel truth seem Mission Society (formerly A. B. M. U.), Boston.

to have been sown in the heart of Ko with his family and Ko Thah Byu, ac- Thah Byu by the Rev. George H. companied the J udsons thither.

Hough, with whom, in some way, he But Ko Thah Byu's unfortunate came in contact in Rangoon, and for temper rendered him a most unwel- whom he ever cherished the deepest come addition to the Christian home affection. In after years in Tavoy, of his new master. So rude and pas- the name of "Teacher Hough," fre- sionate was he, that in the summer of quently found a place in his public r827, tho he showed much. interest petitions. in the new religion, Ko Shway Bay The next step in Ko Thah Byu's re- felt compelled to send him away. But demption was his purchase, during the Judson was so anxious to continue his first Burman war, by Ko Shway Bay, instruction that he agreed to pay his a Burman convert who had become in- debt if his colleagues, Mr. and Mrs.

terested in the Karens through Jud- Wade, with whom he had made his son. Finding the poor man in home since the death of Mrs. Jud- bondage to a Burman master on ac- son, would find employment for him.

count of a small debt of ten or twelve As they gladly consented to this, Ko rupees, Ko Shway Bay paid the Thah Byu soon came to live beside amount, and according to Burman them in the mission compound.

law, became his owner. At the close Here, as elsewhere, his violent tem-

per caused no little trouble, but the exceedingly dark and ignorant, has begun missionaries were very patient, and to discern the excellence of the religion ere 'long were rewarded by the in- of Christcreased interest he took in spiritual things, But his progress was slow, Early the next year (1828) Ko for his mind was very dark, and again Thah Byu showed such true signs of and again violent outbreaks of tem- saving faith in Christ that the misper cast him down and discouraged sionaries were disposed to grant his request when he asked for baptism, A KAREN V1LLACE IN BPRMA him from praying. Nevertheless he But the little Burman church, having made progress, and on December 31, had less opportunity to witness the 1827, after the mission had been trans- change, refused to grant him admisferred to Maulmein, Judson wrote as sion, declaring that until he gained follows: complete mastery over his temper they could not believe him a true child of One of our hopeful inquirers is Moung God. Notwithstanding this rebuff, he Thah-pyoo,* a Karen by nation, imper- patiently bided their time, and less fectly acquainted with the Burman lan- than three months later was received guage, an,d possest of very ordinary abili- by a cordial vote of all the members. ties, He has been about us several But on the date set for his baptism, months, and we hope that his mind, tho March 30, 1828, Ko Thah Byu was far away. The day before he had • Ko Thah Byu, Mou,,"g and Ko are Burman sailed for Tavoy with the Rev. George titles of respect given to men at different periods of life, and pyoo was an early rendering of Byu.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN

Dana Boardman, who had been sent fifty years of age, he made remark- there to open up a new station. able progress in Christian knowledge and faith, and through the power of During the previous year, a Karen the Spirit was able to accomplish a family with three orphan relatives, a very great work. It is estimated that young woman and her two little brothers, had made their appearance '. in Maulmein. So poverty-stricken were they that the missionaries found G~ORGE DANA :BOARDMAN them a place to stay and took the three orphans into their schools. The Bom, February 8, 1801; died, February II, 1831 young woman was very ignorant and very degraded, but she made such he won more than a thousand Karens rapid progress and showed such a to Christ. teachable spirit, that Ko Thah Byu made her his wife. She was baptized Immediately after his baptism he in less than a year after he was set out from Tavoy to carry the mes- (March 20, 1829) and became a most sage of salvation to the Karen settleearnest Christian. ments in the Tenasserim valley be- yond the eastern mountains. But the When Mr. Boardman was asked to rainy season had set in, and the rains open the new station at Tavoy, he de- were so heavy and the streams so cided to take some of his Maulmein swollen that after a few days he was school-boys with him, among them obliged to turn back. But on the way the two little brothers of Ko Thah he turned aside to visit a little settle- Byu's wife. But they refused to ment of Karens on Khat Creek, a leave their sister and she was un- short day's journey from Tavoy. willing to let them go so far from her. Here he won his first convert, Moung It was therefore arranged that Ko Khway, a brother of the chief of the Thah Byu should accompany Mr. village, who accompanied him to Boardman and take them all with Tavoy to see the White Teacher. This him.

One of Mr. Boardman's first acts, after reaching Tavoy, was the longdeferred baptism of this first Karen convert, which took place early in the morning of May 16, r828, in a little pool near the city, now called Lake Ko Thah Byu. As this event marked the beginning of the wonderful work among the Karens, the date is a notable one in the history of missIOns.

The change in Ko Thah· Byu was very great. He who had once ruthlessly destroyed life, now went forth to give life and teach men how to live. Tho a dull and ignorant man,

man soon became an earnest Christian, worship. You have been ignorantly with whose help almost the entire vil- worshiping this book; that is not lage was eventually won to Christ. good." He then read portions of the Psalms and talked and prayed with In July, Ko Thah Byu was off them. So great was their interest again for a short tour into the jungle. that the entire company stayed two Returning after five days, he reported days. that at Thalu the entire village had listened eagerly to his message. Toward the close of September, Ko Thah Byu made a second attempt to As a result of Ko Thah Byu's work, reach the Karens beyond the eastern the news of the White Teacher who mountains. Taking with him Moung had come across the sea bringing the Sekku, a Karen convert, as guide and "words of God" with him was spread- companion, he stopt first at Tshiekku, ing far and wide through the jungles, the village of the sacred book, where and presently parties of Karens be- he was received with joy by the peogan to arrive, some from long dis- ple. They listened eagerly to his tances, to see and hear for themselves. message, and at the close of a second visit made in November, ten of them Among these visitors there came accompanied him to Tavoy to learn one day the chief of the village of more of Christ from the White Tshiekku, accompanied by a prophet Teacher. or sorcerer, called the bookho, who wore a fantastic robe .and carried a In January, 1829, the Karens havheavy wand or cudgel. They had ing begged him to visit their villages, come to consult Mr. Boardman about Mr. Boardman decided to make his a book that had been left at their first tour into the jungles. To Mrs. village twelve years before by a Boardman, who had just recovered traveling Mussulman who told them from a long and serious illness, the it was sacred and they must worship thought of being left alone in a it. It had been given into the care of heathen city with her two little chilthe bookho, who kept it, carefully dren and none but dusky faces around wrapt in many folds of muslin, in her, while her husband braved the a basket or case made of reeds plas- dangers of an unexplored wilderness, tered with pitch. After hearing. the was at first almost unbearable. Yet story, Mr. Boardman advised them to she bravely let him go, and on Febgo home and bring him the book. ruary 5, when he started out, the wife of Ko Thah Byu, whose husband had In a few days they came again with also gone, lovingly tried to console a large party of the villagers. As her. "Weep not, mama," she said; these stood around in awed yet eager "the teacher has gone on a message silence, the bookho opened the basket of compassion to my poor perishing and reverently unfolding its many countrymen. They have never heard wrappings, placed in Mr. Boardman's of the true God, and the love of His hands a worn-out, tattered copy of Son, Jesus Christ-Christ, who died "The Book of Common Prayer and on the cross to save sinners. They the Psalms," printed in Oxford! know nothing of the true religion, mama; and when they die they can "It is a good book," said Mr. Boardman; "it teaches that there is a God in heaven whom alone we should

i o] KO THAH nYu, THE KAREN

not go to the golden country of the only as an interpreter but as a blessed. God will take care of the preacher. At the end of ten days, teacher; do not weep, mama." during which he had traveled more than a hundred miles, much of it Arriving on the third day at through a trackless wilderness infested Tshiekku, the village of the sacred by wild beasts, Mr. Boardman rebook, from which a special invitation turned to Tavoy, more interested in had come, Mr. Boardman was re- the Karens than ever. ceived with great rejoicing. In anticipation of his coming, a large zayat From this time on they came to SOME NAT OR DEMON ALTARS~ BURMA had been built, and in the evening he Tavoy in ever increasing numbers, preached to an audience of thirty, Ko and Ko Thah Byu was untiring in his Thah Byu repeating the message to efforts to win them to ellrist. "A those who did not understand Bur- good number of Karens are now with . man. So intense was the interest that us," says Mr. Boardman's journal, many remained all night in the zayat, "and Ko Thah Byu spends night and and next day a still larger audience day in reading and explaining to them gathered. the words of eternal life."

At each village on the tour Mr. Yet Ko Thah Byu was not content Boardman was treated with the great- to remain for any great length of time est respect, for everywhere the way in Tavoy. He could not rest satishad been prepared by Ko Thah Byu, fied until the gospel had been preached who was an invaluable assistant, not to every Karen. Notwithstanding his

THE KO THAH flYU M E MORIAL, BASSE IN, BURMA age, he declared it his purpose to visit In December of the same year, after the Karen settlements, not only in the months of busy work in many places, districts of Pai ant! Palau, and the Ko Thah Byu started across the great province of Mergui, but also across mOtlI1tains to preach to the Karens in the border into Siam; and then to go Siam. He had recently met some to Bassein, his native place in Burma from that country who pleaded with proper, near Rangoon, Through the him to come over and help them, and blessing of God, he was able to carry he felt it his duty to go. On the day out most of this program. of his departure, Boardman wrote: In March, 1829, not long after his Having solemnly commended the Kamemorable tour with Mr. Boardman, he set out, accompanied by Moung rens, and especially Ko Thah Byu, to the Sekku, on the first of these long journeys, expecting to go as far as Mergui. divine blessing, we sent him on his jour- But on reaching Palouk, he became ney this morning. I gave him an affecvery ill, and could not go on. But he tionate letter of introduction, written in sent Moung Sekku to preach in the both Burman and English, to the. people villages round about, aml when he and the "powers that be." was able to be moved, chose a zigzag path home, in order to reach as many On reaching the Siamese border, villages as possible. Tho in some re- however, the authorities refused to spects disappointing, the tour was not allow him to enter, on account of his without fruit, for wherever Ko Thah being an "elder." But Moung Sekku Byu went, he won souls. Even the was permitted to go .on,. and he man at whose house he lay ill at Pa- preached the gospel to many who louk eventually became a true Chris- were ready to listen. tian. In the spring of 1830, Ko Thah Byu went to Maulmein with Mr. and Mrs. Boardman, both of whom were seriously ill. There he rendered

THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE . 37

. l;J OCP ()F ;iXfIYE PASTORS IN TH E SGA", K/R.EN SLTION, BASST<:lN, BCRMA valuable service in the work of the who had providentially arrived from mISSIOn and in preaching to the America ten days before. Karens in the neighboring jungle. At the end of November Ko Thah Byu Early in 1832, when Mr. Mason set out to spread the news of made his first tour of exploration the home-coming of Mr. and Mrs. through the province, he took Ko Boardman. Everywhere the news Thah Byu with him. Stopping at noon was hailed with great joy, for the on the first day out at an old walled Karens had feared they might never Burman town which had the most see the beloved White Teacher again. famous idol in the province of Tavoy, At once they began flocking into the Mr. Mason left Ko Thah Byu to rest city, with hands full of gifts, and when in one of the zayats while he went to Ko Thah Byu returned, at the end of the villages roundabout. Expecting two weeks, he brought forty more to find the old man asleep on his rewith him, many of whom wished to turn, he was amazed to find him adbe baptized. dressing a crowd of Burmans who were held spellbound by the strange Less than two months later the be- power of his flashing eyes. loved Boardman passed away, dying in the wilderness, whither he had "The first sentence I heard on comgone, borne on a cot, to fulfil a promise ing up," says Mr. Mason, was" 'Your made some months before, to meet the god was a black kulu' [foreigner]. disciples and baptize the new converts. The words were uttered with such a Tho unable to do more than whisper peculiar expression of countenance a few words of counsel, he had wit- that a dozen years have not effaced it nessed with joy the immersion of the from my memory. It has been said candidates by the Rev. Francis Mason, by one of the brethren, 'If ever a man hated idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.'

Were I able to throw on canvass Ko as when preaching to those who would Thah Byu's countenance at that mo- listen to him for hours. "In seasons ment, everyone that looked on it of special interest," says one of the would say, 'If ever a man hated missionaries, "he not only continued idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.' " his speech like Paul, until midnight, On reaching the eastern settlements, but not infrequently till break of day."

where great changes had been As . an illustration of his love for wrought, almost entirely through Ko preaching, it is related that once, when Thah Byu's labors, the Karen Chris- in great danger, while out in a boat tians came forth in troops to welcome at Maulmein, he showed no fear of them. After journeying for nearly a death, but merely exclaimed: "I shall month among unconverted heathen, be drowned and never more preach the contrast presented by these Karen the word of God to the Karens!"

converts and their neat, well-ordered To those who ask how such an ig- homes, was so overwhelmingIy great norant man could preach with such that Mr. Mason wrote as follows: power, the answer is ready-his I cry no longer the horrors of heathen- strength lay in prayer. One who ism, but the blessings of missions; I date knew him says: no longer from a heathen land. Heathen- It was his practise to read and pray ism has fled these banks. r eat the rice, aloud constantly, tho in a low tone of voice. I have known him to spend whole the yams, the fruit, cultivatecl by Chris- days ill this way. After evening worship tian hands; look on the fields of Chris- he would commence again, and continue tians, and see no dwellings but those in- until nine, ten and even eleven o'clock, habited by Christian families. I am seated when he would retire, but not to spend in the midst of a Christian village, sur- the whole night in sleep. V'hen I knew rounded by a people that love as Chris- him, he used seldom to spend a night tians, converse as Christians, act like without praying three times, or at least Christians, and look like Christians. as often as he awoke; and I have heard Surely a voyage around the globe would it said that he has occasionally spent be amply repaid by a Sabbath spent in whole nights in prayer to God. this valley.

But great as was Ko Thah Byu's work, it soon became apparent that in Early in 1833, Ko Thah Byu re- communities such as this, his useful- moved from Tavoy to Maulmein, ness was largely at an end. He was where he at once began work among an ignorant man, and his opportu- the Karens in the jungles. But after nities for study had been so limited a few months he went with the Rev.

that many of the Karen Christians, Cephas Bennett to Rangoon, where, especially the younger ones, soon came among the Karens of Bassein, to to know more than he, making his whom as yet no one had carried the ministrations less and less acceptable gospel, he was permitted to do a work to them. fully as great as that at Tavoy.

As a pioneer he was still unsur- Two days after his arrival in Ran- passed, and in this work God contin- goon, in April, 1833, leaving his wife ued to bless him, giving him hundreds and child in the care of the Bennetts, of souls for his hire. Preaching he set out for the jungles. In May he Christ had become the ruling passion was back again, having visited seven of his life, and he was never so happy villages and distributed 150 tracts.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE

At first the Karens were somewhat ber 10, scarcely six months .after Ko unwilling to listen to him, being Thah Byu's advent among them, the afraid of the Burman Government, but first four Karens from the new field by and by he had succeeded in win- were baptized. After that the numning their interest. ber of converts steadily increased, and the villages in the wilderness began· When the rainy season came on, to take on a new appearance. making touring impracticable, Ko Thah Byu opened a little school in a Presently a time of sore persecuvillage of the Maubee district where tion came on. The Burman Governhis brother was governor, and some ment, becomin~: alarmed at so many of the people ,,~ere anxious to learn Karens embracing a foreign religion, how to read. Here he spent most of tried to stop it by fines and imprisonthe summer faithfully sowing the seed. ment and other forms of oppression. But the work did not stop. Notwith- Meanwhile, as a result of his work, standing their sufferings, the Karens the Karens began to come to Rangoon proved true, and in 1836, when to see the White Teacher, by ones and Messrs. Vinton, Abbott and Howard twos at first, but presently in such made a trip up the Irawady, they overwhelming numbers that, under found in the Maubee district, where the date of October 28, 1833, Mr. Bennett persecution had been most severe, a wrote to Judson at Maulmein as fol- large number of Karens who had long lows: been waiting for baptism. Of the 173 baptized at this time, nearly all testi- Weare ih distress and send to you fied that they had first heard the gosfor relief. For the last few days our pel from Ko Thah Byu. house and the small house of Ko Thah Eyu have been thronged. As Ko Thah Soon after the persecution began, Eyu has been unable to go out as soon Ko Thah Byu, in response to the as he had intended, in consequence of pleadings of his friends, fled to Pegu, his wife's illness, the Karens are throng- taking some of the disciples with him. ing us-men, women and ·children, all Here, among the 2,000 Karens of the anxiously inquiring about the religion of province, he found a new field of Jesus. They are all anxious for schools work. After remaining for some time, and offer to build zayats for preaching if wandering from village to village, he some one will come to them. There are went to Maulmein at the beginning of very many who already keep the Lord's day, I837. After a few months here, he and endeavor to instruct one another. went with Mr. Abbott once more to They daily read our tracts, and all get Rangoon. together in their families, and sing and pray to the God who rules in heaven. On his arrival in April, the old man went at once into the jungles, where What shall we do? Ko Thah Eyu is he spent the next six months among only one among a thousand. He can not the Christians in the villages of preach the Gospel and teach these peo- Maubee. Being now nearly blind and ple to "read in their own language" the greatly afflicted with rheumatism, he precious truths of God's word at the was no longer able to engage in same time. . . . Can you send us any itinerating work. But the Maubee vilassistance? If so, do; for Christ and His lages were close together and connectcause require it. I hope Ko Thah Byu will soon be able to go out and do something; but he can not do all alone.

Before long the seed sown began to produce a great harvest. On N ovem-

ed by good roads, so that, by making his illness, and at times his old tema long stay at each, he was able to per tried to return, yet he was very visit them all. In November, his submissive, and perfectly willing to health becoming more feeble, he re- die. "He had no fears," says Mr. Abturned to Maulmein. batt; "'as it pleases God' seemed to be the frame of his spirit. To the In February, 1840, when Mr. Ab- last he had not an anxious thought as bott left Maulmein to open a new sta- to his destiny; his usual reply to my tion at Sandoway in the province questions on the subject was, 'Teacher, of Arracan, he took Ko Thah God will preserve me.' " Byu and his family with him, stationing them at a little Karen On September 9, r840, he passed village not far from the city. Here, just as the old man was beginning to away, a: good and faithful servant of reap the first fruits of his labors in Arracan, God called him home. His God, whose memory is cherished, not sufferings from rheumatism had only in Burma, but wherever his story grown so great that at times he was is known. No monument marks his unable to walk, or even to rise, and a last resting-place; but in 1878, fifty violent cold, settling on his lungs, years after his baptism and one hunmade him so ill that he knew death dred years after his birth, the jubilee was near. of the Karen Mission was celebrated in Bassein by the dedication of Ko As he exprest a wish to die near Thah Byu Memorial Hall, a beautiful the missionary, Mr. Abbott sent a boat building paid for by the Bassein and had him brought in to the city. Karens and set apart for the use of His sufferings were very great during the Bassein Sgaw Karen Normal and Industrial Institute.

LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Constitutional government and uni- of its inefficiency and of the time versal contentment are by no means wasted by it on useless details. True, synonymous in the Ottoman Empire. its sessions were sadly broken into by Some people are by nature such the disastrous fire that destroyed the inveterate grumblers that nothing splendid home of Parliamentsatisfies them. With others, in this Cheragan Palace-and that necessiempire, liberty of speech means liberty tated their moving from pillar to post to grumble and criticize.. But one can for many weeks. But one must also not deny that there is still plenty of remember that the Deputies of the cause for discontent, even after nearly present chamber are those elected by two years of constitutional freedom. men who not only had no means of The Parliament, now in its second knowing what sort of men they were session, is indeed more manageable electing, and for what sort of duties, than the premature creation of 1876; but who even knew absolutely nothbut, after all, what has it done? The ing of the ballot and were voting for local dailies teem with just complaints the first tim~ in their lives. Small

I 01 LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY

wonder, then, that among these as of property. Two Moslem teach- Deputies there are many whose ers, who last year became Christians, records will never enable them to sit had to flee to Bulgaria for their lives; again. One thing they appear to have and even there they found themselves learned well, and that is the value of in imminent danger, and have fled to red tape. Legislation that ought to Germany. Moslem fanaticism is far have been passed months ago is still from being destroyed. referred to one committee or office after another, while the country waits. It is easy to be a pessimist. Not a Concessions and franchises are ap- single mile of railroad has been built plied for and neither granted nor re- under the new regime. Not a telefused. And much-needed reforms are phone line is yet in use by the public much further along in the newspapers in the whole empire. The public roads than in Parliament. are still in large degree impassable for wagons in winter. The postal service But it is not merely in the Chamber has not been so improved as to show of Deputies that things are not what any prospect of making unnecessary they should be. The courts of justice the foreign post-offices that have for are still far from perfect. There is many years been examples of efficiency' great dissatisfaction, and rightly so, in the empire. The customs tax of with the court martial at Adana, eight per cent. has been raised to charged with investigating the mas- eleven per cent., and the effort is now sacre of last April. There are several being made to raise it to fifteen per cases where Armenians have been cent. And more significant still, there sentenced heavily for minor offenses, are grave rumors of dissension within while Turks guilty of murder or the Party of Union and Progress, and pillage have had a merely nominal sen- of dissatisfaction with the new Sultan tence. And several high officials, some and a wish to remove him and put the of them at the capital, while openly heir presumptive on the throne. And charged with being criminally im- the cabinet is known to be in immiplicated in the massacre, are allowed nent danger of a fall. freedom and even public office. But all is not black, by any means. Religious Liberty What has been done is by no means a slight accomplishment. First of all, As for religious freedom, the con- freedom of speech and of the press is stitution says explicitly that the State a fact. True, a paper may be supreligion is Islam; and while it guaran- prest for articles adjudged subversive tees the free practise of all other re- of the public good; but we sometimes ligions, and theoretically does not in- wish there were at least that measure terfere with anyone's personal con- of censorship in America. People are victions, yet it is as dangerous for a allowed to think aloud, and are waking Moslem to become an avowed Chris- up to that privilege. It is a valuable tian to-day as it ever was j and even incentive to legislators to know that his right to do so is denied in high there is a thinking and reading conquarters. If there were actual liberty stituency back of them. Then again, to turn Christian, we doubt not there the abominable system of espionage, would be many that would do so. But of Abd-ul-Hamid's reign, is gone. it still involves the risk of life as well

Even under martial law, such as has to-day that is really creditable. Great been in force in the capital for nearly praise is due to Admiral Sir Ernest a year, men do not suspect their own Gamble, of the British navy, who has neighbors and brothers and sons of be- reorganized and rejuvenated the Otto- traying them to the Government. One man navy. Some sixty-five old hulks can hold his head up now and be a of varying degrees of rottenness have man, not a cringing, cowering slave. been sold for old junk; and the really And the finances of the country are in available ships of war have made a better shape than ever before. The cruise in the .L£gean Sea, indulging in receipts for December, 1909, exceeded maneuvers which have made the ma- those of December, 1908, by nearly rines feel that they were not merely a twenty per cent. Under the able advice joke. Admiral Gamble Pasha has been of M. Laurent, the French financial compelled by ill-health to retire, but the expert, taxes are being collected more navy has begun to feel itself a power.

justly, and are reaching the Govern- In the recent acute phase of the ment better, for leakages have been Cretan difficulty, the Ottoman Gov- stopt. The imperial purse is regulated ernment won golden opinions abroad by law, and the salaries of the higher by its self-control under very great officials are regularly paid, and no provocation. The island has been for longer have to be eked out by bribes. a dozen years under a joint European And the enormous drain of maintain- protectorate, as an integral part of the ing the incredible army of spies, under Ottoman Empire. But the Cretan the old regime, is no longer a tax on Assembly declared the island united the resources of the country. to Greece; they took the oath of al- Moreover, the army was never in legiance to King George of Greece; better discipline than now. The events they surcharged their stamps of last April proved that the Mace- "Greece"; and the Greeks were many danian troops were under admirable of them for welcoming the upstart control. And the war-clouds which island with open arms. Instead, how- have hung low over the Greek and ever, of sending their fleet over from Bulgarian horizons, tho they seem Smyrna to Crete, and forcing the now to be disappearing without a issue, the Turks left the matter in the storm under the genial influences of hands of the European powers, and spring, have yet served as an in- controlled remarkably well their hot- centive to great activity in the army, heads and their newspapers at home; which is in excellent shape. A very till now the danger seems to have moderate element of non-Moslem blown over.

blood is now being infused into the In our missionary work, two results army, in the enlisting of Jewish, Greek, have already been seen connected with Armenian and. Bulgarian soldiers; the new liberty in the land. One is and while this introduces all sorts of in the increasing readiness of the practical problems as well, which are evangelical churches to assume entire hard to solve, it gives a new incentive self-support. Three such churches in to more and better drilling as well. Constantinople have, since the consti- For the first time since the battle of tution went in force, accepted willing- Navarino, 1827, Turkey has a navy ly reductions in the amount of aid

REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION

given them from abroad, and all three weekly paper for young men applied are aiming at speedy self-support. The to the editor of an evangelical weekly other result is in increased con- to furnish them with a series of tact with the Moslems. Into our articles that they might publish in schools they are now coming in in- their paper. They were willing to accreasing numbers. Not a few are at- cept anything in the moral or ethical tending the regular preaching services line which did not directly attack in various places and a large number Islam or preach Christianity. It is ask for opportunities of private con- a new thing for Turks to apply to ference with missionaries and Arme- Armenians for instruction! nian pastors. There are practically no obstacles to social contact with the With such facts as the above to en- Moslems. Joint meetings of Moslems courage us, surely he has very little and Christians for the purpose of dis- faith who can be a pessimist. There cussing ethical and religious themes are clouds about us; but the Sun is are becoming more frequent. One above, and wiIl scatter them like the such was held last week, at which a morning fog. And if to-day we can Turkish M. P. and an Armenian evan- not see far ahead of us, we can still gelical pastor joined in combating the look up. And around us there is an agnosticism of Herbert Spencer, be- increasing number of others who are fore a large audience. A few weeks also looking up. And the Master ago the Moslem editors of a Turkish Himself looks down on us, and His smile is worth all the rest.

THE REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION * BY J. J. COOKSEY A missionary among Moslems The secular press of Britain has in the Koran and its commentaries, largely regarded it as a political re- and enforced by reiterated injunction, form movement, nothing more; a few writers, as well as some of the most that friendship with Christians and important French organs, have per- Jews is forbidden, and that their counceived that, by the very constitution sel, opinion, and ways .are to be avoid- ed and rejected.

of a Mohammedan state, no move- Hence the fanatical hatred and ment of such a radical character was cleavage between Europe and the possible without carrying with it a Moslem East for the past twelve cenprofound religious significance and turies. The chief nation holding this practical change in its outlook and belief is Turkey; chief not because policy; the purpose of this article is having the largest Moslem population, to make this fact clear. but because its Sultan is, more or less, the acknowledged Caliph of the Mos- Let it be laid down firstly that lem world; that is, deputy upon earth Islam; like Judaism, divides men into for God, and Mohammed his apostle. two classes, with a distinction sharp The office is more religious than secand irrevocable; that of Believers and Unbelievers-enlightened ones and ular, and is comparable to the Papacy darkened ones. Religion, much more in its status and world-wide influence. than race, in both cases, is the great Hence the fanatical hatred and cleavdivider. It is laid down most clearly age between Europe and the Moslem * Condensed from the N o.tn African.

East for the past twelve centuries. The priestly revolt which followed With these facts before us, we may was to be expected; the countermove gage the tremendous significance of which for a time restored supreme the movement we have witnessed, power to their patron was solely the when the heads of the nation turned work of the priests, and was originatto the West and said, "Teach us, we ed and executed upon the ground that are ignorant; le.ad us, we are astray." the innovation was contrary in every Young Turkey sought the dynamic of sense to the teaching of Islam; withregeneration in the schools of Europe out doubt they were correct, as also and found it; found it in those high were the priestly party who hindered for so long, upon the same grounds, principles of Justice, Responsibility the struggles of Persia for similar and Liberty which are the bases of liberty. European civilization and the pillars of the gospel. Precious fruits have already been reaped in variety; more will surely Were ever revolutionaries so revo- follow. Worthy citizenship, not an lutionary as these men of Turkey? iron creed, must continue to be the The word has at last received its full basis of civic life and preferment. In significance. The main principles of some directions there may appear in- dications that the privileges of Eu- Mohammedan rule, based upon the ropeans will be curtailed; yet in the teaching of the Koran and the Sunna, main, .and in permanent fact, the new are irresponsibility in the ruler, denial order can make for nothing but inof liberty to the subject, and an ar- creased opportunity for extending the bitrary conception of justice, based borders of the Everlasting Kingdom. upon caprice more than equity. These three principles applied to the modern This movement is significant for the whole Moslem world; all will be theocracy denominate the relations affected by it. I am writing this at subsisting between God and man, and Susa, a city in southern Tunisia. man and his fellow who is subject to During the past few weeks intelligent him; they account for the fatalism, sin- natives have, upon their own initiative, blindness and moral turpitude of the discust the question with me; they East, and also for the monstrosities of clearly see that in principle and fact governmental rule which ended in the Islam is being forced into a new path which will conduct it eventually to deposition of Abdul Hamid. dissolution. The momentous changes were crys- The time has fully come for a tallized by the formation of a represen- worthy effort by the Church of God tative government upon European in Moslem lands. The hand of Provlines; and to give this legal sanction, idence has been unmistakably shown; it was necessary to procure a Fatwah throughout the Turkish Empire, defrom the Sheik EI Islam, the spiri- velopment and enterprise should be tual head of the priesthood. This is a the watchword; and here also in North pronouncement based upon the teach- Africa, in the important lands of ing of the Koran and the Sunna, ad- Tunisia, Algeria, Tripoli and Momitting or excluding any proposed rocco, once the scene of gospel measure involving change. A study of the terms of the Fatwah would, I triumph, and the home of some of the doubt not, convince those who are in- noblest sons of the Church of God, clined to regard this revolution as the we may witness great things when the unsupported hands of isolated misnatural evolution of Islam to meet sionaries are joined in spiritual commodern needs, that the facts are ex- pact and material support, with a actly opposite; only one or two ex- strong home organization, pledged to tracts have reached me. One of its the utmost of spiritual faith and enprincipal points, however, was a re- terprise. puted utterance by Mohammed, to the effect that, "It is good for a man to take counsel with his neighbor."

EDITORIALS

THOSE THAT STAY BY THE STUFF know the facts, to· go and to plead, and to give, shall have equal share Among other circumstances having in the final results and reward. We in Holy Scripture a conspicuous know a hopelessly invalid woman in prominence, manifestly meant for em- Manchester, England, whose heart is phasis, is the following: in China and has been for many years, but whose body is unequal to the trial As his part is that goeth down to the of voyage and service; yet her serene peace, sacred enthusiasm, unceasing battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by prayer, systematic giving, have stimthe stuff: they shall part alike. And it was ulated many another to read and give and pray and go. Manifestly, all are so from that day forward, that he made not called to the front; otherwise there could be no line of communication it a statue and an ordinance for Israel unto kept up between the church at home this day. -I Samuel, xxx, 24: 25. and the host abroad-and whence would come the supply wagons with Compare Numbers xxxi, II-27, Joshua their sacred freight of Bibles and tracts, money and what is far more xxii,8. precious, the invisible contributions of love and community of interest! Truly Unexpected spoils, tempting cupid- the one essential thing is "let every ity, proved a pretext for a serious one in that calling wherein he is quarrel, the selfishness and sordidness found, therein abide with God." The of the "children of Belial" claiming it secret of all cooperation lies not in the all for those who had actually fought sphere of action or kind of activity, in the battle. But David justly de- but in the spirit of service. God alone creed that the two hundred warriors knows where each may be of most use whose strength had been overtaxed, and He distributes to each severally and whose faintness compelled them to tarry at the brook, Besor, should as He will. One may be in China unshare the booty equally with those who called and unblest; another may be in had gone to the front. And the no- America, yearning after China, but ticeable thing is that for all coming recognized and rewarded as if there time he thus established a precedent, actively engaged. What a wonderful and the principle he then adopted be- God we are serving, to whom "if there came "a statute and an ordinance for be first a willing mind, it is accepted, not according to what one hath not Israel" from that day. . but according to what he hath"; so This fixt decree has a universal .that in His eyes every man has per- formed that which in his heart he has bearing, and affects the whole work truly purposed-the achievement being of the church universal at home and measured not by what is done but by abroad. There is a pathetic legend what is willed. He sets our limitathat when the church of St. Sophia tions of time, money, health, and was building at Constantinople, in 325 providential hindrances. But there is A.D., a poor bedridden woman who, one thing He never limits, and that is from her window saw the oxen slip- the honest, earnest purpose. That He ping back on the rough roadway as permits to be as gigantic as the love they toiled up the hill dragging the of the heart will have it, and He reheavy stones for the structure and wards a great desire .and determinatearing their hoofs, she had the straw tion even tho fleshly conditions and from her own pallet scattered on the worldly restrictions prevent its exe- roadway to help these struggling cution. beasts of burden; and that, when the day of dedication came, the name of this obscure "Maria" was found engraven by unknown hands on its portal. In all God's work those who are kept at home, and tarry by the stuff; who by prayer, almsgiving, heart-yearning, are helping others to

EXPENSES AND RESULTS AT HOME parative activity and benevolence of the various ecclesiastical bodies, and AND ABROAD (See Statistical the disproportion between the home and foreign laborers. Possibly these Table.) comparative results may show how in some cases a more equitable distribu- Some interesting facts will be dis- tion both of men and money might be covered by .a careful study of the ac- made were there a quickened sense of companying table. Notwithstanding responsibility. the incompleteness, inaccuracy and lack of uniformity in statistical tables, It is also interesting to note that the approximations to truth and fact are missionary societies with the largest possible through them, and anyone average gain in communicants have who will carefully examine the ac- also high average gifts per member. companying table will find much food Almost uniformly the societies that for both reflection and instruction. contribute the most to missionary work support the largest number of mis- Here the largest contributions to sionaries and receive the largest numforeign missions are found to be from ber of converts. The smaller societies the Methodists, North; the Baptists, generally cost more to maintain and North; the Presbyterians and Congre- yield less visible fruit. gationalists; but the largest average gift per member is in one of the But the most noticeable feature of smallest bodies, the United Presby- this comparative study is that almost terians, who contribute $2.56, which is invariably the number of converts to more than double most of the other every ordained minister are from two denominations. There are but two ex- to ten times as great in foreign lands ceptions and both these the smaller de- as at home. Surely it is not waste of nominations. men and money to obey the Lord's great command to disciple the na- The largest number of ordained tions. ministers abroad is found in the Methodist, Congregational, Baptist THE. EXAMPLE OF KOREA and Presbyterian bodies; but when the comparison is instituted between the MISSIONARIES home body and the foreign body of ordained workers, we find the United The missionaries in Korea have set Presbyterians have about one-eighth a noble example of faith and works. as many abroad as at home, and the They have set a mark for I,OOO,OOO Congregationalists nearly reach this converts to Christ this year and the proportion, but the Baptists, North, native Christians are entering into the have but one-fourteenth, the Presby- campaign in earnest. The faithful terians one-seventeenth, etc. missionaries and their native band of workers do not make the mistake of As to gains in communicants, sim- depending on mere enthusiasm, or ilar instructive comparisons are sug- advertisement, or numbers, or money, gested. The largest average gain per or human agency. They depend on minister at home is among the Ger- the Spirit of God first to stir their man Evangelical body, IO.3; next own hearts and purify and empower among the Methodists, South, 6.9; the their own lives, then to stir the church largest average gain abroad is that of at home to renewed prayer and supthe United Brethren, which reaches port, and finally to act on the hearts the high figure of 4I.7; the next high- of the heathen men and women in the est being the Presbyterians, North, field. The revival movements have 25.7, and the United Presbyterians, already shown that machinery and or- 23.6; and the smallest, that of the ganization are not always needed to Lutheran General Council, .9I. produce results and that nothing is too Upon these figures we make no comment. We simply call attention to hard for God. them, if possibly they suggest any What might not be accomplished if wholesome lessons as to the com-

AMERICAN CHURCHES· AND FOREIGN MISSIONS IN

A Comparison of Home and Foreign Work of the Protestant Denominations .. . " I Ordained Ministers ~ i~~.:: Gain in Communicants IAz,'erage Gain Per Minister .l~-~~ .,1~<:>~~ LEADING .. ..,,:.';:~.., …. E ",'~ ~ ;:' ~ '..c…. oM -f!.. '.~.. ~~ ":::.._. ·'~"~~~.f…r.. ~~ ….~ ~ ::~t: g :-t;" ~ ;t . . ;t"":: … – I—~-·£– 1—~–~-~–I.–~-~–I—-:t:—I.-;;-~-;-ti;-:-i:-~- 1—:s"I-~6,-'~-~-:-II–"'-~-~-~-~–I—'-:—I-:;:-'-]-~~ DENOMINATIONSt;I';) ..c~:j ——–.– ___ .___, Baptists (North)……………… ….. … 1,176,380 $1,151,354 $0.91 8,095 578 8,065 2.1 14. Baptists (South)., ….. , …..•••. ;……. 2,139,080 460,798 .21 U,6SS Baptists (Colored) .. ,……………….. 1,874,261 23,537 .01 12,602 193 2,905 4.1 15. Congregationalists ………………… '" 947,163 1.02 6,026 Disciples of Christ………………….. 732,500 450,106 .04 6,460 99 •.••. 300 .. 3. Evangelical Association ……..••. ;……. 1,273,357 30,474 .36 Society of F-riends (Orthodox)………….. 82,000 .85 991 433 13,305 5,914 2.2 13.7 Lutheran General Synod…………….. 106,957 85,300 .30 1-.341 Lutheran General Council……………. 96,005 34,167 .08 1',320 232 1,368 2,537 decrease 10.9 German Evangelical Synod……………. 284,805 28,419 .11 1,487 Methodist (North)………………….. 452,818 .63 1,002 31 1,224 111 1.1 3.6 Methodist (South)………………….. 249,137 2,019,084 .46 18,160 Methodist (African)…………………. 3,159,913 831,998 .04 7,287 44 1,074 360 .8 8.2 Methodist Protestant ……..•.••..•..••• 1,780,778 15,480 .13 6,353 Moravian * …………………. ,…… 452,126 24,630 1,348 18 3,827 218 2.9 12.3 Presbyterian (North)………………… 188,122 1.13 Presbyterian (South)………………… 17,572 1,487,160 1.53 134 11 5,700' 1;000 3.8 9.1 Presbyterian, United,……………….. 1,311,828 412,156 2:56 8,916 Protestant EpiscopaL………………… 269,733 340,935 .77 1,625 8 10,332 130 10.3 16.2 Reformed (Dutch)………………….. 132,925 708,928 Reformed (German)…………………. 9iz,I23 205,373 I 1.76 995 933 47,425 17,157 2.5 18.4 United 'Brethren., ….. ,…………….. 116,174 95,000 .32 5,272 293,836 100,459 .35 191 50,164 2,430 6.9 12.7 285,019 727 1,2.0 16 •…. 214 •• 13.4 1,874 12 2,586 210 . decrease 17.5 . •• 129 •••• .9 562 33,569 14,409 3.8 25.7 97 •. •• • 2,219 22.S 121 3,361 2,860 3.4 23.6 222 25,700 1,643 4.9 7.4 72 965 308 decrease 4.3 31 4,508 87 3.7 2.8 40 5,173 1,671 2.7 41.7 I * The 1ioravian headquarters are in Germany and we have not the separate statistics for Americ:a.-EDITOR~.

CHURCH STATISTICS FOR

Prepared tor Tlte Christian Advocate, by Dr. H. K. Carroll ————————————-,———————-~I~G~A~IN-S- ORDER OF DENOMINATIONS SUMMARY FOR 1909 1909 I Rank in Communi- -M–in-is_· ·I,C·h– – – – –'———1- DENOMINATIONS Rank in Communi· Communi- Commu- ters DENOMINATIONS urches cants nicants ———————1 1909 cants 1890 cants – – – – -:-:–~–:-:-:-..,——.~– -~- –~-I—- Adventists (6 bodies)…………………. 1,154 2,479 91,951 d1,572 Roman Catholic ………………. . 1 12,354,596 6,231,417 1 Baptists (15 bodies)………………….. 40,455 55,304 5,510,590 91,933 Methodist Episcopal ……………. . 2 3,159,913 Regular Baptist (Sollth) ………… . 2 2,240,354 Brethren (Dunkards, 4 bodies)…………. 3,412 1,188 122,847 2,139,080 515 Regular Baptist (Colored) ………. . 3 4 1,280,066 Brethren (Plymouth, 4 bodies)…………. . . . . 403 10,566 3,905 4 1,874,261 3 1,348,989 Brethren (River, 3 bodies)…………….. 220 102 4,847 433 Methodist Episcopal, South ……… . 5 1,780,778 5 1,209,976 Buddhists (2 bodies)………………….. 15 74 3,165 3,165 Presbyterian (Northern) ……….. . 6 1.311,828 7 788,244 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies)………….. 33 24 4,927 3,436 Disciples of Christ …………….. . 7 1,273,357 8 641,051 Catholics (Eastern Orthodox, 7 bodies). . … . 179 195 355,000 80,000 Regular Baptist (North) ………… . 8 1,176,380 6 800,450 Catholics (Western, 3 bodies)………….. 16,470 13,264 12,372,069 227,286 Protestant Episcopal …………… . 9 912,123 9 532,054 Christadelphians …………………….. . . . . 70 1,412 135 Congregationalist …………….. . . 10 732,500 10 512,771 Lutheran Synodical Conference …… . Christians ………………………….. 1,011 1,379 85,717 d6,615 11 726,526 12 357,153 Chr!st!an Ca.thol.ic (Dowie)……………. 35 17 5,865 d34,135 African Methodist Episcopal. Zion … . 12 545,681 13 349,788 Chnstlan SClenhsts ………………….. 1,336 668 85,096 Lutheran General CounciL ……… . 13 452,818 14 324,846 Christian Union …………………….. 295 217 13,905 d12',078 African Methodist EpiscopaL ……. . 14 452,126 11 452,725 Church of God (Winebrennarian)………. 509 595 41,475 LatterMDay Saints …………….. . 15 350,000 21 144,352 Church of the Living God (Colored, 3 bodies). 101 68 4,286 4',286 Reformed (German) …………… . 16 293,836 15 204,018 Church of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies)…. 131 148 7,243 34 United Brethren ……………… . 17 285,019 16 202,474 Communistic Societies (6 bodies)……….. . . . . 22 2,272 d812 Lutheran General Synod………… . 18 284,805 20 164,640 Congregationalists ……………………. 6,026 6,035 732,500 13,305 Presbyterian (Southern) ……….. . 19 269,733 18 179,721 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) .. " . . . . .. . … 8,560 13,631 1,430,015 134,592 German Evangelical Synod ……… . 20 249,137 17 187,432 Evangelical (2 hodies)………………… 1,517 2,678 180,315 2,899 Colored Methodist Episcopal …….. . 21 233,911 24 129,383 Faith Associations (9 bodies) … " . . . . . .. … 241 146 9,572 9,572 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 22 188,122 22 141,989 Free Christian Zion Church……………. 20 15 1,835 1,835 United Norwegian Lutheran …….. . 23 160,645 26 119,972 94,m 45,030 Friends (4 bodies)…………………… 1,494 1,097 119,601 425 Spiritualists ………………….. . 24 150,000 39 27 Friends of the Temple………………… 3 3 376 36 United Presbyterian …………… . 25 132,925 German Evangelical Protestant…………. 59 66 34,704 19,704 Greek Orthodox (Catholic)………. . 26 130,000 138 German Evangelical Synod…………….. 1,002 1,290 249,137 10,332 Lutheran Synod of Ohio ………… . 27 120,031 33 69,505 Jewish Congregations ………………… 1,084 1,769 143,000 •… Reformed (Dutch) ……………. . 28 116,174 28 92,970 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies)…………… 2,483 1,350 400,650 1,150 Evangelical Association ………… . 29 106,957 23 133,313 Lutherans (24 bodies)………………… 8,421 13,533 2,173,047 81,311 Primitive Baptist ……………… . 30 102,311 25 121,347 Swedish Evangelical (2 bodies)…………. 516 411 51,000 4,000 Dunkard Brethren (Conservative) … . 31 100,000 35 61,101 Mennonites (12 bodies)……………….. 1,008 606 55,007 d6,683 Methodists (19 bodies)……………….. 42,029 60,737 6,477,224 54,927 Moravian. (2 bOdies)…………………. 137 142 18,343 900 ORDER OF DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES Non-sectarian Bible Faith Churches……… 50 204 6,396 6,396 Pentecostal (2 bodies)………………… 815 .380 16,420 4,420 Presbyterians (12 bodies)……………… 12,935 16,224 1,848,046 16,192 I _ I I Rank in Communi- Rank in Communi- Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies). . .. . . . … . . . 5,366 7,674 921,713 25,891 DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES 1909 cants _18_90_ cants Reformed (4 bodies)………………….. 2,110 2,614 442,569 10,321 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J_ __ _ ' _ _ ___ _ _ I_ _ '_~~_ Salvationists (2 bodies) ……….. _…. .. .. 3,385 909 27,286 436 Catholic (Roman, etc.)………….. 1 12,372,069 1 6,257,871 Methodist …………………….. Schwenkfeldians …………………….. 6 8 850 23 Baptist ………………………. 2 6,477,224 2 4,589,284 Lutheran …………………….. Social Brethren ……………………… 15 17 1.262 349 Presbyterian ……………………. 3 5,510,590 3 3,717,969 Society for Ethical Culture…………….. 8 5 2,342 114 Episcopal …………………….. 4 2,173,047 5 1,231,072 Spiritualists _………………………… . .. . Reformed …………………….. 748 150,000 Latter-Day Saints ……………… 5 1,848,046 4 1,278,362 United Brethren ……………….. Theosophical So<iety ………………….. 99 3,000 400 Jewish ……………………….. 6 921,713 6 540,509 Dunkard Brethren……………… United Brethren (2 bodies)……………. 2',i77 4,311 311,656 4,387 Friends ………………………. 7 442,569 7 309,458 Adventists ……………………. UnItanans …………………………. 558 482 70,542 d658 8 400,650 9 166,125 Universalists ……………………….. 730 890 54,836 1,824 9 304,656 8 225,281 Independent Congregations ……………. 267 879 48,673 34,547 10 143,000 10 130,496 ~~—-~-I-~~–'—- 11 122,847 13 73,795 Grand total for 1909. _……………… 168,378 215,160 34,677,000 791,713 12 119,601 1! 107,208 Grand total for 1908 ………………. 164,355 210,434 33,885,287 13 91,951 14 60,491 d Decrease,

EDITORIALS

missionaries all over the world would No doubt there is a large humanitarian unite in such a campaign of faith and element in the modern missionary works, in each land uniting in prayer method, but it is not the deepest basis and calling on the Church at home of the work or the best fruit of the and the native converts to unite in labor. Every true missionary seeks praying and working to increase the first of all to save man for this world membership tenfold in the next year. and the next by presenting Christ· as It is possible if it is God's will, and we a Savior from sin and its conse- quences and as a leader into a larger, are not sure that such an "if" is not better life. Beyond this basis the mis- sionary seeks to build up schools, bom of unbelief and carnality. He operate hospitals and use every other may be waiting only for His Church to means for man's lifting. We know be ready to sacrifice and serve with of no thorough, successful mission the sufficient zeal to make such a world- prime object of which is not to con- wide movement effective. God is vert men and women from sin to God, ready when His people are ready. He from failure to victory, and to oris still moved with compassion for the ganize a church of converts. To shepherdless multitudes; He still calls evangelize is the true watchword of the on us to pray, to give, and to go. The followers and servants of Christ. Orpromise of .answer to the united ganization and amelioration are both prayer of a united church has not been subordinate and subsequent. We beabrogated (Matthew 18: 19). With lieve that missionary work will never earnest, heartfelt prayer and conse- be truly and permanently successful crated personal work the numbers in if this order is reversed. If civilizathe Christian Church might be doubled tion, the fruit of Christianity is sought this year and the power of the Church before the roots have been planted and might be increased tenfold. strengthened, the end will be decay and death. Rev. W. H. Forsyth of Korea suggests that Christians throughout the GIVING AND GOING BY PROXY world unite in a campaign The death of Dr. Louis Klopsch, ( I) To put the word of God in editor of The Christian Herald, reevery household in the world (Isaiah moves not only a gifted journalist but a philanthropist. He sought to have 55: 10-13). his widely-read paper on the right (2) For a world-wide prayer circle side, evangelical .and evangelistic in tone, and the helper of every good for Christian missions (Matt. 9: 35-38, work. Few realize that through his and 18, 19, 20). appeals, in the past eighteen years, he has raised and disbursed in interde- (3) For a world-wide campaign of nominational and international charpersonal work (Matthew 22: 9, and ities over three and a quarter million 28: 16-20). dollars. During the India famine, fourteen years ago, he was the means Why not? "Where is your faith?" of sending a cargo of wheat and $400,- "Be it unto thee even as thou wilt." 000 in cash; two years later half as much more was sent to relieve Cuban IS THERE A NEW METHOD IN sufferers; ten years ago, for famine and cholera victims in India, $700,000 MISSIONS? was added; the next year $80,000 for Chinese famine and $300,000 more in The Outlook, in referring to the 1907, likewise for China. Dr. Laymen's Movement, says that the Klopsch's philanthropic services natunew method of missions is that of rally evoked formal recognition not civilizing the heathen rather than saving their souls; and an article in Harper's Weekly runs somewhat along the same lines, affirming that "Christian people and civilization tend to save souls." The missionary effort is now directed largely to establishing schools, hospitals, etc., the practical civilization aims at and accomplishes.

only in the form of private audience MISSIONARY REVIEW has been blest with European rulers, but in the form for the promotion of missions. We of medals .and decorations. constantly receive appeals for copies It is not necessary to have wealth from pastors, missionaries and stu- in order to wield wealth as a weapon. dents who are not .able to pay the Many .a comparatively poor man has price, but who feel the need of the controlled millions by his wisdom in stimulus and the inspiration of its counsel, his probity in conduct, and his ideals and reports. The funds for this large-hearted enthusiasm in advocacy. purpose were long ago exhausted, but Wise men long ago discovered that if those who believe in the value of "wit is better than wealth," "the pen spreading missionary information and mightier than the sword," and the who are able to do so, will give the "tongue more potent than the purse." cost of one or more subscriptions for Here is a man that used type as wider distribution, what blessing tongues of appeal and reached his mul- might follow! The same labor on titude of readers with his' words so as the part of the editors that now brings to move them to give what he could the REVIEW to thousands of readers not. He commanded donors by the may as well cause it to reach ten times mere force of an outspoken zeal. It that number. Readers may be co- is a great thing to be an intelligent ad- workers with the editors and authors vocate. Dr. Duff in his prime stirred to spread these leaves as leaves of all Scotland to a new interest in mis- healing and strength.

sions. He set the assemblies of the TRAVELING MISSIONARY SECREchurch aflame by his holy passion for TARIES the work of God. No legacy of money could have compared with the The Methodist and Episcopal legacy of moral and spiritual motive Omrches have missionary bishops and movement that he left to the Eng- who travel in the mission fields, overlish-speaking world. If we have noth- seeing and directing the work. Other ing else to give, we may first inform boards have had under consideration ourselves and so inform others, first the appointment of general mission- get the sacred fire and then carry and aries who would fill much the same spread it, that those who can go and office, with more limited powers, in can give may find information and in- the Congregational, Presbyterian and spiration for their own endeavor and Baptist denominations. When the benevolence. men are wisely chosen the advantages Some years ago, it was the writer's of such a system would be great in privilege to plead for larger mission- bringing missionaries into closer ary consecration before the young touch with each other and with the men of Belfast. Fifteen years later home office. we first learned that after that address It is reported that the American some young men spent the night in Baptist Foreign Mission Society prayer, and out of that came a new or- plans to appoint two new secretariesganization to carry the gospel into thus making three foreign and one Africa, and now there are twenty- home department secretary. Some seven missionaries on the field and of the missionaries on the field raise thousands of pounds annually are the question as to whether such art given for their support. Let every increase in the force at home is j usreader do his or her best in the spread- tified when the appeals for increased ing of intelligence and the advocacy of appropriations to meet the needs on every good cause, and what er.onnous the field are constantly desired on the ground of the expense involved. The results may follow! We are thankful to be able to tes- foreign secretaries of the Baptist tify to the way in which money given Society are to take turns in visiting for the gratuitous circulation of the the foreign fields. AMERICA striking developments in the two-mil- The Laymen's Movement in the Wild lion-d?ll.ar ~ampaign. Brooklyn has Weat the dIstInction of being the first city To anyone at all acquainted with to set a new standard. As a result the Western frontier, the following from Men and Missions will be most of the convention of the Laymen's interesting reading, relating as it does Missionary Movement held there Janto what occurred in the capital city of Idaho and reported by Sherwood uary 8th-10th, the men of the churches Eddy: "Boise beats all records, tho n?! down as one of the seventy-five have determined to raise $60 000 for cIties for a convention. They canvassed the entire town, and every busi- the seven societies in 191d. This ness man in the city. There were 1,200 registered delegates, paying ~mount wilI be a fifty-per-cent. $1,700 in cash to attend the meetings. There were twenty per cent more dele- Increase over that given during the gates from the city itself than there were male communicants. All the past year, and will be about $10,000 shops were closed in order to attend the banquet, and the whole city was In excess of the .apportionment. The decorated by order of the mayor. The m~n marched to the banquet hall, two $60,000 for the seven societies, added mIles away, with a brass band. The judges of the Supreme Court went to the $40,000 for local church exin a special auto. The Governor took the chair, and the ex-Governor and tension work, will make a breonuenvdol$e1n0c0~sprominent judges presided at other 000 for congregational meetings. The day sessions were crowded with men. They voted to from the churches of. BroOklyn III will increase their gifts to missions from 1910. It is a long distance from $3,800 to $9,000, but they far ex- Brooklyn to Los Angeles, but within ceed that amount. twenty-four hours from the time the "The Governor of the State said that he would join the church the next Sun- Brooklyn men reached -their determiday. He said he had also decided to retire at the close of his term of of- nation at the congregational rally in fice, and devote his life and fortune to work among men. Tho he had Clinton Avenue Church, the men of never given anything to missions, he gave up his gold watch in order that southern California gathered at a banhe might make a special sacrifice for the foreign mission cause." Many quet in Los Angeles had put themwho were present had never before seen a live missionary. selves on record as determining to lift The Influence of the Laymen's Movement the &ifts to the seven societies to $roo,- It was feared by some that the <;>00 III 1910, altho their ap~ortionment vigorous pushing of work for the world's evangelization would work se- IS only $48,000. Organization is unriously for the detriment of home missions. But not so at all; at least for der w.ay in all the southern California Congregational work. On the contrary, says Our Missions: "The first churches looking to the accomplishmonth of the year has witnessed some ment of the result desired. Now comes news from Chicago of a committee of seventy laymen appointed to conduct a. campaign for $roo,ooo for congrega- tIOnal benevolences among the Chicago churches.. !Most of this goes to the ~even SOCIetIes, a small percentage be- Ing used for local congregational ex- penses."

Why Laymen Have Been Idle A strong, capable man, who had been a member of a church for twenty- two years, was heard to say some time ago that during more than two dec- ades. of church life, the supreme serVIce he had been called to wreansdetr~ in addition to living right, usher and take up the collection.

However, the imperative issue of the L.aymen's undertaking has clutched hIS heart, and he has been giving clays and weeks to superb aggr~ssive personal endeavor, and is now proposing fect upon the men who made it. "I to invest his new-found talents in en- never knew before that there was any- thing in the Church worth while for listing non-Christian men to become a man to do," exclaimed one man in affiliated with the Church.-Men and talking about it.-Men and Missions. Missions.

An Upriaing in Houston The American Baptiat Foreign Minion Representatives of the Laymen's Society Movement held a two-day meeting in this Texan city, which has a popula- The American Baptist Missionary tion of about 50,000, and the seven de- Union has changed its name to "The nominations represented made mis- American Baptist Foreign Mission sionary subscriptions as follows (with Society." The work goes on as before the gifts of each for last year) : and the headquarter" are as usual at Easton, Massachusetts. Many will 1909 1910 regret the unnecessary change in the Methodists …………….$2,318 name of the well-known and well-be- Baptists ….•………….. 1,792 $10.975 loved Union, but we trust that the 5,000 change in name wiII mean no loss of Presbyterians, South ……. 1,434 6,01 5 support and no loss of efficiency. Disciples ……………… 786 2,000 Episcopalians …………. S65 V olunteera Wanted 3,200 Presbyterians, North .•.••• 295 Congregationalists ……… 23 768 ISO Total ………………. 7,213 28,108 1. A man to teach stenography, typewriting, bookkeeping, etc., and A By-product of the Men'. Movement take charge of the business department In Colorado Springs the members of a boys' school in Calcutta, India. of the cooperating committee, going This school is under the auspices of two by two, visited every office, store the Board of Foreign Missions of the and house in the down-town section Methodist Episcopal Church. two days before the opening dinner. 2. Treasurer and secretary (unmar- Among those who made this canvass ried man) to the president of the were college professors, prominent Union University at Nanking, China. lawyers and bankers, physicians and A stenographer and bookkeeper who business men, and men engaged in has had experience in office work is some of the biggest commercial en- needed. terprises in the country. In this way 3· Manager of a mission press in many delegates were secured. Two Mexico. A man thoroughly f.amiliar Christian Chinamen learned of the with the printing and publishing busi- movement and registered. Church- ness, with good business ability, who men who did not believe in missions will in time be business manager of were induced to register and attend the press and act as treasurer of the the opening dinner. But more was mission. (Presbyterian Board of Fordone, however, than the mere regis- eign Missions.) tration of additional delegates and the 4. Industrial superintendent for arousing of interest in missions. Men Kamerun, German West Africa. A who had drifted from the Church in man capable of teaching the cultiva- the course of years were brought into tion of the soil, carpentering, tailorclose touch with the Church again. It ing, etc., is required. Appointment was the first time that men of their will be made by the Presbyterian own position and business capacity had Board of Foreign Missions. approached them and asked them to 5. A physician for a hospital· in take part in the work of the Church. Nanking, China. A man who has had The mere fact that this canvass was a college course as well as a full made by men of large caliber made a course in medical school, with a year tremendous impression upon the com- or ntore in a good hospital (a man not munity. The canvass also had its e£- much over 30 years old). A man is needed at the earliest possible date in translations, and in many it has passed order to allow the present incumbent through several editions." But it is to go home on fudough for a much- to be remembered that tho all these needed rest. (Board of Missions of translations may have been made and the Protestant Episcopal Church.) printed and carried abroad by Mormon missionaries, the number of copies dis- The International Mi.sionary Union tributed is utterly insignificant com- pared with those sent out from the The Twenty-seventh Annual Con- Bible Society presses. ference of the International Missionary Union will meet at Clifton Springs, Americ:a Uniting Foreigner. N. Y., June 1st to 7th, 1910. The theme of the conference will be It seems clearly to be the divine "World Movements Foreshadowing mission of the New World to bring the Coming of the Kingdom." It is together the amazingly diverse peoples expected that there will be over one and races of the Old World, and in hundred missionaries present, repre- order that becoming acquainted all senting all denominations and nea~ly prejudice and dislike may be rooted every mission field, in conference with out, in order that they may live side reference to the problems and prog- by side as friends, even brethren in Christ Jesus. As an illustration of the ress of missionary enterprises.* process, The Pacific has recently stat- ed these facts: "The Oriental coolie The Bible Society Endowment is rapidly finding a new home in the West Indies.' Large numbers have The American Bible Society is at been imported by the British Governlast able to announce that the $500,000, ment as indentured plantation labor. to meet the offer of Mrs. Russell Sage They do not mix with the negro, and to give a similar amount, has been as their terms of service expire, many raised. This money, one million dol- of them settle in the new land as free lars, will be used as a perpetual en- laborers, small farmers, and shopdowment, and will enable the directors keepers. In Porto Rico, Cuba and of the society to enlarge the appro- Mexico the Anglo-Saxon and the priations both for home and foreign Spanish-American are being brought work for the year beginning April I, face to face as never before in history. I9IO. The earnest appeals for help The two hundred years' battle for the which come from all over the world possession of the Spanish Main and may be more adequately and promptly the contiguous lands caused them to satisfied. The Bible Society is the meet as foes, where.as now the bands society without which other m~ssion­ of transportation and commerce are ary societies would be greatly Crippled. drawing them together in a spirit of cooperation. The City of Mexico has Book of Mormon i.. Many Tonl'u•• a colony of six or seven thousand Americans; the resources of the coun- According to the Deseret Evening try are being exploited by Yankee en- News, organ of the Mormon Church, gineers, railroad-builders, manufactur- "The Book of Mormon is the volume ers .and miners; and Spanish romance that possibly comes nearest the B~ble and color, the bull-fight, and the in point of distribution. It now eXists church pageant are strangely set off in English, German, Danish, Swedish, by the workaday surroundings of Dutch, Spanish, French, Italian, modern industrialism." Welsh, Hawaiian, Maori, Samoan, Tahitan, Turkish, Japanese, Greek, An Independent Mexic:an Churc:h Hebrew, Armenian and Hindustani There is a great national feeling * The Sanitarium entertains the members of the among Protestants in Mexico. It might be called "Christian patriot- Union free of expense, and others wishing to attend can secure accommodations at the Sanitarium or at private boarding places in the village. 14'0' sionaries and others who contemplate attendIng the Conference will confer a favor if they will notify the corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. 1.

Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ism." It is a pent-up force that must which they come, is not in the least be reckoned with. A movement to likely to be overestimated."

unite more closely all Protestant The number of delegates appointed forces, which would take into account by 54 American societies is 480; by 44 this national feeling would receive a British societies, 394; and 139 from 37 hearty support by a large majority of Continental societies; a total of 1,013 all Protestants. The direction of such delegates from 135 societies. Eight- a movement would require wise and een German societies will be repre- statesmanlike leadership. As an out- sented by 75 delegates, six Dutch so- come of this national feeling there cieties by 13, two French by 5, two was started some years ago an organ- Danish by 7, one Finnish by 4. three ization called the Mexican Evangelical Norwegian by 10, and five Swedish by Church. This is still in existence and 10 delegates. Well does the News publishes a paper, but has failed to Sheet suggest: " It is not without enlist the sympathy and support of significance that the Continent should the best of the Protestants. It was be- furnish so many delegates more or gun and is carried forward with wrong less fully qualified to take part in an motives and lacks the leadership of English-speaking conference." Among those who have sufficient executive distinguished American laymen ex- ability and personality to direct a na- pected are such as W. J. Bryan. vice- tional movement. President Fairbanks, Admiral Mahan EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and Seth Low. Sir Robert Hart, for more than forty years inspector-gen- The Great Edinburgh World-conference eral of customs in China, will have a The M onth!y News Sheet, pub- part.

lished in the interest of this coming The Continent Deeply Interested notable missionary gathering, said in the March issue: "There is something The deep interest in the conference that appeals very strongly to the which is being taken on the Continent imagination in the prospect of the is shown in a paper by Dr. Julius representatives of so many national- Richter, who says: "The missionary ities meeting together to consult how societies on the Continent, as well as they may advance the cause of their those in Great Britain and America, common Lord. Tho the conference is are keenly alive to the fact that a new held in Great Britain, the number of great missionary era has dawned, and delegates appointed by American so- that this demands a new standpoint cieties exceeds the number sent by and new standards in missionary work, British societies. Representatives will both in the great mission fields also be present from Germany, France, abroad and at home, with reference to Switzerland, Holland, Norway, Swe- work at the home base. As a result den, Denmark and Finland, as well as of the shrinkage of distance and the from South Africa, Australia, and breaking down of the racial, national, New Zealand. It is a special pleasure and social barriers which have hither- to welcome the delegates who will be to existed, missionary societies are present from Japan, Korea, China, and. emerging from their former isolation; India. As the Church in this confer- and missionary problems, the full ence considers the problem of the magnitude of which is now recog- evangelization of the world, it will be nized, call for the combination, proper able to look at it not through Western distribution, and careful employment eyes merely, but with the help of rep- of the missionary forces available. In resentatives of the Church in non- this general movement the German Christian lands. The importance of and Continental missionary societies the presence of these representatives, in particular recognize it to be their and the significance of the new spirit duty, and definitely purpose to emerge of nationality in the countries from from their previous seclusion in order that they may take an effective part in wives. In the United Free Church we the general missionary life of the are far from raising even iI a head Church. Continental missions occupy, for foreign missions, and our foreign to some extent, geographically dis- mission staff would require an addi- tinct territories, which naturally tional 2,000 to the present 500 before tends to result in isolation. In the we could reach the proportion of one Dutch East Indies the missions are al- missionary to 200 members exem- most exclusively German and Dutch, plified by the Friends.-Missionary and the rest of the missionary world Record.

takes but scanty notice of these re- Father Giuliani Now a Methodist mote fields. Greenland, Labrador, Lesser Tibet, Surinam, Mosquito, Apropos of the recent widely pub- Kaiserwilhelmsland, and other small lished incident when ex-Vice-President territories are mission fields similarly Fairbanks addrest the Methodist separate and remote." Episcopal congregation in Rome, and Friends' Intereat in Minions was refused audience by the Pope, the following extract from a letter of the If we were asked to name any sec- Rev. N. Walling Clark will be of in- tion of society which was exercising terest: an intellectual and spiritual influence "On Sunday night we had the first beyond all proportion to its numbers, public address in our Italian church we should have no hesitation in point- in Rome of Father Giuliani, a priest ing to the Friends. Their world sta- occupying a prominent position in the tistics for 1903 were published in Jan- Catholic Church, who has recently uary last, and we find that in the been converted. He is only thirty-two United Kingdom, the Colonies, and years old, but has been for about five the Continent, taken together, they years the prior or father superior of a number only 21,716, and in America large Carmelite convent at Taranto, in 95,954. Nor does an increase of 6,000 southern Italy, and at the same time in ten years give promise of rapid in charge of one of the largest growth. In the foreign mission sta- churches in that city, which numbers tions, apparently 8 in number, con- about 35,000 souls in the parish.

nected with the American yearly meet- Father Giuliani has been one of the ings, there are 3,669 members; and in best preachers in the Roman Church in the 5 breign mission fields connected Italv. He has been sent to conduct with the British meetings, 3,123 mem- missions in various cities, preaching to bers, making a total membership large audiences, and has been received throughout the world of I 24,462. by the present Pope Pius X in private But small tho the number of Friends audience. Every seat was taken in may be, it is undeniable that their our large church on Sunday night and lofty ethical ideals, recommended by many persons stood during the ad- calm persuasive reasoning, are ever ex- dress."

ercising an educative and plastic in- Sage Counsel to Pope Pius fluence on the best thought of the gen- eral community. And in the field of With the Fairbanks incident in action they are also exemplary. Per- mind, Harper's Weekly suggests: haps their best work at home is found "What one might wish is that the good in their adult schools, while abroad pope might have a better appreciation they maintain a proportionately large of the usefulness of proselyting missionary enterprise. The report of Methodists both in Rome and every~ the London Association shows that where else where the Roman Catholic the British Friencls contribute over Church is strong and all-pervasive.

i25.oao for foreign missions. and are NotIling seems to be so useful to that represented in the field abroad by 105 Church as lively Protestant competi- missionaries, including missionaries' tion. Wherever it has it, it thrives i wherever it lacks it, it gets into trou- fects of Mr. FetIer's efforts noticeable.

ble. The spirit of man demands an Toward the end of October a new opposition, or at least a religious al- chapel, capable of holding 500 per- ternative, to the Roman Catholic sons, was opened at Balasheff. The Church. The great mischiefs that building is invested with a particular have come on that Church have come interest as being the first native Rus- from the denial of that alternative. sian Baptist chapel.

Heretics were driven out of France Progress of Islam in Rus.ia and killed out of Spain to such an ex- tent that Protestantism is weak in We have referred to the fact that in those countries, and the inevitable op- Russia 50,000 have left the Greek position to the strong Roman Catholic Orthodox Church and Lecome Mo- organization has to line up with hammedans between April 17, 1905, atheists and haters of Christianity. An when religious liberty in Russia was infusion of active Methodists might proclaimed, and January I, I 909. We do both of those countries, and Italy, were inclined to think that these 50,000 too, enormous good, and incidentally were people forced into the Greek Or- might improve the position of the thodox Church, who remained Mo- Roman Catholic Church in Europe. hammedans at heart and embraced the If the pope, with propriety, could sub- first opportun~ty to return to their old sidize the Methodist Association in religion. But this is not so. Reports Rome, it would pay to do it." from northeastern Russia continue to Evangelization in Ruaaia report to the Secretary of the Interior that Islam is rapidly progressing. The The scrutiny of State officials-for- Mohammedan priests and rich mermerly so serious a check to evangelis- chants and large landowners are matic work in Russia-shows many king a most aggressive campaign for signs of a tendency toward relaxing. the spread of their faith among the A similar inclination exists among nomadic tribes of the Tshermisses, priests, one of whom advised an in- Mordwines, Tshuwashes, and others. quirer to "go to the hall of the Evan- These tribes either are heathen or begelicals," where she would be sure to long officially to the Greek Orthodox get help. Among Evangelical workers Church. The Mohammedan press is are an ex-priest who was excommu- exceedingly active among them. Large nicated because of an outspoken dec- numbers of newspapers-in Kasan laration of his belief in Christ, and one alone thirty-pamphlets, and tracts in who was formerly a monk, but now the Tatar language are being pub- spends his time in visiting prisons and lished at the expense of rich Moslems. distributing Gospels. The mission- ,Great packages of this literature are halls are well filled, the Bible-readings sent into the towns and villages, where are well attended, and the number of they are sold at low prices on the marchildren in the various Sunday-schools ket days. The publishers can not gain is increasing. anything thus, nor do they seem to Baptista Making Good Headway desire it, since the rich Mohammedans The Government has now granted undoubtedly stand behind the whole its recognition of the native Russian movement with their large means.

Baptist Church in St. Petersburg, the The propaganda is so strong that membership of which has increased Russian papers are calling upon the threefold during the last twelve Government for energetic steps months. The position Mr. Fetler has against it, since the movement may be- won for himself in public esteem is come a national danger.

indicated by the action of the City Thus our attention is called again to Duma in granting him the free use of the fact that every Moslem who lives the town-hall for his winter services. among heathen or non-Mohammedan Not only in St. Petersburg are the ef- neighbors becomes an active missionary of his religion, and goes to work work. The Bible has been translated quietly and persistently, and the suc- into all the lanOguages of western J.sia, cess of these voluntary messengers of and a large Christian literature pre- Islam is such that one well acquainted pared for its polyglot people. At the with the fact has said, that for every Beirut Press alone 60,000,000 pages of Mohammedan brought to Christ, at Christian books were printed in a present, one hundred heathen enter the single year, and in one month orders camp of the false prophet. were on file for IOO,OOO copies of the Arabic Scriptures, including eighteen ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for The Constantinople Girls' College the Moslems of China. What stronger proof can be given of the strategic im- Within a few weeks three large portance of Syria in the evangelization gifts to this institution have been an- of the Moslem world? And who can nounced. Miss Helen Gou~d has measure the influence and power of given $175,000 and Mrs. Henry Wood such great educational centers as $5°,000. To these sums Mr. Rocke- Robert College, the Syrian Protestant feller has just added $15°,000. Several College, and similar institutions at new buildings will soon begin to rise Marsovan, Aintab, Smyrna, Tarsus, on the new site, and by the autumn Marash and Teheran? Robert Colof 191 I it is expected that the college lege has for the past forty years eduwill cross the Bosporus and establish cated and trained fifteen nationalities itself in its new quarters. The en- in the principles of justice and selflarged opportunities and increased government and made possible the number of students will make this present new era in Turkey.-S. M. plant seem inadequate, altho spacious in contrast with the old buildings. ZWEMER.

For many years the pupils have been New Theology in Islam Armenians, Greeks, Bulgarians, and A British correspondent, writing reof other Oriental nations, but now re- cently to the Homiletic Review, makes straints from Turkish girls have been the following reference to tendencies removed and they are coming in con- and developments among the modern siderable numbers. This college is in leaders of Mohammedan thought: the way of doing a service for education in the Near East beyond the "It is now manifest beyond all doubt dreams of its founders; and another that Islam has a new theology of its half-million dollars could be used at own. Too much significance must not once with assurance of great results. be ascribed to this fact, as tho the Moslem world were cutting loose from Light Breaking in the East all the rigid old traditions which have characterized it till very recently. But Christian missions are not only es- the fact is indubitable that a new tablished, but have proved their power school of thought has arisen in Islam.

and influence in ever-widening circles Many evidences might be mentioned.

in everyone of these centers: Con- One of the latest is the rapid favor stantinople, Salonica, Adrianople, which is being secured among the Smyrna, Bagdad, Aleppo, Beirut, Moslems of Constantinople by the fine Brusa, Kaisarieh, Mosul, Adana, institution known as the American Jerusalem, Trebizond, Diarbekr, Ta- College for Girls. Till recently such briz, Teheran, Ispahan, Kirman, Yezd, an innovation would have seemed a Shiraz, Aden, Muscat and Busrah. miraculous impossibility, but last year Within the boundaries of these five 10 Moslem girls to begin with entered Moslem lands, Turkey, Palestine, oas students, and now 26 are enrolled.

Syria, Persia, Arabia, there are over Furthermore, five girl students have 600 Protestant missionaries engaged in been sent to study in the college by the educational, medical and evangelistic Government, with the view of prepar-

ing to teach in those primary schools ficers employed in putting down the which are to be introduced." rebellion, was so struck with the INDIA bravery and honesty of the people that he suggested to the late Rev. E.

Enthralled by Christ L. Puxley (a CM.S. missionary, for- One of the most remarkable con- merly an officer in the Fourth Light verts and preachers that India has Dragoons, who had served in the produced was Nilakantha Goreh- Crimea) the advisability of com- Nehemiah Goreh .as he was called af- mencing a mission to them. Puxley ter his baptism-a high-caste Brahman accordingly obtained permission to and Hindu pundit, deeply versed in live among the Santals, worked for all the Hindu philosophical systems. several years as an honorary mission- He despised Christianity, thinking it ary, and was permitted to baptize some was a religion fit only for ignorant of the first converts. He died only Mlechchas (out-castes), and set him- last year and lived to see over fifty self to undertake its refutation. With C.M.S. Santali and Pahari congregathe object of proving that it was false tions meet every Sabbath. The New he began to study the Bible, and he Testament and parts of the Old Tesyielded to the simple fascination of tament and the whole of the prayer- Christ. Why and how he became a Christian he could never explain. "1 book have been translated into the lanwas caught as in a net, and I could guage of the people. There are now not get .away from Christ," he said. some 5,000 Christian adherents.-C. M. S. Gazette.

"Christ is so pure," was one of his One Church for All India?

expressions. It was a very similar ex- . The general assembly of the Presbyperience to that of Pastor Hsi, of terian Church of India which recently China, who, tho a scholar and a man met at Lodhiana with commissioners of influence, was yet an opium slave, from twenty presbyteries, approved but became enamored of the New the plans so far perfected for a gen- Testament and conscious of the over- eral federation of all the Protestant powering presence of Christ, and sud- churches of the Indian peninsula. The denly, in a moment of glorious faith, presbytery of Allahabad overtured the exclaimed, "He has enthralled me, and assembly for permission to enter into I am His forever." It was this union with the Congregational Nehemiah Goreh who had the high churches of the United Provinces; but, privilege of helping Pandita Ramabai, since those churches had not yet acthe child-widow's friend, on her way cepted the plan of union, the assembly to Christ.-The Bible in the World. did not think action called for.

The C. M. S. Santal Mission This mission, under the care of the Laymen as Missionaries in Burma English Church Missionary Society, A few months ago Dr. Knight, who has recently celebrated the semi-cen- was then Bishop of Rangoon, made a tennial of its beginning, and it is in- special appeal to laymen to come out teresting to recall the circumstances and take part in missionary work in attending its origin. The Santals are Burma. We are exceedingly glad to an aboriginal tribe in the Bhagalpur be able to announce that it has been portion of Bengal. Their country, possible to draw up a satisfactory Santalia, lies between and around the scheme, and that the first layman who Rajmahal hiIIs, south of the Ganges. has volunteered for this wo~k has re- Fifty years ago the Santals rose in re- cently started. Mr. E. C. Down, to bellion through the oppression of the whom we refer, has volunteered to act Hindu money-lenders. There was as a school-teacher. He will "serve much bloodshed before they were sub- entirely under the bishop, as the first dued. Major Aitken, one of the of- of a Diocesan Board of Teachers, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be ready to go to whatever school the and certain others have no vote. Any bishop may send him." He will "serve native of a province over 30 years of as the first of a new order of laymen age or anyone of that age who has missionaries under the S.P.G. He lived IO years in the province is will not expect nor propose ordination. eligible for election. Members are In this matter the initiation is to be paid 50 tae1s (about £6) a month, the left absolutely and entirely to the president ISO taels (about £19). Nabishop.-Mission Field. tive Christians exercise freely the CHINA right of voting and no trace of anti- Christian prejudice marked any of the China Old and New elections.

Sir Robert Hart has recently said A Call for BiLle Trainin~ "that of his fifty years spent in Olina, during the first forty-five he felt as Three summer conferences of mistho he was in a close room with every sionaries in China, through their comdoor .and window tightly shut, but the mittees, representing the various leadlast five made him feel as one occupy- ing denominations of America, Great ing a room with every window and Britain, Canada, .and Germany, have door open, and the breezes sweeping invited Dr. Wilbert W. White and through from every quarter of heaven. three others of the Bible Teachers' Mr. Mott thus compares the state of Training-school to go to China next things in China when he visited it summer, and the invitation has been twelve years ago: "Then there were accepted. To accompany Dr. White 200 miles of railway, now there are are Dr. Robert W. Rogers, Dr. Louis 4,000, and 4,000 miles more pr'ojected; M. Sweet, and Miss Caroline L. then the telegraph wire had gone to Palmer. The final arrangements have a few provinces, now there is a net- been made for this group of Bible work of them all over China; then teachers to go under the combined there were no modern post-offices out- auspices of the committee of the side the foreign legations, now there Peitaiho, the Kuling, and the Mokanare 2,500." shon conferences, the Shanghai con- ference committee for the Promotion Deliberative Aaaembliea for China of Bible Study and the Committee of Three years ago an imperial decree the International Committee of the issued from Peking authorizing the Young Men's Christian Association creation of deliberative assemblies, one for China. The work in China will for each of the 18 provinces of China end about September I, when the party proper, one for each of the 3 provinces will go to Japan for a short confer- of Manchuria, and I for Chinese ence at Karuizawa, and thence home Turkestan-22 altogether. All these, by the Pacific.

except the last, for in Turkestan the A Union University in Nanking difficulties proved insuperable, were ceremoniously opened on October 14 Hitherto in Nanking educational last. The qualifications for the fran- work has been carried on by the Meth- chise are: (1) A minimum age of 25 odists, the Disciples and the Presbyte- years; and (2) either 3 years' service rians, but recently action has been ta- in educational or other work for the ken which secures union of effort in public good, or having graduated in a single institution to be known as the schools of a certain standing either in University of Nanking. The board of China or abroad, or having certain trustees includes four Methodists, the degrees, or being a civil official of not same number of Presbyterians, and lower than the seventh rank, or having three Disciples. Upon the faculty property of not less than $5,000 in eighteen Chinese are found and value. Opium-smokers and "turbulent twelve foreigners. The site to be oc- or law-breaking persons," illiterates cupied is the one upon which hither-

to the Methodist Nanking University. Peking, that all women are free from was located. A number of new build- all old customs. Unnumbered millions ings are to be added at the soonest, of Chinese women still need medical and the maintenance of the school is attention, and will never get it unless to be provided for by an equitable it is given by some woman doctor, nadistribution of burdens upon the three tive or foreign. boards involved. A Medical College for Manchuria A Women's Hospital in Shanghai At the annual United Conference of The Margaret Williamson Mission the missions of Manchuria-the Unit- Hospital in Shanghai is probably the ed Free, the Irish Presbyterian, and busiest women's hospital in China. At the Danish Lutheran-held in New- its head is Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder, chwang in May, resolutions were and she is .assisted by an able staff of unanimously passed strongly urging colleagues and coworkers. The hos- the establishment of such a college, pital has a great reputation. Last year and heartily recommending it to the it had 833 in-patients and 35,021 new liberal support of all interested in the out-patients, and the receipts from welfare of the Chinese. It will be es- Chinese patients and friends amounted sentially a missionary institution, run to close on £1,200. Miss Reifsnyder's on Christian principles, permeated by description of the scene in front of the Christian influence, and with a great hospital on dispensary day shows what deal of direct Christian teaching. The changes are transpiring in the London majority of the students will be from of the East: "The road in front of Christian homes, and there will be the hospital presents an interesting systematic training in evangelistic and sight during dispensary hours; the other branches of Christian work.'

long line of jinrikshas, not infrequent- Through the generosity of the Chinese, ly broughams, very often sedan- a suitable site for the college came chairs, and now, less than formerly, into our possession contiguous to the wheelbarrows. Very few walk, as the hospital, and well situated. The Vice- distance is too great for the majority roy of Manchuria then guaranteed TIs.

of the patients." 3,000 (about £420) a year for ten years toward the college. During Women Doctors and Nurses Wanted January and February, 1909, Chinese When we remember that of the 400,- officials and other friends subscribed 000,000 people of China one-half are women and girls, just as liable to sick- $5,000 (about £450) toward the buildness of all kinds as their sisters any- ing fund. In this country also many where, and that it is practically im- friends of our own and other churches possible according to Chinese custom for most of them to receive proper have come forward to the support of medical attention from male physi- the college, and over £2,000 has al- ready been received.-Free Church Monthly.

cians, it seems that the plea for wo- JAPAN AND KOREA men doctors for China need be made but once, for any person to feel the Missions Not a Failure in Japan force of the argument. But some one The first Protestant church was or- says that times are changing; that ganized in 1872; several others fol- Chinese women are being emancipated lowed within the next year. Since and it is no longer impossible for them then the progress has not been uni- to go to male doctors. True, China form, but the statistics for 1908 are is moving, but old customs are chan- as follows: ging slowly. It must not be supposed Organized churches (Protestant), that because women may go about excluding 28 Y. M. C. A.'s, somefreely in some places, or because a times counted as churches, 551.

woman can publish a newspaper in Unorganized congregations, 956.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Churches wholly self-supporting, Think of the returns on an investincluding pastor's salary, 169. ment in Korea now! Last year $2,300 -$1,800 regular appropriation from Communicants, 60,450. the board and $500 in special gifts- Adult baptisms in 1908, 7.449. invested in one missionary and native Sunday-schools, 1,159. workers, cared for 40 churches and Teachers and scholars in Sunday- 5,600 Christians, kept 1,800 Christian boys in 65 day-schools and 63 boys in schools, 87,003. high-school, in all of which schools the Boys' boarding-schools, 15. Bible is taught every day; baptized Students, 3,034. 529, and preached as best as could be Girls' boarding-schools, 37. for a whole year the gospel of salva- Students, 3,693. tion among the 30,000 still in heathen Day-schools and kindergartens, 59. darkness on this one circuit. During Pupils, 4,702. the year the 5,600 native Christians Theological schools, 19. contributed over $6,000 for the sup- Students, 318. port of the work. The whole amount Christian literature, copies, 849,880. contributed in Korea last year by our Christian literature, pages, 63,602,- church was $33,357.-Pittsburgh Ad- 'vocate. 970 . Hospitals, 6. Koreans Engaging in Evangelism Patients treated, 3,860. Orphan Asylums and Homes, 13. Writing in the Advance, a mission- Inmates, 1,299. ary, with reference to the recent won- Industrial establishments, 14. derful conference where the Spirit Inmates, 296. was present with overwhelming pow- Amount raised by Japanese, yen, er, says: "The most thrilling hour came when Rev. C. T. Collyer called 259,498. upon the delegates to give their whole It should be noted that certain im- time for so many days during the next three months to working for the lost. portant items are not included in these I was amazed at the marvelous restatistics. For example, in making sponse to the appeal. Sometimes there up the above statistics, in the case would be ten or fifteen or more men of the Kumai-ai churches (American on their feet at once, eager to call Board churches), while the number out their 'days of service.' A merof self-supporting churches is reck- chant arose and said: 'I am going to oned as 65, there are over 30 others do this work continually; but I will which receive no foreign aid, being devote my entire time to it for one cared for by the missionary society week in every month,' making 21 of the Kumai-ai churches. Again, days during the next quarter. A boatthere are several very important man said he would give 60 days to union charities wholly Christian the Lord during the three months. A supported at an expense of many third declared he would give every thousand yen a year, which es- day, save Sunday, when he wanted to cape tabulation. One of these, a child- attend church himself! Another said saving institution, received within a he could only give three full days, but single year nearly, if not quite, 25,000 he was going to preach every day, no yen for extending its work.-D. matter where he was. A traveling C. GREENE, of Kyoto. merchant said he was going to preach all along the road, but he would give Behold! The Great Opportunity six entire days. One man aroused enthusiasm by stating that he would One Korean leader says: "If in devote 60 of the 90 days to the Lord, each of the 20,000 towns and villages and would keep on in this way until in which as yet there is no church there was a trained Christian leader, either American or Korean, he could build a church in each of these towns within six months."

the million souls were won. At length tion to the Mengo C. M. S. Hospital the blind man arose-the one who had to be used as isolation wards, and walked 20 miles to be present-and which will henceforth be known as the said he would give the entire 90 days "Roosevelt Block." Bishop Tucker to the work." presided, and there were present, be- Day-clawn in Korea sides the mission staff, the Kabaka (King Daudi) and the Regents, sev- Rev. C. T. Collyer writes as follows eral members of the Government and in the London Christian: representatives of the trading commu- nity. Mr. Roosevelt said: "It is more than twenty-one years since I first left home for the mission "Long before I came here I had field. Never have I known of people known of the work that was bebeing so ready to hear the Gospel as ing done in Uganda, and felt particuare the Koreans just now. I have larly anxious to see it. Here you have had the privilege of doing a good deal a peculiarly intelligent native race, of personal work during the past few which has already developed a very inweeks. Without stretching the point, teresting culture of its own, a culture I can say I have had personal conver- both political and social. And the sation with several hundreds of hea- great work must of necessity be to try then. Not one to whom I have spoken to help that race onward, and to try to but has acknowledged that he must do it in a practical fashion, and to do become a Christian. The young Em- it so that the doing of it shall be pripress of Korea has not been making marily a benefit to the race, and, l:>ecgood progress with her studies, so ondly, a benefit to your own people it was felt she ought to have some from whom you come. young lady companions who are used to study. A young lady from our "I have the strongest feeling as to school was chosen for this position. the good that is being done by the She has been in the palace less than medical missionary. There must be a month, but she has found many op- some visible fruit in the life and work portunities of witnessing for her Lord, of the man who preaches if his preachwith the result that Her Majesty has ing is going to have a very great effect definitely set one hour each day for upon those to whom he preaches. the study of Christianity, and ordered That visible fruit can be shown in that a Bible and a hymn-book should many different ways, and one of the be procured for her. It has been my most efficient ways of showing it is privilege to order a specially bound by just such work as is being done' in copy of the New Testament for her." connection with this building, which it will naturally be a source of peculiar AFRICA pride to myself to have my name as- Mr. Roosevelt Visiting Missions sociated with, and which I now take pleasure in declaring to be open."

Theodore Roosevelt will have something to sayan missions in Africa Is Afri<:a to Be Moslem or Christian?

from first-hand knowledge when he Bishop Hartzell of the Methodist returns to America. He visited the Church has recently said that within Africa Inland Mission at Kijabi, was only a few years the Moslems have much imprest with the remarkable re- gathered more converts from pagan sults of Christianity in Uganda, and humanity than all the Christian now on his journey down the Nile, is Church has in fifty years. The mis- visiting Gordon College, at Khartum, sionary problem of the twentieth cen- the United Presbyterian Mission at tury is the evangelization of the Mo- Dolaib Hill, Luxor and the C. M. S. hammedan world; and of the 230,- Missions in Cairo and elsewhere. 000,000, one-fourth are in Africa. It In Uganda, Mr. Roosevelt respond- entered North Africa in the early ed to an invitation to open a new addi- Christian centuries, overcame the

I<)IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christian Church, and for thirteen and fresh courage. The language of this a half centuries has had its strongholds people has not as yet been reduced on the Mediterranean facing Christian to writing. They know nothing of Europe. Later on it began going into Christianity, they have never heard the continent. Everywhere the Arab the story of Jesus. Dr. and Mrs. trader, and in these later years, stu- Springer will have for their first duty dents and missionaries have gone fil- the learning of a new language; their tering down through the continent. next will be to translate the Gospel Read the information brought to us by into that dialect as rapidly as their missionaries. In Uganda, in Nyassa, ability will permit. And, along with and -on down the east coast, first the this, will come the strange and beautrader, then a little community, then tiful task of inviting a people, for a small mosque, then a larger mosque. the first time, to the world's Redeemer. And so on the west and on the east, southward and through Central Af- The tribesmen are warlike people, rica; not everywhere, but filtering here living back in the interior. To reach and there steadily, day by day, in- them, these two missionaries will probdividually, steadily, like the constant ably travel through British possessions movement of the trade-winds, steadily, from the south coast.-Western Chrispersistently, this movement goes on. tian Advocate. In the Christian city of Cape Town, there are Mohammedan mosques. A Giving Meeting in South Africa Unless the Church of God accepts the challenge of the Lord Jesus Christ for On Saturday last there was a large that continent, before the close of the gathering near the Bushmen Caves, twentieth century, outside of South Silonga's schoolroom opening. The Africa and a few other spots along the Amasidindi tribe turned out in great Mediterranean, all Africa is certain force. The chief councillors and peoto be under the influence and domina- ple were all in good time. The kraals tion of the Mohammedan faith. round about the schoolroom were a mass of reds; fires were on all sides A New Methodist Mission in for the many pots containing meat and Indian corn. The usual giving meet- West Africa ing took place. Several led off well, giving iI each; then followed the long A new tribe of possibly 3,000,000 speeches and threepenny pieces, fowls, souls is soon to have the Gospel pre- etc. One man noticed no pennies had sented to it. Vhat vast meaning is been given, and so gave a new penny. included in this simple statement! Another made a long speech, saying So continually do we hear and read he was much surprized cattle were of revivals, where, possibly, for the not given to payoff the debt. He hundredth time, a community has been gave one hen for himself and one egg brought under some special religious for his baby. After four hours' talkinfluence in the attempt to impress ing, and shut up among two hundred the message and build up the cause red Kaffirs, I was glad to announce of Christianity that we sometimes that the debt had been cleared. Then steel ourselves against discourage- followed the feast; it did not take long when we contemplate the meager re- to finish off the four sheep an~ goats. ports. But when we were informed Many women ran along to their kraals lately by the Rev. John M. Springer carrying two large pots balanced on and wife, both of whom have written their heads, smoking their pipes.- charming volumes on Africa missions, CANON WATERS in The Mission Field. that they were soon to sail for the (S. P. G.) Dark Continent and push into Portuguese West Africa, to the tribe of Menelik and Hi. Succe.sor Lunda-where never yet has the Gospel been preached-our heart took Menelik, Emperor of Abyssinia, whose death has recently been re- ported by the press, for a score

of years ruled his country with a missionary in that country. He was strong arm; by his ability, tact, cour- sent by the English Baptists, who a age, and statesmanship he harmonized few years later withdrew and transthe factions led by warlike chiefs, and ferred their work to the Basel Misbound the restless federation of states sionary Society. The work is flourinto the strong empire of Ethiopia. A ishing and in its stations are gathered year and a half ago, he suffered a 6,080 native church-members. In stroke of paralysis, which disabled I891 the German Baptists sent mishim, and caused somewhat a relaxation sionaries to Kamerun and now in their of his grip upon the Government, and stations are found 1,52I native Chrisin October he suffered another stroke, tians, while about 1,250 other native which paralyzed his body and de- Christians have formed independent throned his mind. In a period of men- Baptist congregations. tal lucidity, he selected, as the successor to his throne Lij Yasu, son of the In the southern part of Kamerun Emperor's daughter, Waizaro Shoa the missionaries of the Presbyterian Rogga, and Ras Michael. There is Church in the U. S. (North) are dograve apprehension in the home land, ing a g00d work and have 800 conand among the nations, who by the verts, so that about I30 missionary triple alliance are to a certain degree laborers are employed upon about 335 responsible for the good behavior of stations and out-stations among 30 the Ethiopian empIre, that the death millions of black inhabitants (mostly of Menelik and the change of rulers heathen) . The total number of commay result in a revolution, in which municants of Protestant churches in the chiefs of the various provinces may Kamerun is estimated at 9,000. Of fight for the throne. Roman Catholic missionaries the Pa- lotins (Pions Society of Missions), of The Christian Church was planted Rome, are laboring in this German in Abyssinia fifteen hundred years ago, colony. and has existed continuously in that country until the present time. It has ISLANDS been diluted from time to time by Ju- Religious Liberty Among Pagans Upon daism and other if-lns, but it has been Sumatra the basis of a far better civilization than that of paganism, and makes it Missionary Theis, of the Rhenish the more easy for the empire to take Missionary Society, writes from Raja its place, as it does to-clay, among the upon Sumatra, on November 3d: progressive nations of the earth. The land is practically closed to all forms "Last Monday brought a decision of of Protestant Christian work. vital importance to our work here. On another occasion the Tuan Raja The new emperor is only thirteen (chief) had entered into an agreeyears of age, and he has been given ment with me that he would send the over to the guardianship of one of children to the school, but that no re- MeneIik's most faithful friends, Ras ligious pressure should be exerted. I Tasma. The council of ministers, pro- gladly promised that. Now, however, viding a guard of 50,000 soldiers, com- a number of the older pupils have missioned the father of the young asked for baptism, and two are applyemperor to defend the city.-DR. 1. C. ing for admission to the training school, for which they seem to be well IGLEHART. fitted. But the parents were opposed to their children becoming professing Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in Christians. Therefore I laid the mat- ter before the council, and showed that Kamerun the agreement was that no religious coercion should be used, but that The German Baptist missionaries in everyone should decide for himself. Kamerun, the German colony in West Africa, recently celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the first Thus, I added, none could be hindered more or less, the need of an industrial in his decision to be baptized, and bap- education. It is not that it doubts the tism must be allowed. The members efficacy of the gospel of Jesus Christ, of the council agreed with me, and but rather that it believes such help now none can be hindered in his in- to be an integral portion of that gostention to be baptized, not even chil- pel. Look at this problem: The Fijian (lren, by their parents. has land-good land and plenty. It is lying fallow. He has strength "Naturally this liberty refers only to stored up in a body capable of fine older children, but it also implies that muscular development. That is falnone who decides to become a Chris- low also. The land rots in idleness; tian, can be ridiculed by the other in- so does the native. Can not we find habitants of his village. My kind some way of freeing the labor of the invitation to the Tuan Raja to be a native that it may act upon the land good example to his subjects and to and give some resultant product? attend the divine services, was re- That is the task we have, in a small fused, however, with the words, 'We way, set ourselves, and for the great are too old. We surrender the young majority of the Fijian people this is the gladly to you, but we older ones will gospel of race salvation." adhere to the old customs.' Thus we have the younger generation, at least, OBITUARY NOTES and not only it, but three whole families have already begun to attend the James W. Waugh, of India instruction for inquirers." Truly, sometimes pagan princes are more A cablegram announces the death of tolerant than nominal Christians. Dr. James Walter Waugh, at Morada- bad, India, on January 22, 19IO, at the A Mistake in Fiji age of seventy-eight. Doctor Waugh was one of six missionaries to respond The February issue of the Aus- to a call for reenforcements to the tralasian Methodist Missionary Re- Methodist Mission, sounded by Dr. view has a very interesting article William Butler during the Indian Mufrom the pen of Rev. ]. W. Burton tiny in 1856. He had thus been laon "Our Industrial Work in Fiji," in boring for India for over half a cenwhich he says: tury. He established the first Methodist printing-press in southern India, and "The Fijians were won to Christ it later grew into a great publishingwith a rapidity that was phenomenal house. Doctor Waugh contributed in missionary annals, and, it must be largely to Christian Indian literature said, with a thoroughness that is and was principal of Bareilly Theoscarcely to be equaled among any logical Seminary, retiring from active primitive people. N a praise can be work some years ago. too high for those early pioneers !n Fiji. But the success was too rapId Bishop Hare: Indian Missionary for the liberality of the Church that sent these men forth. At the close of The recent death of Bishop Hare, that first wonderful period was the the apostle to the Sioux Indians, takes time for rooting and grounding the one of the most devoted Christian converts, not merely in faith, but also leaders of our time. In the seventies, in works-works of the most practical under the direction of President Grant, kind. Then land ought to have been the various Indian tribes were placed bought for the future needs of the under the care of the different religrace and thus saved us to-day from the ious denominations; a certain amount reproach and dilemma of being a land- being appropriated by the Government less Church. for the carrying on of their schools. In addition to what the Government "It is the recognition of the fore- provided, the churches raised considgoing state of the natives that has erable amounts t0ward Indian educamade our Church in Fiji emphasize, tion. The Roman Catholics, who have During the past few years Mr. Marin, always shown great interest in the with Mr. Anglada, of Barcelona, has Christianizati0n of the Indian, because held together the interests of the misof their larger number of schools, sion .and the work has grown slowly, record the largest appropriation from while the literature from his press and the Government. especially the monthly publication, E1 Eco de fa Verdad, has had its influence One of the Christian leaders who in the changed feeling abroad in Spain. has stood bravely by his red brother in all his difficulties was Bishop Hare, Rev. S. J. Smith, of Siam of the Protestant Episcopal Church. A man of rare culture, of refined Rev. S. J. Smith, Litt.D., passed tastes, through long years of devoted service, he has thrown in his lot with away October ro, 1909, at the age of his red chiliren. For days and weeks eighty-nine, at Bangkok, Siam. Doctor at a time he traveled across the plains, Smith was born in Burma, and was carrying his tent with him, cooking adopted by Rev. J. T. Jones, who went his own food, exposed to all sorts of from Burma to found the mission in hardships, visiting the little Indian Siam in 1832. He spent the years churches and schools which he had es- 1835-49 in America, and returned to tablished, baptizing, confirming the Siam as a missionary of the American youth, and burying the dead. Baptist Missionary Union. When in 1868 it was decided to continue only Rev. H. C. DuBose, of China the Chinese department of the Siam Mission he determined to conduct a Word has been received of the death work for the Siamese on a self-supof Rev. H. C. DuBose, D.D., of the porting basis. Doctor Smith has had Presbyterian (South) Mission in a large and prominent part in the ma- China. Doctor and Mrs. DuBose were king of the new Siam. From his press located at Suchau, where they have were issued not only the Bible and rendered most valuable services to the other religious works, but Siamese cause of Christ. The death of Doctor classics in great numbers. He was a DuBose means a great loss to the mis- pioneer journalist, publishing both sion work of the Church in China, English and Siamese newspapers. His where he has labored since 1869, and monumental work was the Englishhas done much to put a stop to the Siamese dictionary issued in five voltraffic in opium that has so long umes. been a curse to the Celestial Empire. One of his latest pamphlets was en- Rev. Ernst Reichel Drowned at Sea titled, "The Passing of the Poppy." For the first time in the one hundred Rev. M. C. Marin, of Spain and seventy-eight years of its mission history the Moravian Church has lost The death of Rev. Manuel C. Marin, a member of its Mission Board at sea. of Sabadell, Spain, on January 3d, On January 21st the Prins Wilhelm II calls attention anew to the needy con- of the Royal Dutch West Indian Mail dition of the work in Spain in this day sailed from Amsterdam, bound for of open-mindedness and receptivity to Surinam (Dutch Guiana), South the claims of evangelical Christianity America, and has never been heard of on the part of the Spanish people. Mr. since. She carried a crew of 38, and Marin was educated at Colby College 14 passengers, among whom was the and Newton Theological Institution, Rev. Ernst Reichel of the Moravian graduating from the latter in 1885, and Mission Board, who was going to in the following year returned to Surinam on a visit of official inspec- Spain, his native land, as a missionary tion of this largest mission field of the of the Union. He was the colleague Moravian Church. Mr. Reichel was of Rev. Eric Lund until Mr. Lund one of the most distinguished clergywas transferred to the Philippines. men of the German province of the Moravian Church.

THE MISSIONARY

FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Buddhism, says that the question Shigenobu Okuma. Translated by Mar- whether the new Buddhism will cus B. Buist. Map. 2 vols. 8vo, 646 progress is uncertain. Professor and 618 pages. $7.50, net. E. P. Dut- Inouye acknowledges that Confu- ton & Co., New York. 1910. cianism has perished, except in its ethical influence. Professor Kume The story of the progress of civili- who describes Shinto, declares that zation in Japan reads like a romance. Christianity has been silently gain- The transformation of land and peo- ing ground in Japanese hearts, but ple, of ideas and customs, seems like sees in it the reincarnation of J apathe work of an enchanter's wand. nese ideals. This story is told in two large volumes by men who are the highest INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MIS·SIONS. By Japanese authorities in the various departments of politics, education Thomas Carey Johnson. Second edition. and industry. The work is most appropriate in commemoration of the 8vo, 220 pages. 60 cents. Presbyterian fifty years since the opening of Japan to Western influence; it is of Board of Publication, Richmond, Va. vast historical value; and must be 1910. . authoritative as a book of reference. Doctor Johnson's lectures show The editor opens with a summary how Christian missions are the natof the history of Japan, and the last of the "Shoguns." Then follow ural and necessary work of the Chrischapters by various authors on J apan's foreign relations, the political tian Church. He proves from the parties, the army, navy, police; the Bible and from history that the legal institutions, legislation, prisons, municipal progress, banking and Church is God's missionary society, finance, postal and railroad systems, and that the obligation to evangelize merchant marine, industries, relig- rests upon all Christians. The book ions, education, progress in science, is both an argument for and a hismedicine, arts, literature and social- tory of the "missionary movement." ism. There is scarcely a subject that is not well presented, and from a THE STORY OF THE NEGRO. By Booker T. Japanese, not a foreign point of Washington. 2 vols. 12mo, 332 and view. 457 pages. $3.00, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1910. Christianity in Japan is described by Bishop Yoichi Honda, of the The uplift of the negro from can- Japanese Methodist Church. He re- nibalism, and fetishism, through slaports native Christians as numbering very to Christianity and civilization, 280,000, including Roman and Greek is one of the most tremendous prob- Catholics. One of the most impor- lems of the ages. The conspicuous tant steps in the progress of Chris- leader in this work in Americatianity was when a number of Japa- from slavery to civilization-here nese Christians met at Hanaoka Hill, tells the story of the struggle with near Kumamoto, and took an oath reference especially to what the that they would not engage in poli- negro himself has accomplished for tics or military affairs or other pur- his own advancement. suits to attain positions of eminence, but would devote themselves to the Principal Booker T. Washington spiritual uplift of Japan. first describes the African in his na- tive continent and shows the in- Bishop Honda believes that the fluence of his ancestry on his future. Christian Church in Japan will soon He then pictures the negro as a slave become more active and powerful in and his progress in contact with the winning the land for Christ. Pro- Christianity of America. Many do fessor Takakusu, who writes on not realize the progress made in those days before freedom, but prog- ress there was, for some noble men were developed, such as Frederick Douglass, the editor, orator and anti- slavery agitator.

The second volume is devoted to the progress of the American negro population has doubled since the since slavery. Here is a veritable civil war, that they now own $300,- encyclopedia of information on the 000,000 worth of taxed property-or negro in education, industry, politics, more; 173,000 own their own farms.

religion, business, the professions, About half the blacks over ten years poetry, music, art and every other of age can read and write, and there relationship, personal, social and are many well-educated teachers, national. preachers, doctors, and lawyers. The Doctor Washington is a clear and South is now grasping the problem forceful writer, and he knows his of negro education, and there is every subject. He shows that the negro prospect that the negro will become has been intimately woven into all a helpful factor in American national phases of American life and enter- life.

prise from the very beginning, and CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By that at present some parts of our country could not progress without Frederick Palmer. Map and illustra- tions. 8vo. 347 pages. $2.50, net. Mofthe help of negro labor. He believes fat Yard & Co., New York. 1910.

that the negro is here to stay, and Central America is coming more that his uplift means the 'uplift of to the attention of the world since the whole social structure. "At present," he says, "the negro race is, so the Panama Canal came under the to speak, hewing its path through control of the United States, and the wilderness. In spite of its diffi- these little republics are sure to be- come even more important when the culties there is a novelty and zest, as canal is opened. Mr. Palmer has well as an inspiration in this task that given us a thoroughly readable and few who have not shared it can appreciate. . . . V!e have had prob- fairly complete account of the politilems, but instead of despairing we cal, ethnological and social condi- tions in this little-visited section of should thank God that we have a the Western hemisphere. The volproblem. . . . It is only by man- ume is valuable as a work of refer- fully facing difficult problems that ence, but more especially as a picraces, like individuals, are made ture of the present conditions, needs strong." and opportunities. The religious THE NEGRO AND THE NATION. By George failure of Romanism is clearly pic- S. Merriam. 12mo, 436 pages. $1.75, tured, and the need is shown of net. Henry Holt & Co., New York. more extended work by Christian 1910. missionaries. This volume presents a whiteman's view of the subject as Booker LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE T. Washington describes negro prog- CZARS. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Map. ress as a negro sees it. Moreover, Mr. Illustrated. I2mo. 244 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York.

Merriam gives the whole history of 1909.

the negro in relation to American No one who has not visited Russia history and politics. Here is a rec- or come into personal contact with ord of facts ; Washington gives the those who have suffered in their interpretation of the facts. One struggle for freedom, can understand needs to study both presentations of the tragedy that has been enacted there the subject to understand it. Mr. during the last half century. The story Merriam shows the growth of sla- should be read by every friend of misvery, its ope~ation and results, the sions, and of progress. Russia is now problems and struggle for the libera- in a most critical state. The people tion of the slaves, the final emanci- desire liberty, but know not yet how pation, the effects at reconstruction to use it. The thinking classes are un- and regeneration and the evolution settled in their religious views, but are up to date. We learn that the negro eager for light.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1909

HEKHY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D

The grand old missionary of Syria. Dr. H. H. Jessup has been working for the evangelization of Syria since 1855, and is one of the most revered and beloved men in the Levant. He has recently ceIebl-ated his golden Jubil ee of service and has completed a history ~f the Syrian ~Jission.

8.lIiss{onary 'l(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.3 MARCH, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 3 Old Series New Series l'ul)Jjsheu IJy Funk & 'Vag-nails Company, 44-(;0 E. ;:3d St., N. Y. Isaac K. Flink, Pres, A. V. ''''agnail", rice-Pres. and Tr~ns., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN ENCOURAGEMENT TO PRAYER her task, and is confronted by an open world. Ephesians iii., 20, is a good watchword for our encouragement. There A world-wide commerce is developwe learn that God is able to do ing world-wide facilities for mission- ary undertakings. Livingstone was All that we ask. six months reaching the Zambesi from All that we ask or think. Cape Town. You can now make the Above all that we ask or think. journey by rail in four days. Rail- Abundantly above all that we ask or roads and steamboats are opening up the Dark Continent from four sides. think. China is operating 3,700 miles of rail- Exceedingly abundantly above all that ways, and has 1,600 miles under con- struction. we ask or think. A large part of the non-Christian How the apostle emphasizes the world is now under Christian governpower of God to answer prayer! ments, so that the Gospel has free course. In every other part religious CALLS TO PRAYER toleration prevails. Russia, since the recent edict of toleration, affords a PAGE missionary opportunity of the first magnitude. China is a great open Signs of Life in Turkey.. . . . . . . . . .. 162 door. The Christian missionary, eight Stirring Scenes in India ………….. 164 years ago driven out by the Boxer Laymen's Movement in South Africa .. 165 revolution, can now go anywhere un- Evangelization in France…………. 165 der the protection of the government. What the Missionaries are Doing in Turkey swings into line at last, and by the revolution of July 24, 1908, Turkey …………………… 167 opens wide the door for Christian ed- The Missionary Without a Message 181 ucation and evangelism.

TIlE NEW ERA IN MISSIONS * The breaking down of opposition to Christianity on the part of adherents The Church to-day is face to face of other religions is an event of unparwith the opportunity of the ages. alleled significance. Japan despairs of Never were the conditions more fa- finding in Buddhism a sufficient ethical vorable for the spread of Christianity. and spiritual basis. The native news- Never has the Bible prophecy of a uni- papers of China are urging the people versal kingdom under Christ seemed more certain of fulfillment. Never has it been more evident that Christ alone can be the religious leader of mankind.

The world is now explored. With the opening of Tibet there is no longer a hermit nation. The Church knows '* From an American Board leaflet. to give up idolatry. The idol temples From Asia Minor comes the report in many districts are neglected and in from one province with an average of disrepair, while not a few of them have one Protestant to 64 Moslems, many been turned into public schools, the villages having no Christians. There idols being thrust into a closet. India is, however, evident a spirit of friend- shows both a political and a religions ly inquiry into Christianity. Groups awakening. of Moslems are studying the Bible, and many others are secretly inquir- The varions mission boards, finding ing into the truth of the claims of the whole world thrust upon them Christ. The spirit of brotherhood is under such extraordinarily favorable growing and one great danger is that conditions, have come to an agree- Moslems may seek the fruits of Chrisment by which, in the leading conn- tianity without its roots. Still here tries, exclusive fields for work have and there Moslems, men, women and been set apart for each board. children, are confessing Christ and are ,howing their changed hearts in their While not in any degree neglecting faces and their lives. Through the the direct appeal of the Gospel to in- hospitals, Bible distribution and dividuals, the boards have been broad- schools the Truth is spreading and ening the work to cover all depart- taking root. ments of life, so as to constitute it a mighty agency for Christian civiliza- The following is a true story, with tion. a still truer prophecy, narrated by a colonel in the Turkish army: With all the new motives and conditions which offer encouragement, our "A thoughtful Turk, some thirty strength lies to-day, as it has in the years ago, studied with a holy teacher past, in the leadership of Jesus Christ, of great learning in the city of Adana. "the same yesterday and to-day and After his course of training, he was forever." But a new fulness of time sent by his teacher to Aintab to labor is upon us. Conditions are similar to there. He found the place hard and those in the first century, when Chris- the ignorant people dead to higher tianity spread with such marvelous things. In considerable discouragerapidity. Then it was the Roman Em- ment he returned to Adana to the prespire which was open. Now it is the ence of his venerable teacher. He reworld. No greater opportunity can lated his difficulties and told how dead ever come. No new factors are likely the city was, and ended with the stateto arise. It only remains for the ment 'Aintaby diriltmek Hazret-i- Church of Christ to go out and con- Isaya makhsonss dyr'-'0 Illy Jesus quer. Himself can bring Aintab to life.' The reply of his· teacher was: 'You must SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY go back to Aintab, and there }'OU must be a Jesus.' He came, and has recalled The signs of prog~ess in the Otto- the tens of thousands to a living pracman Empire are not all in outward tise of the glorious faith of Islam." reform. Some are evidences of spiritual awakening, others are the results Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, of Ainof the spirit of independence which tab, writes: may make trouble for the missionaries -at least for a time. A group of five or six Turks are com-

SIGNS OF THE

ing to-morrow night for the third time THE ISLAM IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA for study of the New Testament. Last time they came I freely discust with The reports of the German societhem the possibility of founding a Turk- ties, whose missionaries are laboring ish church, laying emphasis upon sin- in German East Africa, direct attencere repentance and strength of convic- tion to encroachments of Islam, that tion in the Deity of Christ as essential great enemy of Christianity. From for such a step. They said they often one district, U saramo, comes the enwished to attend the churches, but held back because the churches are Armenian couraging news that the failure oi -the and in some measure foreign. native revolt against Germany in 1905, On Thurs.lay eveaing, the day of the in which the Mohammedans took a opening of the Turkish Parliament, Dr. prominent part, has greatly decreased Shepard and I attended a memorable the confidence of the natives in the mass-meeting of Moslems and Christians power of the religion of the false in which the utmost fraternity was prophet. Signs are rapidly multiplyshown by all, and an opportunity for all ing that the wide circles of heathen speakers who wished to take part. Sev- who espoused Mohammedanism at eral brief and stirring addresses were best but superficially are beginning to made by Young Turks (military officers), get tired of its laws and ceremonies, and by three of our college professors. and the missionaries of the Berlin So- The guests of honor were Dr. Shepard ciety, stationed in Usaramo, are preof our hospital, and the brigadier-general paring for more aggressive work in or commandant of the city regiment. the near future. About fifty of the Moslem clergy were present in long robes and white tur- From all other points of the wide bans. Most of them are extremely con- field, however, come disquieting reservative and keep very quiet these days. ports of the progress of Islam. The But a few are liberal, and Thursday workers of the Society for German evening exprest their feelings in very East Africa say, "Quietly the Mohamfine literary language. One read an ad- medan doctrines enter our people dress upon "Duties of Citizenship," and deeper and deeper. The most influanother an original poem which cele- ential circles, those of the chiefs and brated the overthrow of tyranny and the merchants, are their adherents with coming of the new liberty by very clever but few exceptions. Since the followand apt similes. ers of Mohammed keep themselves en- tirely separate in their external mode When we remember that last year any of life, it naturally comes to pass that eight or ten men who met in a private those who are connected commercially home for an evening were liable to sus- with the chiefs and merchants picion and trial for treason, these large also espouse Mohammedanism. The and free-spoken gatherings are truly re- strongest movement has its center at markable. Mlalo, the great heathen village near Hohenfriedeberg. The chief tax-col- Several of the Christians who made lector, Mbukusi, started it. The meraddresses used verses from the New chant Swaka continued it. This Testament and several Mo-lems verses month a great Ramadan celebration from the Koran, much in the same way was held in Mlalo. Many Mohamthat Abraham Lincoln clinched his ar- medans came long distances and guments with passages from Scripture.

At noon on Thursday 101 guns were fired as a salute to the new Parliament from the city fort; at the same time the bells of the Gregorian, Protestant and Roman Catholic churches all rang out together. We have never had such a common cause before!

many Mohammedan baptisms were I do not suppose we shall be able to performed. The position of the accommodate all who apply for admispopulation in general seems divided. sion." Thus reports Woman's Work. The older people say, "When once we praise God, we become Christians. Rev. J. N. Wright wrote from Ta- Islam expects too much in the out- briz, September 29: "About one-third ward life and appearance, but Chris- of our Sunday morning congregation tianity is for poor people." is now made up of Moslems.· They generally fill one row of pews from The missionaries of the Berlin So- back seats to the front, and give fine ciety speak of the political danger of attention. Often we have two large Islam with great emphasis. In Lindi classes of them in Sunday-school. One, a conspiracy of the Mohammedans a teacher for years in Moslem schools, against the German Government was is an interesting inquirer. He has discovered last summer. An Arab written three Turkish hymns of a good from Zanzibar, Hamedy, son of a fa- order and thoroughly evangelical." mous slave-trader, started it through English missionaries at Ispahan dea letter which was said to have fallen clare: "Doors are widely open." from heaven in the holy city Mecca. It was read in the mosques at Lindi, STIRRING SCENES IN INDIA Tanga, and in other places. Finally, an attempt was made to approach the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednative soldiers, who are mainly Mo- nagur, India, sends stirring news of a hammedans, and to cause them to spiritual awakening in that important participate in a holy war against the misslOnary center. Two months ago Christians. But the soldiers were Mr. Clark became aroused to a loyal, and the planned revolt failed to sense that missionaries and large come to pass. native Christian communities in Ah- mednagur were too much absorbed in An immediate political danger does schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., not seem to exist, but the whole situa- and were giving too little attention to tion in German East Africa sh0ws the the great masses of non-Christian peoaggressiveness of Islam, which is bit- ple living at their very doors. In one terly hostile to everything Christian, of the missionary prayer-meetings Mr. and it calls for increased activity m Clark spoke of this to the other misthe cause of Christ in that country. sionaries and they met the suggestions in a spirit of consecration. They began SIGNS OF LIGHT IN PERSIA carrying on street preaching in sev- The constitutional party triumphed eral prominent centers in the city. All over the reactionaries at Tabriz, after at once this street preaching began to nearly one hundred days of civil war. take on a different tone. The native Consequently, the scattered Moslem preachers became more earnest and boys came flocking back to mission effective and the people listened with school. From Teheran, Rev. S. M. marked attention. Several invitations Jordan wrote, October 27: "School came from little Hindu communities to opened with the largest enrollment in come and preach to them. its history. Now, there are about 225 m attendance; a number have been One missionary was led to start a kept away by the month of Ramazan. Bible class for educated Brahmins, which has proved full of promise and

OF THE

has brought some of these young men raised in coIlections and promises, and to very serious thought about Chris- unions were started. tianity. Dr. R. A. Hume invited some leading Brahmins of the city to a con- CRISIS IN THE KONGO ference which proved a unique one in the religious history of the city and Rev. Wm. Morrison, of Lueba, has been followed by several more of writes that it is almost impossible for similar character. Men were led to people in the home land to realize all think about prayer, and to engage in that the Belgian rule may mean to prayer with a little group of us Chris- missionaries. He says: tians. High-caste boys who are in Mr. Clark's English class began to For years we have been praying that come without any special urging to some relief would come to the poor na- talk about Christianity. Everywhere tives, and that the door which had been there are encouraging signs of new closed to the spread of the true Gospel spiritual interest. might be again opened. We believe a brighter day is dawning in this great LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN SOUTH darkness, which has been the seat of so AFRICA much cruelty and oppression and double dealing. A six weeks' tour by a deputation, consisting of the veteran Rev. Andrew For many months we have been pro- testing to the officials of the Company Murray, the mission secretary, Rev. J. about the situation of affairs, but all has been in vain. They indignantly deny the du Plessis, Professor Marais, and existence of the evils. others, has just been concluded. In the Transvaal and Orange River Col- In this time of crisis we ask the ony the principles of the movement prayers and the interest of all God's peo- were explained, and the calling of the ple. It seems that the hand of God is Church emphasized. At Johannes- here and that He has determined to dis- burg about 100 delegates gathered play His power. Not only is He crush- from different towns and villages, in- ing, as we believe, this iniquitous gov- cluding some thirty ministers and mis- ernment, but He is opening up before us sionaries. Great enthusiasm was wonderful doors of opportunity. Two of aroused on the King's birthday, when the greatest chiefs in all this region, the church was filled by attentive audi- both of whom had always maintained a ences; II9 members of the Union were stern spirit of opposition to the Gospel, secured, 'who promised to do what they have now had their hearts softened. To could to start and continue a branch the village of one of these we are send- in their own town. At Bloemfontein ing three evangelists. One last word: smaller, but successful, meetings were Pray for the brighter day in this dark- held. The deputation in the Colony ness! aimed at raising $12,500 to cover the deficit, and so to increase enthusiasm EVANGELIZATION IN FRANCE . as to raise the permanent income from $75,000 to $90,000 for the extension The problem of the evangelization of the work. Their appeal met with of France under the new conditions, hearty response. At Oudtshoorn, an and the need for outside help in this ostrich-farming center, $5,000 was work, are concisely outlined in' the fol- lowing extracts from a private letter, written by Pastor C. W. Cremer, the secretary of the Evangelical Society of France: "Since the Law of Separation was passed, the French Protestants have risen as a whole to the level of the

situation. They have subscribed con- ALASKA'S AWAKENING scientiously .the amount of the grant which the State no longer made to The Alaska exposition to be held them; and none of their good works this year in Seattle has stimulated have suffered much in this time of wide-spread interest in the marvelous cnsls. development of the vast territory to the north. Tens of thousands of peo- "This shows vitality amongst us; ple will be able to see an exposition but it is to be noted as regards evan- that will show the work of the people gelization, that the work is scarcely who have civilized Alaska-the work more than blocked out. There are in of the missionary, the miner, the rail- France 700,000 Protestants with a lit- road-builder and the thousands of tle over 1,000 pastors. One for 700 pioneers from every State in the would not be a bad proportion if the Union who have helped to bring 700 were always in some one locality, Alaska to a point that justifies them in in city or country; but the Protestants petitioning Congress for better repreare scattered amongst 38 millions of sentation at Washington, and for as Catholics-nominally so at least. Thus much of self-government as is allowed with I to 54 of the population it is a Territory. very difficult to keep up services, and the churches consequently are weak, Alaska has a population of 100,000. and find it hard to provide for their Its commerce increased twenty-four own needs. When it comes to evan- per cent. last year and it is prophesied gelizing the 38 millions of their fellow that before 1925 Alaska will have a countrymen, they are unequal to the population of 1,000,000. task. To-day in twelve cities are good ho- "All that our evangelization societies are together able to do is to send tels and all modern improvements. Jusome I 20 or I 30 workers amongst these 38 millions, and this is evidently neau, Nome, Fairbanks, Douglas, very little. Chena, Skagway, and Treadwell have- their homes, schools, churches, libra- "Yet it is something. The work is ries, telegraph, electric lights, watera very interesting one, and it needs de- works and telephones, and their upvelopment because the door is now to-date department stores. open; and being a spiritual undertaking, it can not always be estimated by The discovery of gold led to the first its expenditure or the number of its knowledge of what Alaska really is. workers, but it should rather be val- Before that the popular impression ued by its influence. was that Alaska was a land of ice and cold. But in the ten years in which "Another point which should not be N orne alone has produced more than overlooked is that the evangelization $30,000,000 in gold, people have of France has also its importance be- learned that Alaska is a' habitable cause of the influence which France country in all parts in summer, and exerts over the Continent of Europe." in nearly all parts in winter.

Now is the time to establish Chris- tian churches and schools in Alaska.

OF T H E MAKERS OF NEW

T he officers and teachers of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, P resident Howard Bliss and George E. Post, M.D., are in the centCr o f the front row.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY * BY REV. CHARLES T. R IGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, T URKEY Missionary of the American Board Leaving out the neighboring coun- used to refer to the territory as far tries, which were formerl y under the east as the Persian frontier, and Syria Ottoman rule, but are now otherwise may include Mesopotamia. Thus the governed, the Ottoman Empire con- total area under consideration will be sists , roughly speaking, of five parts- about 1,150,000 square miles, with an European Turkey, Asia Minor, Syria, Arabia, and Tripoli (in Africa) . estimated population of t 24,000,000. European Turkey comprises Albania, on the Adriatic coast; Macedonia, in From the subtropical heat of Busrah the center; and Thrace, bordering on (or Bassora) and the Red Sea littoral the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire to the snows of Mt. Ararat and the includes only a small part of A rabia- long winters of Erzero um , a ll sorts of a narrow strip running to the Persian climate are found. Constantinople is Gulf on the east and another inclu- in the same latitude as New York, and ding most of the Red Sea: coast with the Black Sea is chilled by the icy the sacred cities, Mecca and Medina. winds from the steppes of Russia, so Tripoli in Africa (including also that Turkey is not a subtropical land, Beng hazi ) stretches indefinitely south but has a distinctly t emperate climate. into the desert. Asia Minor may be The most important large cities that are centers of Protestant missionary work are Constantinople, Beirut, Jeru- '" It is not the object of the presen t article to furni sh an historical sketch of missionary effort w ithin the present bounds of the Ottoman Empire. Such a sketch would have to begin from the day when our Master felt that "He must needs go through Samaria"; and include His visits to Tyre and Sidon ; and follow up the journeys of the apostles through Asia Minor, Thrace and Macedonia. For a ll these places a re now parts o f the Ottom an Empire. We mu st n ow confine o urselves to a hasty and somewhat s uperficial s u rvey o f the present situation. In our revit:w we omit certain lands once under Turkish rule but now otherwise governed. Thes e include Bulgaria. Bosnia, H erzegov ina, Crete and Egypt.-C. T. R.

t "Daybreak in Turkey," by Dr. 1. L. Barton, p. 16.

salem and Smyrna. But many of the nites and Shiites are as far apart as most marvelous results have been in ] ew and Samaritan were in the time smaller places, farther from the de- of Christ; while there are numerous basing influences of the seacoast. sects of dervishes who are not re- garded by other Moslems as orthodox. The Races and Languages The great majority of Ottoman The geographical distribution of Moslems are Sunnites, as those of races and languages is also worth re- Persia are Shiites. While Islam exmembering. A line drawn from Alexan- alts the idea of God as creator and dretta east by north, between Aintab ruler, it has no conception of Him as and Aleppo, will divide the empire Father. Submission to the divine will, linguistically; north of that line t~le and the performance of certain cerecommon language is Turkish, whtle monies are the essentials to salvation; south of it Arabic is practically uni- it deg:ades woman to the level of a versal. Albanian is spoken patriotical- slave, and has no word for home; it ly throughout Albania; Bulgarian a~d prescribes washing of face, hands and Servian near the borders of Bulgana feet five times daily, but demands no and Servia; Greek along the shores cleansing of words or imagination. of the JEgean, Marmora and Mediter- vVherever Islam has ruled, progress ranean, as well as in the Archipelago; has been impeded and the people have Armenian and Kurdish near the Per- stagnated. sian frontier a3 well as in the streets of Constantinople; while many another Of the various branches of the sotongue is spoken by considerable num- called Christian Church in the Ottobers in various parts of the empire. In man Empire, the Greek Orthodox: Macedonia, Greeks and Bulgarians Church is the largest. This again is are perilously equal in numerical divided, but on national lines; and the strength; but there is not a single world has recently seen the spectacle province of Asia Minor where the of Greek and Bulgarian forgetting Turks are not in the majority. Large their unity of church affiliation as they colonies of Jews live in Constantinople, tore each other's throats in Mace- Salonica, Smyrna, and various parts donia. It is a church with a creed of Palestine, especially in and around rather than a life, and with so many J ernsalem; villages of Circ~ssian~ are forms and ceremonies that no space scattered over western ASIa Mlllor; is left for content or vitalizing force. and Nestorians on the Persian border, It holds to baptismal regeneration, and and Syrians, Bedouin and Arabs in knows no other gift of the Holy Spirit Syria serve to swell the number of than that conferred on the eight-day- old babe by anointing with the holy n~tionalities in this composite Otto- ointment, and salvation it holds to be impossible outside the Greek Orthoman Empire. It is wrong to call all dox Church. these people Turks; it is more correct to call them all Osmanli. Separated from this church by racial lines and historical happenings, rather The Religions than by creed or polity or life, is the Armenian Gregorian Church. There The prevailing religion is Isla~, is to-day more of real spiritual COl1but among the Mohammedans there IS such variation of belief that the Sun-

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY 16g

tent and of effort at true reform in Then there is the Jew, the ubiquithis Church than in the Greek; yet tous Jew, first cousin to the Arab the careful observer of the effects Moslem, like him the son of Abraham. of both Gregorian and Orthodox Most of the Jews in the Ottoman Emchurches on the daily lives of their pire came there as a result of persecuconstituents must admit that the mes- tion in Christian lands-from Spain, sage of the Spirit of the Church of from Poland, from Rumania, from Sardis (Rev. 3) applies to them as Russia, and elsewhere. well, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." Scattered among these faiths are small tribes like the Druses, the Yezi- TRANSLATING THE WORD OF GOD Dr. Bowen and assistant translators in Constantinople Before the scornful gaze of the Mos- dees, the Nusairiyeh, and the Kuzzullem are exposed still further the di- bash Kurds, whose forms of belief are visions of the Church of Christ by as yet but partially understood, but who the presence of Roman Catholics, are said to retain from idolatrous an- Greek and Armenian Catholics, Maro- cestors certain heathen forms, and nites, Copts, Nestorians and others who can not therefore be correctly who claim to be Christians; while the classified as Moslem, Christian, or only ones for whom the Moslem has Jew. any respect are the Evangelical Christians, who will not tolerate the venera- Missionary policy has necessarily tion of pictures or images in their been dictated largely by the peculiar churches, nor pay idolatrous worship state of affairs in the empire. The· to the Mother of God. story of Jesus is already known, in Qutline, ~o most Armenians, Bul-

HOME' TRAINING FOR THE YOUNG SYRIANS Bedtime in the dormitory of the Beulah Home, Sidon Orphanage garians and Greeks; while even the The Missionary Beginning. Moslem honors Jesus as the miraculously born Word of God, a sinless When missionaries first went to prophet of God. But the ignorance Turkey, they were welcomed by all and degradation of the people are ap- nationalities as reorganizers of the palling; and Mohammed's system schools of the country on a saner basis. owes its origin to his revolt against the These pioneers had oversight of purepractical idolatry of his day, which ly Moslem schools, in barracks and out, wore and still wears the mask of in the capital. When, however, they Christianity. Education is therefore opened schools of their own and berightly more prominent in the pro- gan to make even a nominal charge gram of mission work in Turkey than for tuition, very few came to them. in most other lands. Evangelization Naturally these first schools of eighty is certainly needed, and great atten- years ago were very elementary; but tion is paid to this; and education is it was not long before the English prest as a means to this end. The language and higher branches began cure of the body is likewise made an to be demanded and taught, till now opportunity for the cure of the soul; we see a network of some eleven fulland all public.ation work has as its fledged colleges, mostly with Ameriultimate aim the publishing of the can charters, and largely maintained Gospel of Peace. Nevertheless, it re- by foreign funds. Robert College, in mains true that the majority of all Constantinople, the oldest of all, has missionaries in the empire to-day are done a remarkable work among some connected with educational work, fifteen nationalities, especially Bul- garians, Greeks and Armenians. It has to-day some forty instructors and con-lights in the darkness of illiteracy, 450 students in the preparatory, col- and furnish an example and incentive legiate and commercial departments. to increas.ing native effort. Then The Syrian Protestant College, in Bei- there are theological seminaries at rut, is doing an equally noble work, Marsovan, .Marash, Harpout and Beiespecially for the Arabic-speaking rut, and occasional theological classes races. It has a fine medical depart- are formed elsewhere when needed. ment, and in all branches-medical, There are also many high-schools, and pharmaceutical, commercial, collegi- more than 500 common schools, these ate, preparatory and training school last largely under native control, all for nurses-it has 59 instructors and of which are a direct outcome of mis- 827 students. Euphrates College, in sionary work and are constantly being Harpout, has a thousand students in urged to a higher grade of efficiency all departments, practically all Ar- as feeders to the high-schools and menians. Anatolia College at Marso- colleges. van, Central Turkey College at Aintab, International College at Smyrna, St. It is interesting to note the reflex Paul's College at Tarsus, Asia Minor influence that these evangelical schools Apostolic Institute at Konia, the Eng- have had on the other communities. lish CoUegeat J erusalem,theAH1.eri- Not alone among Armenians and can College for Girls at Constanti- Greeks and Bulgarians, but also nople, and the Central Turkey College among Jews and Turks better schools for Girls at Marash, all sta~d as bea- are rising up, as a direct result of our work. Often these are intended to 'IHE PRODUCT O'F AMERICAN EDUCA.TION IN THE LAND OF THE llA'REM Some of the graduates from th~ Native College for Girls, Constantinople

draw pupils away from missionary President Tracy, of Anatolia College, schools, but in order to do this the said: "It was you Americans who, rival schools must have a good pro- coming here to Turkey, found us in gram, at least, besides being free. darkness and showed us the way to the With hardly an exception, missionary light." A Turkish official at Harpout schools charge tuition, while very few said to a great audience of Armenians of the schools of other faiths do. Yet and Americans at Euphrates College: the pupils prefer to come to the evan- "Hitherto only the Armenians have gelical schools. Parents repeatedly been able to avail themselves of the testify that nowhere else can they find privileges of this college. We Turks the same high standard of morality have been forbidden to send our chil- TRAINING THE FUTURE LEADERS The Girard Institute Schoolroom , Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria taught and practised, and that they dren here. That is all changed now, regard the training of character as of and we will share with you in the enmuch greater importance than the ac- joyment of what this institution offers quisition of knowledge. to all who come within its doors."

The Testimony of Moslems Some Results of Millions It is also interesting to note the As a result of missionary activity, a wide-spread testirnony of Moslems, native Protestant Church has come since the constitutional regime came in into existence, which now claims more last]uly, to the influence of missionary than 20,000 communicants and perschools. During a recent jubilation haps four times that number of adat Marsovan over the opening of the herents. It was not the intention of new Parliament, a Turk, addressing the earliest missionaries to separate any

THE MISSIONARtES ARE DOING IN

persons from the communion of the . gorian Church has been because of old churches, but rather to cooperate its contact with a strong Evangelical with their clergy in spiritually reform- Church-as even some of the high ing those churches. The Archbish- Gregorian ecclesiastics have acknowlop's Mission to Assyrian Christians, edged. The present Patriarch, Mgr. through the friendly cooperation of the Ismirlian, is a man of fine spiritual Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Nes- and patriotic temperament, a friend to torians, Mar Shimun, has been able the missionaries. And the hope of the to retain this attituue. But the bitter Orthodox Greek Church lies in the denunciations and fearful anathemas Greeks who have been trained in the HEALING 1MB BODY In the operating-room at American Boa rd Mission HospitaJ, Talos, Asia Minor of the Greek and Armenian Patriarchs Evangelical Churches and schools. It hurled out of those churches a band of would not be just to give the faithful ones, who thereby lost their entire credit for the growth of the rights to baptism, marriage and burial, Protestant churches wholly to the and all legal "rights or privileges in missionaries, under Gou. Preachthe empire that anyone was bound to ing and evangelistic work have always respect."* The governmental recogni- bulked large in the program of mistion of a Protestant community was sionaries, but except under very special thus forced by the hierarchy of the circumstances they have not acted as old churches. The results show clearly pastors of such churches. From the the finger of God. Whatever of ref- very first, one prime object of foreign ormation has taken place in the Gre- endeavor has been the training of a corps of native pastors and teachers? * "Daybreak in Turkey," by J. L. Barton, D.D.! and all honor is due to the faithful p. 168. work of these servants of God-many empire where hitherto such work was of them men of signal ability as well utterly impossible. Moslems are atas of deep consecration. Nearly two tending evangelical services, and in thousand trained native laborers are increasing numbers are coming to misthe leaders in the church work of to- sionary schools and colleges. The reday, while the missionaries are in- markable official declarations of the creasingly coming to regard them- equality of persons of all faiths before selves as the temporary advisers and the law has opened up a new world of helpers of these workers. If the Ot- activity for the Church of Christ; aTjd RESCUING THE ORPHANS The missionaries work for the orphans. Children, after th e massacres, come for rescue to the r merican Boa rd Mission, Vall.

taman Empire is to be led to Christ, it the restrictions heretofore put on remust be by its own native leaders. ligious gatherings of all sorts are There is to-day at least one converted henceforth removed. Just how much Moslem among the ordained clergy- of this nev spirit of justice anel framen in the empire-a man who, until ternity is due to the work of missionthe newly proclaimed liberty made it ary institutions it were impossible to possible for him to go to Constanti- state, but a connection is undoubtedly nople, had been for many years faith- traceable. fully preaching in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Bulgaria. He, and such Publication and Medical Work men as he, must be the human channels for the flowing of God's mercy to Another most effective fonn of misthe long-thirsting Moslems. In this sionary work is that of publication. connection it is inspiring to witness The two great centers for this work the wo·nders of the present day in the are Beirut and Constantinople. A newly opened doors resulting from a press was set up in Harpout some liberal government. Direct and open thirty years ago, but was speedily evangelistic effort for Moslems has sealed up by the Sultan's order, and begun already in many parts of the has only within the last six months been unmuzzled, to speak and praise God. Local work has been done at

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

other points, such as Smyrna, but in that illiteracy-these books pave the inconsiderable quantities. The whole way for an intelligent acceptance of Bible has been given to the people in the personal Savior. Aside from practically all the languages of the em- books three weekly newspapers and pire. Large parts of it have also been one monthly are published at Conprinted in raised type for the blind. stantinople in three languages, and And a great quantity of text-books of have a wide circulation, with many all sorts has been provided for the subscribers even outside the empire. A schools; for these were almost totally periodical in Arabic is published at lacking. Other books printed include Beirut to disseminate Christian truth. commentaries and other helps for the An evangelical Greek paper, published study of the Bible, church histories, in Athens, enjoys a considerable cirhymn-books, liturgies of the Nestorian culation. These presses have been Church by the Archbishop's Mission, greatly helped in their issuing of and books on a variety of scientific and tracts by grants from the Religious historical topics. It would be difficult Tract Society of London and the to overestimate the importance of this American Tract Society, as well as literary work, to which the lives of from private funds. The generosity a noble line of missionaries have been of M. Leopold Favre, of Geneva, devoted. The printed page goes Switzerland, should be specially menwhere no laborer, native or foreign, tioned in this connection. Of late has ever been; and in spite of pre- years, individual churches, young vailing illiteracy-nay, by conquering men's Christian associations and other TEACHING THE BOYS A TRADE The carpenter shop at the Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria

native organizations have begun the hospitals in the empire is impossi- the publishing of Christian literature ble here. There are more than twenty- at their own expense. five. Special mention should be made Perhaps the most attractive sort of of the self-sacrificing work of the missionary service is the medical work. deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, as nurses From its inception this has always had in the hospitals of Beirut, Constanti- a direct and powerful evangelistic pur- nople and elsewhere. A hospital for pose; and the results can be measured lepers, just outside of Jerusalem, is only by Him who sees all. No agency under the care of the Moravians.

has been more potent in breaking . Training-schools for nurses have also down prejudice, in securing confidence, been established at Beirut and Mar- in gaining genuine gratitude, and in sovan, and one is soon to be started softening hard hearts for the reception at Constantinople. The medical de- of spiritual truth. Not actual patients partment of the Syrian Protestant Col- alone, but relatives and friends as lege at Beirut has trained a large num- well, are deeply influenced by the self- ber of efficient Armenian, Greek and effacement of the trained physician Syrian physicians, and has now over a and surgeon and nurse who devote hundred in training.* themselves day and night to Christly Rescue and Industrial Work ministries for the body as well as for the soul. The lessons in cleanliness Some fifteen years ago, the dire and personal purity, in mutual re- disasters of the American Massacres spect and helpfulness, in hygienic and left thousands of orphan children didietetic habits which the patients learn rectly accessible to missionary care; during even a brief stay in the wards, and a considerable number of orphanare of immense value to the homes of ages were started through the generosthe people. The value of clean cloth- ity of individual friends in America, ing, well-cooked food, fresh air, and Great Britain, Switzerland and Gerfrequent baths can not be overestima- many. Many hundreds of these waifs ted. But, above all, the opportunity for were gathered in, and in the course of convalescents to hear the Word of twelve to fifteen years have been God as it is read or preached or ex- trained into positions of self-support plained or sung into their souls is a and honor. The immediate and presspriceless one. Many of the hospitals ing need of this form of philanthropic allow no in-patient to leave with~ut a work has passed away to a consideracopy of the Bible, in whole or in part; ble extent; and orphanages in Brousa, and on the backs of prescriptions given Marsovan and some other places have to out-patients is printed a Bible text been closed, releasing the missionaries to remind them of the truth. The mis- for other forms of activity. But there sions vary as to the question of free are always orphans to be cared for; medical attendance; some of the hos- and many of the missionaries still pitals are practically free, while others have at least a superintendence over support nearly or quite the whole of orphanages, where a sweet and fruitthe staff from the medical fees. In ful form of Christian work is going any case, the destitute poor are not * See article on "Medical Mission Hospitals ·of Palestine," THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, turned away. A complete list of all 1907.

WHAT THE MISStONARtES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

on. The Germans have also established No sketch of missionary work in several orphanages in Asia Minor. the Ottoman Empire to-day is com- Among independent institutions of this plete without more than a mere passkind Miss Taylor's Orphanage at Bei- ing reference to the work of three rut deserves mention. The example societies which are not technically misof these foreign orphanages has insti- sionary societies, but are doing incalgated the Turkish Government to start culable good in cooperation with all at least one of its own at Constanti- the others. These are the American nople, but much could be desired as Bible Society, the British and Foreign to the management of it. Bible Society, and the Bible Lands Missions Aid Society. The Levant Another form of philanthropic work agency of the American Bible Society closely allied to the missionary work is CARING FOR THE OUTCAST LEPERS Morning prayers in the lforavian Leper Home, Jeru salem the industrial or self-help department includes in its field of labor Bulgaria, connected with many of the schools. Egypt and the Sudan in addition to Here boys and girls are taught trades the Ottoman Empire. During the past that will enable them to support them- fifty years, this Levant Agency has selves, and in the meanwhile they issued more than two and a half mil-. learn also the dignity of labor. The lion volumes of the Scriptures. Its weaving of cloth and of rugs, carpen- thirty colporteurs go where no fortering, cabinet-making, shoemaking, eigner has penetrated, and its emistinsmithing, cooking, dressmaking, and saries place the Word of Life in the other branches are taught; and by such hands of hundreds who are not acwork the pupils can earn a part of cessible to preacher or teacher. Its their tuition while preparing for a life- efforts have resulted in translations of work. the whole Bible into practically all the

languages of the empire. In spite of One of the most interesting reflex efmany hindrances by overzealous gov- fects of the work of the American ernment officials, the booksellers, sta- Bible Society is seen among the Bultionary and peripatetic, have kept faith- garians. The Holy Synod of Bulfully at work, thankful if permitted to garia has issued a large and finely labor unmolested, and likewise rejoi- printed volume called "The Twelve cing when called upon to suffer shame Gospels," comprising those parts of for the Name. Often the missionaries the four Gospels that tell of the crucithemselves act as distributors, and fixion 'and resurrection, in the vernacuthere is always the full est and most lar; and sent this to every Bulgarian TEACHING THE BLIND TO READ In the American Board School for the Blind at Oorfa natural cooperation between the Bible church with orders to have it read at societies and the missionaries of all the Easter services in place of the boards. An interesting' phase of the Slavic version which had always been Bible societies' work has been the used hitherto. By the time this article supplying of Scriptures to the prison- appears, the full four Gospels will ,ers in prisons. Free grants are also have likewise been given to the Bul- made of copies to orphans in or- garian Orthodox Church in its own phanages, And the giving of the Bible language, to the great joy of all. to the blind is deeply appreciated both by the blind themselves and by their Similar activity in the Greek Ortho- friends . Many are the testimonies of dox Church, tho along a slightly dif- how the Word has transformed the ferent line, has resulted as an attempt lives of those who have read it, both to offset the work of the British and Jew and Greek, Armenian and Turk. Foreign Bible Society. For the first time in its history, this Church has put

OF THE PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES WORKING IN THE OTTOMAN

– – – – – _.. _ – – – – – – —- I m I 1 Foreign Workc}'s l'/ath'c vVorkers '0 '0" 1 ~ 0 0 .S vw "- 'C ~-5-5ti ~ ~Ul J PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES "' b '8 O/J >.1fJ -5 w "~ .::: II ,~ .5 -" I "[f) iIi d "v0 I~ " I'" r:; .§ ~ " "' "'§ '0 U C Cv "0 '"' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .~ w J; " w S 3 h U w ,;~; J~IJ6911 Am. Goard of Commissioners for F. )..1 … S oj d ~ 0 ] h ""0 ~ ~ w w O/J w ~ "0 '" ,~ " "" "" -5 <U 's" m ~ ~ O/J 0. " "' '-" " "" "" " " "" " '" ~ v ~ v 0 .5 ."~ "'" .~ V w W 0 ~ v ~ 8 ~ ~ '"' II Po. '0 ' 0p oj ' 0p 8 ~ 8 .~ pd., "'2 1v-< M <>U <) " "'0 '0 8 '0 ;":. 1;; £~ ,S oj " en en p0o en 0 0'" 0 Po. 0 ~ Po. C (fl 0 0 U 0 en q oj 0 <) b U U U '"' '"' 1 I 4168 52 12 I II I 1 194 728 124 1046 I 63 199 5 JS 8 1,132 4113.368 311 16,191120,861 130 15,748 1 12,683,0001 7 156,556 I :1 I :1 15 American Friends' J..fission ………….. . 2 12 5 15 1 7 3501 50 41 Christian and Jiissionary Alliance ……. . 11 152 9 3 51 9 I 5,941 Presbyterian Church (North) ……….. . 5' 102 13 2 211 14 42 40 154 194 1 5 1 827 100 34 2.819) 1 22,392,843 )S,205 5,OS: Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, .. . 12 21 6 13 8 2 13,397 l{eformed Presbyterian Church' (USA). 11 7 3 6 1 17 7 27 8 42 1 6,707 11 4 463 7 333 I 796 360 Archbishop's ?!fission to Assyria .. , .. ,…. :2 3 3 1 I 1 32 71 800 832 140 Church 1-Iissionary Society ……. ,……. oS 12 8 8 5135 14 74 8 132 1 60 4 218 S3 2,702 2,980 90s! 8 86,147 2 17,425 41 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission …… , 42 311014 26 5 1,197 1 40 1,237 1 4 1671 2,964 Friends' Foreign 1lis5io11 Association….. 4 1,469 1 3 12 4 20 1 39 8 48 2 14S 15 994 1,139 107 2 9 11 22 2 3 33,621 Jerusalem and East llission………….. 6 7 2 12 10 1 32 1 3 London S. for Prom. Christ. Among Jews .. 7 3 411 2 27 3 Presbyterian Church of England ……… . 11 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ref. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…. .. 2 4 3 7 1 19 20 4 560 560 1 2 30 18 50 1 32 6 768 800 1 United Free Church of Scotland_ … ~.'~ __4_1_ II 41 3 1 9 1 16 1 Includes work in South Bulgaria. :! Includes work in Cyprus. 1. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 2. American Bible Society. 3. Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 4. Christian and Missionary Alliance. S. Friends' Foreign Missions Association of New England. 6. Mennonite Church. 7. Presbyterian Church, North. 8. Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. 9. Reformed Presbyterian Church. 10. Seventh-day Adventists. 11. Archbishop's Mission to Assyrian Christians. 12. Baptist Missionary Society. 13. Beirut Orphanage.

14. British and Foreign Bible Society. 15. British Jews' Society in Adrianople. 16. British Syrian Mission Schools. 17. Church Missionary Society.

18. Church of Scotland Mission to Jews. 19. Edinburgh Medical Mission Society. 20. Friends' Foreign Mission Association of London. 21. Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital. 22. Jerusalem and the East :lIission, 23. London Society for the Propagation of Christianity Among Jews. 24. Miss Dunn's Home. 25. Miss Proctor's Mission and Schools. 26. North African Mission, 27. Presbyterian Church of England.

28. Palestine and Lebanon Kurses' Mission. 29. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and Scotland. 30. Tabeetha Mission Schools. 31. United Free Church of Scotland. 31Y;. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. 32. Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth. 33. German Hiilfsbund. 34. German Orient Society. 35, Judischer Verein. 36. Moravian Church, MISSION STATIONS. OR PLACES WHERE MISSIONARIES RESIDE The figures refer to the Societies occupying each Abeih, 7. EI Mouktareh, 18. Mt. of Olives, 17. Acre, 17. Erzerum, 1. N ablous, 12, 17, Adabazar, 1. Es Salt, 17. Nazareth. 17. 19, Adana, 1. Famagusta, 22. Nicosia. 9, 22, Adrianople; 15. Gaza, 17. Oorfa. 1. Ain Karim, 4. Hadjin, 1, 6. Ramallah, 5, 17. Aintab, 1. Haifa, 17, 22, 23, 35. Ramleh, 17, Alexandretta, 29. Harput, 1, 33. Ras el M eth, 20. Aleppo, 27. Hasbeiya, 18. Safed, 23, 31. Antioch, 29. Hebron, 4, 31. Salonica, 1. Baakleen, 28. Jaffa, 4, 17, 21, 23,30,35, Shefamer, 17, Baalbek, 18. Jerusalem, 4, 17, 22, 23, 32, Shemlan, 17. Bagdad, 17. Shweifat, 25, Bardizag, 1, 10. 36. Sidon, 7. Busrah (Bassora), 8. Kefr Yasif, 17. Sivas, 1. Beersheba, 4. Kessab, 1. Smyrna, 1, 18, 23, 32. Beit Mari, 20. Kochanes, 11. Suk el Ghurb, 7. Bethlehem, 17, 24. Konia,3. Tarsus, 1. Beirut, 7, 13, 14, 18, 22, 32. Kortcha, 1. Tiberias, 31. Bir Zeit, 17. Larnaca, 9, 22. Tirana, 1. Bitlis, 1. Trebizond, 1. Brousa, 1. Latakia, 9. Tripoli (Africa), 26. Brummana, 20. Marash, 1, 33. Tripoli (Syria), 7, Cesarea, 1. Mardin, 1. Constantinople, 1, 2, 14, 18, Marsovan, 1. Tyre, 18. Mersina,9. Van, 1, 11, 33. 20, 23, 31, 32, Monastir, 1. Zahleh, 7. Mosul, 17. Damascus, 18, 19,23, 31 y;. Moush,33.

MI5510N5

TURKI5INH THEEM. PI"RE.

• MISSION .sTATION:;'

AS I A M E: D T ERR A N E A N SEA A RA B o 50 /00 1= WORL,,'"

DRAWN FOR "THE MISSIONA'RY'REv'EYIf OF' rtf

in circulation a complete New Testa don, is the present secretary. This ment, in the original Greek, without society sends out no missionaries, but note or comment other than a short many thousand pounds are contributed preface, issued by the Ecumenical through it for the maintenance of Patriarch. It is an excellent text, and, specific objects of all sorts, which withdespite the fact that it is not in the out such aid would have to be disspoken language of the people, has continued or dangerously curtailed. attained quite a sale. "Some preach Christ even of envy and strife . . . of The Outlook contention not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." The The evangelization of the Ottoman British and Foreign Bible Society is Empire has only begun. Two-thirds ably seconded in its work in Mace- of its population are still followers of donia by the National Bible Society of the false prophet. Perhaps a million Scotland. It also does considerable are Jews. Nine-tenths of those who Bible distribution among the Greek are called Christians have no concepislands of the Archipelago–a difficult tion of Jesus as their personal Savior. field not otherwise reached. In its Probably seventy-five per cent. of the work in the Ottoman Empire, center- entire population are illiterate. Eighty ing at the capital, it encounters the years of missionary effort have same difficulties as the American Bible wrought under God miracles in the Society, and has very much the same spiritual and social and political turnblessings. Each of these two great ing upside down of much that was Bible societies placed in the hands of wrong side up. But the work has the people during 1907 about 46,000 only begun. Please God, it will go copies of the Word of God. on hereafter more rapidly. Such native movements as the Kurdistan Many years ago, under the name of Missionary Society, the Asia Minor the Turkish Missions Aid Society, an Apostolic Institute, the Adabazar organization was started in London Girls' High School, and others must with the object of securing funds and be strengthened and developed. The prayers in behalf of already existing native evangelical church must be work in the Turkish Empire. Later guided wisely and speedily to self-supthe name was changed to the Bible port. Colleges and theological semi- Lands Missions Aid Society. A com- naries must be, for many years to plete record of the objects helped come, under missionary supervision, along by this society would include and must be still further developed. nearly every enterprise under mission- The Christian press must be made ary supervision in the empire. The very much more efficient. And, above indefatigable zeal and devotion of its all, let a great volume of united prayer late lamented secretary, W. A. Essery, arise to the King of Kings, that this are commemorated in the Essery recent overturning in the Ottoman Memorial Orphanage, a monument Empire may prepare the way more erected to his memory in Salonica. fully for Him, whose right it is, to Rev. S. W. Gent1e-Cackett, of Lon- come and reign. IS THERE A PLACE FOR HIM ON THE FOREIGN FIELD?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The evangelization of the world in philosophy and our latest discoveries this generation is a watchword which in science may be superior to all that is more and more being adopted, not which the Orient possesses; they only in the student world by those who may transform men's surroundings are offering their lives to go out as and awaken their admiration, but they missionaries, but by all Christians. can not change character or bring This watchword, however, does not peace to the conscience.

only aim at a high ideal and demand The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the on the part of those who adopt it the one fundamental thing in missions. So surrender of their lives to Christ, but true has this been in the history of it presupposes that those who use it the Church that it has become almost have an evangel to carry to the world. an axiom: "The church that ceases to A missionary is not only one who be evangelical will cease to be evan- is sent, but one who is sent with a gelistic." We can not evangelize the message. The great commission was world without an evangel in this, or given before the apostles were com- in any other, generation. If the mis- missioned to carry it into the world. sionary who goes out to the Orient The true missionary, therefore, is he has no larger and fuller message in who not only has a message, but is the regard to God and the other world living embodiment of that message than that already possest by those and the incarnation of the gospel he who believe the non-Christian relig- proclaims. Like an ambassador at a ions, and believe them with ardent de- foreign court, the missionary not only votion, it is perfectly evident that, carries credentials from his own gov- when he comes in contact with those ernment, but is loyal to that govern- to whom he is sent, the overflow of ment and is the representative of its faith will be in the wrong direction.

ideals and ideas to those to whom he The Mohammedan who believes is sent. It is the message that makes that God has spoken, and that we have the missionary: the missionary does His Word as our sufficient guide to not make the message; he only gives salvation, can give a real message to it. The evangel with which the the man who believes neither in revela- Church of Jesus Christ was entrusted tion nor inspiration. The Hindu would by the Master Himself is "the Gospel be able to demonstrate both the rea- of the glory of the blessed God." sonableness and the necessity. of a Civilization is good and can effect divine incarnation to the man who de- much, but it can not regenerate char- nied that it was possible for God to acter or transform humanity, and appear in the flesh, and even the Bud- much of our so-called Western civili- dhist might contribute some element zation is, after all, so Christless, cruel of religious faith to the so-called and self-centered that to export it Christian agnostic.

would not be to confer blessing upon At the present time, when the those who received it. Our Western study of comparative religion (instead of positive religion), has become ceived, how that Christ died for our almost a fad and tends to suggest to sins according to the Scriptures; and many minds that Christianity, altho that He was buried, and that He hath the best of religions, is only the prod- been raised on the third day according uct of evolution and one of a number, to the Scriptures." He tells the Cowe need to remember the striking rinthians that this Gospel is sufficient statement of Dr. Parker: "There may for their salvation. The Apostles' be comparative reltgions, but Chris- Creed has in a sense become the least tianity is not one of them." Chris- common denominator of the creeds of tianity is the oJZe religion and its mes- Christendom, and has been accepted by sage, the Gospel, is the one thing the Church universal as the statement needed to evangelize the world. Un- of its belief for centuries. The man belief does not trouble itself by con- who does not hold with conviction futing any other religions besides even this modicum at Christian faith Christianity. We never hear of ag- surely has no message large enough nostics or skeptics writing against Mo- and strong enough to warrant a hammedanism or Buddhism with the journey to the antipodes. purpose of proving their falsehood. This is a remarkable proof of the When the heathen in his blindness unique character of Christianity. Be- asks "What is Christianity?" he has cause Christianity claims to be the a right to an answer that, tho brief, absolute religion and affirms that it is shall be definite and authoritative. If a matter of spiritual life or death at the mandate of the most destructive whether men accept it, opponents can of higher critics we throw overboard not leave it alone, because Christianity not only our ballast but good prowill not leave them alone. It is this visions and costly cargo, they themunique character of the message that selves must grant that we still have makes the missionary's sphere as uni- left something of Mark's Gospel. But versal as the needs of humanity. one can not read even the first chapter of Mark without seeing that this Evangelical Christians may differ residuum still proclaims the superamong each other in regard to the natural character of our faith, the interpretation of the evangel, but in deity of Jesus Christ and the necessity regard to the fundamentals of the for the atonement. Christian faith they have always been agreed. The least common denomi- The struggle is an old one. In nator of the Gospel as Paul under- every age there has been the danger stood it is given by him in these of the Gospel being curtailed or adulwords.,: "Now I make known unto terated. "In apostolic days," said the you, brethren, the Gospel which I Bishop of Liverpool at the Student preached unto you, which also you re- Conference in 1908, "men advocated ceived, wherein also ye stand, by which a Gospel without the Cross. But St. also ye are saved; I make known, I Paul would have none of it. In the say, in what words I preached it unto fourth century Arius taught a Chrisyou, if ye hold it fast, except ye be- tianity without a perfectly divine lieved in vain. For I delivered unto Savior, and the Church would not you first of all that which also I re- have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman litera- on the fundamentals of the Christian ture, despised the 'jargon of St. Paul,' faith himself because he himself has and would have paganized Christian- experienced its power.

ity, but the Reformation brought It is strange that this should not northern Europe back to ·the Scrip- appear axiomatic to those who are tures and to the Christ. To-day men filled with philanthropic love for hu- are proclaiming a Gospel without the manity and think that they can do supernatural. They are asking us to good service on the foreign field. Yet be content with a perfect human it seems that there are men in the Christ; with a Bethlehem where no pulpits and men in the colleges who miracle was wrought; with a Calvary think that they can help to evangelize which saw sublime self-sacrifice, but the world without an evangel. A mis- no atonement for sin; with a sepulcher sionary candidate recently wrote: "I from which no angel's hand rolled do not feel free to force my individual away the stone. But we must have opinion on my fellow man, nor do I none of it. We will hold fast, we will believe that by proselyting the heathen transmit the faith once for all de- we benefit him. Yet, etc."-such a livered to the saints. We will hand man misses every qualification of an down to our children, we will proclaim ambassador. The missionary does not to all the tribes of the earth, Christ force his individual opinion on any Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, man, The true missionary has no our Intercessor at God's right hand, opinions, but convictions, and his con- waiting to come again to judge the victions are the product of his experi- quick and the dead." ence. He has a message because he The man who thinks he can help has heard The Message.

evangelize the world without the old There are also men who think that Gospel will not only disappoint those character can take the place of creed who send him, but would himself re- and that the non-Christian world will gret ever having gone to the foreign find Jesus Christ without the message field. Throughout all the East thou- of the Cross. Such an one recently sands have lost faith in their old re- wrote: "I should like to take the posi- ligions, and are longing for guidance, tion of a medical man rather than of not to new doubts but to a new faith. a missionary, as I am not only not The spiritual hunger of men in Korea versed along religious lines, but am will not be satisfied by philanthropical primarily a medical man at heart. I effort for their temporal needs. The believe that character is a more im- educated classes in Egypt who have portant consideration than mere re- lost faith in the Koran as the very ligious belief. . . . I attend church Vord of God will not find rest for but am not a member, and am thor- their souls and help in temptation oughly of the 'new school' in my be- from those who have lost faith in the liefs concerning the Christian faith."

inspiration of all scriptures. Men's The Foreign Mission Boards would hearts everywhere are hungering for be saved many a costly mistake if all the Savior. men were as frank in expressing their There is no one who can guide them lack of interest m vital Christianity a but the man who has thorough grip and their desire to practise medicine rather than to preach. A medical It was Henry Martyn who, when a practitioner might do excellent serv- Mohammedan was speaking derisively ice on the foreign field as weII as at of Christ, said: "I could not endure home along philanthropic lines, altho existence if Christ were not glorified. the fierce temptations of the Orient It would be hell for me if He were aland the non-Christian atmosphere ways to be thus dishonored." Raymake it very hard for anyone out of mund Lull, Robert Moffat, James Giltouch with Jesus Christ and His mour, David Livingstone, John G. power to retain Christian character. Paton, James Chalmers and all the other heroes of the cross have been The non-Christian world, however, able to say with the Apostle Paul, "We needs not only medical skill but preach Christ crucified." Everyone the skill of reaching men's hearts of them, however diverse in call, with a message of hope. The talents and environment, attained misonly men who have worked mod- sionary success because they had a ern miracles on the foreign field message, and that message the Gospel. have been the men with a message. "There is only one aim before us mis- Mr. James Monro, K. C. B., who sionaries," said Donald Fraser, speak- established a strong mission among ing from the heart of Africa to the the Mohammedans in India, in a rehearts of American college students cent letter about a man without a mesat Nashville, "it is the presentation sage, said: "This man's belief conof Jesus Christ to the world. I do not sisted in nothing but stark infidelity, for a moment fancy that such an aim unblushing adherence to the theories of in any way limits the methods which evolution in religion and commendawe may use. Everything which ele- tion of the same to his audience. What vates the social conscience, whicl! puri- answer could missionaries trained in fies administration, which sanctifies such a rationalistic school give to Moslaws-every method of that sort may lems when they impugn the authenticbecome an avenue to lead to Jesus ity and genuineness of the Scriptures? Christ. But this I say, that these Instead of fighting against Islam, such things by themselves are useless; that false teachers would simply be fighting unless these avenues lead directly to for it. To win the Mohammedan the living Christ, we are only doing a world to Christ we need men who temporal work which will not last will take the Bible as the inspired through the ages. I say, too, that if Word of God and give its message we who lead along those avenues are as it was given by the Church of not to end in a maze, we must step Christendom throughout the ages. side by side with Jesus Christ, that the From my own experience I wish to people may at last reach to Him. Let emphasize the necessity for missioname press it. The supreme end of the ries everywhere, and especially among missionary can not be attained by any- Moslems, being sound in the faith thing else than by spiritual methods, by once for all delivered to the saints, spiritual ambitions, the elevation of the and accepting the Bible as the inspired human race until it returns to God and Word of God. If they do not so the face of God is again formed in regard the Scriptures, on their own man," heads be the responsibility, but do not let them go to join the ranks of those character of his message, he is ready who are fighting against Islam, when for any hardship and patient under they will really prove to be nothing any adversity. He knows the Chris- more than traitors in our camp." tian faith is a reality; that his faith is the "substance of things hoped for, These words are none too strong. the evidence of things not seen." He A man who has mere opinions, and believes that God has worked miracles not even settled opinions, in regard in the past and can work miracles to- to the Bible and the Christ, and no day. He knows that Christianity in convictions of his own, is a man with- its origin, history and effect is from out a message. The man who expects first to last supernatural. But the man to go out and represent the Christian who denies its supernatural character Church in the non-Christian world can not be a missionary. The mis- must carry with him and in him the sionary spirit will not abide without old evangel. It is the one indispen- the missionary message. The giants sable part of a missionary's outfit. in faith have been the giants in faith- fulness. The Christian Church has established and supported the missionary "The priest inspired by the missionary enterprise to give the non-Christian spirit," says John Talbot Smith, in "The world the Gospel of Christ as it has Training of a Priest," "is a man without been received and interpreted by that a country, a race, a single prejudice Church. Those who do not accept the against any human being, or in favor of message, tho they may call themselves any special plan of labor. He is equally members of a church, have nothing to at home in the city and the country, in take to the foreign field, and mani- the savage village and the civilized comfestly instead of representing the munity. He knows and sees but one Church, would mis-represent the thing: the bringing of alI men to the church that sends them. knowledge and love of their Master. To achieve this thing he bends all his facul- Is there not a danger at the present ties. Such a man has the true missionc time of emphasizing the physical and ary spirit, the spirit of one sent, the intellectual qualifications of candidates very spirit of Christ. He will try a hunfor the foreign field, while we take for dred plans and fail, and yet remain granted too readily that those who undiscouraged." apply are spiritually qualified? Yet only spiritual men are a real acquisi- "DEUS VULT" tion and reenforcement in the conduct of a spiritual enterprise. Unless the (The Challenge of Peter, the Hermit, to the missionary's first love is his love for Crusader.) Jesus Christ crucified and exalted, he will lose his first love, grow lukewarm, The cry of the old crusaders and finally cold when surrounded by Comes down through a thousand years; the atmosphere of heathenism. The real missionary spirit is the Holy Once more go forth the invaders Spirit. He Himself gave us the mes- At a cost that is greater than tears. sage in the Scriptures and enables us to interpret it to others. Once the You will look in vain for their coats-ofmissionary recognizes the supernatural mail, For their lances burnished with gold; For they turn their thoughts from the weapons that fail, To those that are spirit-bold.

Those battles of old had their glory In the hosts of Saracens slain; But to-day the victorious Story Brings life to the populous plain! -Stephen van Rensselaer Trowbridge. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN March I, 1835.-Edicts against Christian- March 20, 1836.-Baptism of the first Fi;i converts. ity in Madagascar. See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 21, 1844.-Birth of Mackav of For- March I, 1843.-Fidelia Fiske sailed for mosa.

Persia. See "From Far Formosa," by George Leslie Mackay. See HErninent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey. March 25, 1812.-Birth of Stephen R. Riggs. March I, 1847.-Death of Hannah Marsh- See "Encyclopedia of Missions." man. March 25, 1855.-Patteson sailed for Me- See "Eminent Missionary Women," by ~Irs. lanesia.

Gracey. See" Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page.

March 1, 1854.-Arrival of Hudson Tay- March 26, 1888.-Death of Bishop Parker.

lor at Shanghai. See the UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," March 27, 1881.-First convert baptized at Livingstonia. by Geraldine Guinness Taylor. See "Daybreak in Livingstonia," by J. w.

March 2, 1908.-Death of Jacob Cham- Jack.

berlain. March 28, 1849.-Martyrdom of eighteen Christians in Madagascar. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1908, p. 578. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 3, 1843.-Marcus Whitman ar- March 29, 1739.-Baptism of Kayarnak, rived in Washington. first convert of the Moravians in Greenland. See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry, and MIS- See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson, also, SrONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. "New Acts of the Apostles," by A. T. Pierson. March 4, 1797.-Arrival of the Duff at March 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Tho- Tahiti. burn.

See "Pacific Islanders," by D. L. Pierson. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James Thoburn. March 5, 1849.-Death of Mary Lyon. March 31, 1742.-Baptism of Schmidt's See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. first convert in Africa. Gracey. See "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by March 7, 1804.-Foundation of the British Naylor, and "Moravian Missions," by Hamil· and Foreign Bible Society. ton.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW~ January, 1904. March 31, 1820.-First missionaries ar- rived at Hawaii. March 7, 1823.-Death of William Ward, See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. of Serampore. March 31, 1854.-Signing of Perry's See "Encyclopedia of Missions." treaty with Japan.

March 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Tho- See "Japan and Its Regeneration." burn. Undeted Events See HPicket Line of Missions." March -, 1799.-Vanderkemp arrived at March 8, 1698.-Founding of Society for Cape Town.

Promoting Christian Knowledge. See IvfISSIONARY REVIEW) June, 1895.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Suggestions for a Program on Madagascar March 8, 1892.-Death of James Calvert. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Martyrs for Christ. Ca) On earth, Heb., 11: 35-38. Cb) In See "Life of James Calvert," by Vernon. heaven, Rev., 6: 9-11; 7: 9-17.

March 9, 1835.-First penalties inflicted 2. QUOTATION: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." on Christians in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See article in this number of the REVIEW. 3. HYMNS: (a) "The Son of God Goes March .9, 1872.-Mackay of Formosa ar- Forth to War."

rived at Tamsui. (b) "Take My Heart for Thine, J eho- vah," sung to the tune "Zion." This See "Prom Far Formosa," by George Leslie hymn was written by a famous Malag- asy hymn-writer. Mackay. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1901, p. 509. March 9, 1889.-Death of Mary Louisa The words are also found in "Fifty Mis· sionary Programs," p. 111. Whately. (c) "Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Blessing," sung by the Four Malagasy nobles who were burned to death, Gracey. March 28, 1849.

March 9, 1898.-Death of Guido F. Ver- beek, of Japan.

See "Verbeck of Japan," by Griffis.

March 10, 1872.-First Protestant Church organized in Japan.

See "Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," by De Forest.

March 11, 1889.-0pening of the Sharada S ada nMISRSIOa NmAaRbY aRi 'EsVIhEoW~mAe pfriol,r widows.

See 1904.

March 13, 1701.-Founding of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

See the "Encyclopedia of Missions."

March 18, 1882.-Baptism of first five converts in Uganda.

Sec "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs, or "Life of Mackay," by his sister.

March 19, 1813.-Birth of David Living- stone. See any life of Livingstone.

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

MARCH 28. 1849. MARTYRDOM OF EIGHTEEN MALAGASY CHRISTIANS BY MISS BELLE M . BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author o f HII o ld ing the R opes," etc.

The story of missions in Madagas- they, too, fell a prey to the fever, the car begins with a dream. One night, baby dying on January 24, the father early in the last century, Dr. P hillips, on January 3 r, and the mother on the godly principal of a theological February 3. Thus, in less than two school in Cardiganshire, Wales, after 1110nths, five of the little party passed reading much about Madagascar, had such a vivid dream of the great island lying in heathen darkness that he re- lated it next morning to his school.

"Now, who will go as a missionary to Madagascar?" he asked abruptly at the close.

" 1 will go !" rang out the voice of David J ones without a moment's hes i- tation . "And I will go!" came almost as quickly from the lips of Thomas Bevan.

As the London Missionary Society had long been desirous of establish- ing a mi ssion in Madagascar the offer of these young Welshmen was g ladly accepted and in 1818 they left Eng- land, each accompanied by a wife and baby. Landing at Mauritius, the wives and babies were left there while the two young men made a prelimi- nary visit to Madagascar.

Two months later, on October 13, 1818, David Jones and his family THE P[CTUR E THAT MADE A MISSIONARY landed at Tamatave, the principal seaport of Madagascar, and, unaware of The hurling of Christian martyrs fr om the precipice in :Madagascar From "Mission Stories from Many Lands"

the deadly climate of the lowlands away, leaving the one survivor at the along the coast, began work at An d€!- very gates of death.

vorante. The rainy season was com- But David Jones did not die. Going ing on which added to the danger, to Mauritius to recruit his strength, and ere long the entire family was he returned to Madagascar in Sep- stricken with the dread Malagasy tember, 1820, th.,is time to begin work fever. Early in January, 1819, when in Antananarivo, the capital, on the the Bevans arrived, they vere met by highlands in the interior, where the the appalling news that Mrs. J ones climate is not so trying.

and the baby were dead and Mr. J ones A rriving in A ntanana rivo on Oc- not expected to recover. Very soon tober 3, he found the king, Radama I.,

ready to receive any number of Eng- the matchless story that has melted lish mIssIonaries, provided skilled hearts throughout the world.

artizans came with them to teach his II!- 1827, when Radama died, one people to be "good workmen as well of his wives-he had twelve-seized as good Christians." To this the Lon- the throne and ascended it as Rana- don Missionary Society wisely gave valona 1. She was a wicked and un- heed, and of the fourteen men sent scrupulous woman, who hated Euro- out in the first eight years, no less peans and their ways and was devoted than eight were pious working men, to idolatry. Her first act was to put skilled in' carpentry, weaving, tan- to death all who had, in the remotest ning, blacksmithing and printing. degree, a claim upon the throne, and Chief among theql was James Camer- during her reign the land was on, whose great practical ability won drenched with blood.

him the lasting regard of the people. Her first thought was to banish In 1821 David Jones was glad- every European living in the island, dened: by the. arrival of David Grif- but on account of the training the peo- fiths, another' young Welshman from ple were receiving in the useful arts, Dr. Phillips' school. Together they she deferred this for a time. At the reduced the language to writing, be- end of six months' public mourning gan the work of translating the Bible for Radama, during which the schools and other Christian- books and opened .and chapels had been closed by order schools to teach the people how to of the court, she gave the missionaries read. As time went by, and reen- formal permission to resume their forcements came, the mission grew work, saying that she, like the late and prospered. Tho for eleven long king, wished the people to be wise and years no converts were baptized, there clever.

were many whose faces were turning But ere long, actuated partly by a toward the Light. fear that the missionaries were politi- There were, of course, many dis- cal agents in the employ of Great couragements to be faced. The people Britain, and partly by a spirit of de- were deeply sunk in heathenism, and votion to the idol-worship of their Radama 1., tho a capable and pro- fathers, the heathen party rose in op- gressive ruler ,was a cruel and despotic position to the new religion. Char- one. When the Gospel by Matthew ging the Christians with "praying to was completed, a copy was sent to the the white man's ancestor, Jesus king. It was read to him by a young Christ," and other acts of disloyalty, Malagasy noble, who had been taught they inflamed the mind of the queen in the mission schools, but he showed against them. At the same time the no interest in it until the story of the royal idvl-keepers warned her that the crucifixion was reached. "Crucifixion gods were angry, and would send -what is that?" he asked. On being famine and pestilence and other calam- told he said, "That is a capital mode ities unless Christianity was rooted of punishment. I shall use is here- out.

after"; and calling the head carpen- The missionaries would have been ter he ordered a number of crosses to dismissed at once had not the queen be made. Such was his reception of in some way gotten possession of a

NOBLE ARMy OF MARTyRS IN MADAGASCAR

bar of English soap-there was no Promptly at the end of a week they soap in Madagascar in those days- came again, and there waiting for which pleased her so much that she them were two bars of soap made enwished her people to learn to make it. tirely from materials found in the She accordingly asked all the mission- island! aries to assemble at one place, as she had an important communication to These two bars of soap saved the make to them. Messengers were then mission for the next five years. The s~nt, who thanked them in the queen's queen was so delighted that she at name for what they had done for once made a contract with the mission Madagascar, and inquired if there was to supply the government with soap and teach some of the young nobles THE CAVE IN MADAGASCAR TN WHICH TH~ BIRLE WAS HID FOR 20 YEARS anything else they could teach the peo- how to make it-a contract which took ple. To this they replied that the Ma- nearly five years for its fulfilment, lagasy still had much to learn and men- doubtless because it was not hurried tioned several branches, among them very fast. Hebrew and Greek. The messengers then withdrew, but presently returned Knowing that at any time they to say that the queen did not care might be driven from the island, the much for languages which nobody missionaries now redoubled their efspoke. Was there not something use- forts, their greatest desire being to ful they could teach the people-for leave the entire Bible in the hands of instance, how to make soap? the converts should they be compelled to go away. In March, 1830, the first The missionaries were dismayed. edition of 3,000 copies of the New But James Cameron came to the Testament was ready for distribution, rescue. "Come back in a week," he but the Old Testament was still far said, "and perhaps we may be able from completion. tu answer Her Majesty's question." About this time the spiritual re-

suits of the mission began to be spire the people with awe and strike most encouraging. The attendance terror to the hearts of the Christians.

on the meetings steadily increased, At dawn the cannon began to boom, and on Sunday, May 29, 1831, and 15,000 soldiers were drawn up, David Griffiths had the great joy of part on the plain and part in two lines baptizing the first twenty converts in a mile in length on either side of the his chapel at AmbOdin-Andohalo. One road leading to it. As the assembled week later, David Johns, a fourth thousands stood in anxious silence, the young Welshman from Dr. Phillips' chief judge delivered an address in school, who joined the mission in the name of the queen, in which she 1826, received eight more in the chapel forbade the worship of God in the at Ambatonakimga. After this the island. The Christians were then number of converts steadily increased. ordered to come forward and accuse But at length the dark clouds of themselves. A few did so, but the persecution began to gather. The first majority kept silent. At this the indication of the coming storm was a judge announced that unless this order proclamation issued in July, 1834, for- was obeyed within a month-the time bidding the people to learn to read was afterward shortened to a week- and write anywhere save in the schools the penalty would be death. At first established by the government. Others the Christians hesitated, scarcely followed which were evidently aimed knowing what to do, but before the against the Christians, and in January, week was over 2,000 came forward 1835, the following charges were pre- and heroically confest their faith in ferred against them before the chief Christ. About 400 of them were per- judges-charges which give strong sons of prominence, who held official testimony to the purity and consist- positions. On March 9 these were de- ency of their lives: 1. They despise graded in rank, while the remaining the idols. 2. They are always praying. 1,600 were subjected to a heavy fine.

3. They will not swear by the opposite Thus began a quarter-century of per- sex. 4- Their women are chaste. 5· secution in Madagascar which has They are of one mind in regard to rarely been equaled in the history of their religion. 6. They observe the the Church.

Sabbath as a sacred day. During the week following all who On February 26 official notice was had books of any kind were required sent to the missionaries forbidding to give them up. They were then them to baptize converts or hold meet- subjected to a rigid examination. The ings of any kind. At the same time Bible was taken first. No fault was notices were sent far and wide sum- found with the opening verse, but as moning the people-all above a cubit the second contained the word "dark- in height-to a great Kabary, or mass- ness," which the queen did not like, it meeting, to be held on Sunday, March was placed under condemnation. The I, on the plain of Imahamasina, the hymn-book came next, but as the word great open space west of the city, capa- "Jehovah" was found in it, it too was ble of accommodating from one to proscribed. Tracts and catechisms two hundred thousand people. containing the words "Jesus Christ,"

Everything possible was done to in- "hell," "Satan," or "resurrection"

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

were likewise placed under the ban. pelled to leave the island. Part went Books in foreign languages were then in June and part in August, but two, taken up. Tho not a word of them Messrs. Johns and Baker, at great was understood, all were condemned risk, remained a year longer in the on one pretext or another. These were hope of aiding the poor disciples. In eventually returned to the mission- July, 1836, having been ordered to go, aries, but in the meantime they were they sorrowfully withdrew to Maurikept in a building infested with rats. tius, leaving their little flock not only So great was the danger of their being as sheep without a shepherd, but as eaten that the soldiers were ordered to sheep in the midst of ravening wolves. procure a number of cats, a weekly allowance being made from the royal Much to the amazement of the treasury to provide them with meat. queen, she found her plans for ex- terminating Christianity failing most The native books were then burned, signally. She had closed the schools, and a decree made that anyone seen stopt the worship, burned the Bibles in company with a missionary should and punished the Christians. But she be put in chains. Spies were also ap- could not drive the Holy Spirit from pointed to inform on the Christians their hearts. Under His gracious inand search for any books that had not fluence they continued to hold secret been given up. meetings for prayer and praise, and their number was increasing every Knowing that at no distant day their day. labors would be ended either by expulsion or maryrdom, the missiona- Greatly incensed, the queen resolved ries now worked day and night to com- on sterner measures, and the infant plete the entire Bible and place it in Church of Madagascar was soon bapthe hands of the converts. The Old tized in blood. Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi and parts of Job were not yet finished, In 1836, shortly before Messrs. and so great was the haste that even Johns and Baker left the island, the the ladies of the mission were prest bitterest of the persecution was directinto service. ed against Rafaravivy, a woman of high rank, at whose house, one of. the Before the end of June the race largest in the capital, the Christians with time was ended, and 1,000 copies met for their secret seasons of midof the Bible were ready for distribu- night prayer. Betrayed by her servtion. Most of these were given to the ants, she was arrested and sentenced faithful disciples, some of whom to death. Through the influence of walked more than 100 miles to get influential friends at court her life them. Knowing that many of these was spared, but she was heavily fined would, in time, be wrested from their and warned that should her offense be owners, seventy copies were placed in repeated, she would certainly be killed. boxes and buried in the earth. "It Nevertheless, she continued to pray was precious seed over which God and allow others to meet for prayer in watched," says Mr. Cousins, "and her house, her only precaution being which in due time produced a glorious to sell her home in the city and buy harvest." one in a retired spot in the suburbs. About a year later she was again ar- The missionaries were now com-

rested, together with a number of her among the rocks and in caves in the friends, and sentenced to death. This hillsides. In the province of Vani- sentence, however, was never carried zanga, forty miles northwest of the out, for on the eve of the day fixt for capital, where many found a refuge, her execution a great fire broke out in the favorite hiding-places were the the capital, which caused so much con- rice-pits under the floors of the huts.

fusion that she was forgotten for the Many of these were connected by time. When order was restored, the underground passages, so that if an hour set for her death had passed and officer was searching the house above, she was sold into slavery instead. those concealed beneath could crawl The first martyr was R'tsah'tma, a to the next pit and make their way young woman who had been arrested outside.

with Rafaravivy. On the morning of For greater safety secret watch- August I4, I837, after being cruelly words were adopted by the disciples, tortured for hours, she was led away the question found in Jeremiah 38 :I5 to a fosse or hollow in the hillside at and its answer in the verse following AmbOhipatsy, and while· kneeling in being used for the purpose.

prayer, was speared to death. So calm During the whole period of the and joyous was she to the very end persecution, the Christians kept up that one of the executioners exclaimed, their secret meetings for prayer. The "There is some charm in the religion depths of the forests, the tops of the of these white people which takes mountains, lonely huts far out in the away the fear of death." Tho most country, caves and dens, and even of Rasalama's friends were in prison, tombs-all were used as sanctuaries in or in hiding, Rafaralahy, one of the which the people worshiped God.

truest and best of the Christians and Many walked twenty, thirty, and even a leader among them, stood near her forty miles to be present at the serv- till the end. As he turned sorrowfully ices, and often whole nights were away he said, "If I might die as happy spent in prayer and study of the Word.

and tranquil a death, I, too, would But only on dark and stormy nights, willingly die for the Savior." One when the queeri's spies were not likely year later, showing the same fortitude to be out, and when the torrents of and joy, he was speared to death on tropical rain would drown their voices, the very spot made sacred by her did they dare to sing a Christian hymn.

blood. Many were the devices that were So bitter was the persecution that resorted to to save the precious Book many now left their homes and went from hands that would destroy it.

into hiding, but nowhere were they At the village of Fihaonana, where safe from suffering and sorrow. Some they had one of the few complete went to distant parts of the island, Bibles that had been saved, it was only to meet death or torture at the kept for twenty years between two hands of hostile tribes. Others fled slabs of granite in the dark corner of to the forests, where many fell a prey a cave used as a hospital for small- to fever. Still others went to the pox patients, where the queen's of- mountains, where they eked out a ficers would be afraid to look for it.

scanty subsistence for years, hiding Vv'hen it was needed it was taken out

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

and then carefully put back again. ing the Christians. "They looked at· This Bible was afterward sent to Eng- me and smiled," he says, "and their land, where it may now be seen in the faces shone like those of angels." museum of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After a time of comparative quiet, what is known as the Great Persecu- In 1839 a little company of refugees, tion broke out in 1849, during which of whom Rafaravavy was one, made at least 2,000 Christians suffered their escape to Mauritius, where they penalties of various kinds. Some were met by their old friend, David Johns, who took five of them to Eng- THE PALACE CHURCH, ANTONANAR1CO land with him. On the way they stopt at Port Elizabeth in South were fined, others were thrown into Africa, where they met a number of prison, sold into slavery, loaded with Hottentot converts. Tho unable to chains or forced to work in the quarconverse with one another, they sang ries. Eighteen were condemned to hymns to the same tune, and used die. their Bibles as a medium of communication. Thus, when the Hottentots ¥ednesday, March 28, 1849, the pointed to ] ohn 16 :33, "In the world sixtieth anniversary of which occurs ye shaH have tribulation," the Mala- this present year, was a day which will gasy replied by pointing to Rom. 8 :35, never be forgotten in Madagascar. In "Who shall separate us from the love the morning the queen caused the folof Christ? shall tribulation or distress, lowing proclamation to be read: "Conor persecution, or famine, or naked- cerning these eighteen brothers and ness, or sword?" sisters whom I have interrogated and examined, they wiII not foHow the When the little company reached doings of you, the majority of my sub- England, they quickly won the esteem and love of all with whom they came in contact, and their presence at a great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, held ] une 4, 1839, aroused great interest in mISSIOns. In 1842 they returned to Mauritius, to work among their fellow countrymen in that island.

In May, 1840, encouraged by the success of Rafaravavy and her companions, a second company of sixteen endeavored to escape to Mauritius. But they were discovered, and on July 9, 1840, nine of them were put to death. Most nobly did they endure their martyrdom. On the way to execution they were taken past the house of David Griffiths, their beloved missionary, who had returned to the capital as a trader in the hope of aid-

jects, therefore I shall put them to hand while for the last time they were death. Some of them shall be burned asked, "Will you pray?" At each triand the rest I shall fling over the umphant "No!" the rope was cut, and precipice." When the condemned a moment later the body lay mangled heard this they began to sing a favor- on the rocks below. As they fell, some ite hymn, "We are going home, 0 were heard singing praises to Him God." whose face they were about to see.

Four who were of noble birth- One was spared-a young girl two of them a man and his wife- named Ranivo, who had been a favorwere then taken to Faravohitra to be ite of the queen. In the hope of savburned. As they ascended the hill, ing her, she was placed, by the queen's their faces were calm and joyful, and orders, where she could see her comas they were being bound to the stakes panions as they fell, and at the close they joined in singing: was led to the edge and shown their bodies on the plain below. But she Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing. remained true to her Lord, and plead- Fill our hearts with joy and peace. ed to be thrown down as her friends had been. At this she was declared in- Then, as the flames leapt up around sane and led away. them, their voices were heard in praise and prayer. "0 Lord," they cried, On March 28, 1874, the twenty-fifth "receive our spirits; for Thy love to anniversary of this terrible event, there us has caused this to come to us; and was opened at Ampamarinana, on the lay not this sin to their charge." The very spot made sacred by the martyrs' day was a stormy one, and once at faith, one of the four memorial least the fires were quenched by falling churches erected for the Malagasy by rain. As the spirits of the martyrs Christian friends in England. were about to depart, the clouds broke, and a wonderful triple bow ap- After the great persecution of 1849, peared in the sky, one end of which the lot of the Christians became someappeared to rest on the stakes to which what brighter. This was partly due they were tied. The crowd, awed by to the death, in 1852, of Rainiharo, the the sight, fled in superstitious terror prime minister, who had ever been a from the spot. bitter foe to the new religion, and partly to the influence of Prince Ra- Meanwhile the remaining con- koto, the only son of the queen, to demned ones, fourteen in number, whom she was devotedly attached. wrapt in dirty mats and their mouths Tho not a Christian himself, the young gagged to prevent their talking, were prince was in sympathy with them and taken through the streets to Ampama- had attended many of their meetings. rinana, the precipice at the western crest of the hill on which the city So favorable were the reports which stands, which has a descent of 1 So reached England that the Rev. Willfeet to a rock-strewn plain below. Ar- iam Ellis, the foreign secretary of the riving at the place, ropes were tied London Missionary Society, made around their bodies and one at a time three visits to the island in the hope they were suspended over the edge, of reestablishing the mission. But the the executioner waiting, knife in time had not yet come. In 1857 an- other period of persecution began,

LAST KABARY: READING A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDOHALO

J

fully as terrible as those preceding it. had been to them a special source of It was largely due to a plot to depose strength. Within a month eleven the queen and place Rakoto on the houses were opened for divine service throne which originated with a in the capital alone, and Sabbath after Frenchman named Lambert. When Sabbath each was crowded to excess. it was discovered the blame was laid on the Christians, tho they had had no Very soon the Rev. William Ellis connection with it whatever. reached the island, and in August, r862, he was followed by a company Greatly infuriated, the queen now of missionaries from England, who resolved to stamp out the hated relig- took up the work laid down in r836. ion in the island, cost what it might. Menmrable, indeed, was the first Sab- Soldiers were sent far and wide to bath after this arrival at the capital, bring the Christians in, and thousands when the renewal of the work was were punished with the greatest sever- inaugurated by a great communion ity. Fourteen were stoned to death, service in which between 700 and 800 eleven of them on July r8, at Fiada- of the Malagasy took part. In r836 nana, an open space a third of a mile there had been 2,000 adherents of the from the city. "They were first Christian faith i now there were 40,- bound to stakes," says an eye-witness, 000, a great increase of twenty-fold. "and at the word 'Fling!' a shower of The little company of persecuted bestones, darkening the sky almost like lievers, with no missionary save the a cloud of locusts, was hurled at Bible, had gone everywhere preaching them." the Word, and this was the result. The eagerness of the people for re- But deliverance was at hane!. On ligious services in these first days was Friday, August r6, r86r, the old queen very great. The Rev. William E. died and Rakoto ascended the throne Cousins says: as Radama II. Almost his first act was to proclaim religious liberty to "It seemed as tho they could not all his people. "The sun did not set spend too n';J.ny hours in the house of on the day he became king," says Mr. God. After so many years of perse- Ellis, "before he had declared that cution, during which all meetings had every man was free to worship God." to be held with the greatest secrecy, The penalties inflicted by the queen the enjoyment of sitting in broad daywere now revoked. Slaves were freed, light-listening to God's Word, joinproperty was restored and exiles al- ing in prayer, and, above all, singing lowed to return to their homes. When their hymns without the dread of some the good news reached them, hun- enemy overhearing them, seemed to dreds of poor, hunted, outcast Chris- afford the most intense delight. Books, tians came out of hiding, and many of course, were very scarce. Happy long supposed to be dead were re- was he who possest even a few leaves stored to their friends. of a Testament, or part of a Psalter, or a hymn-book, or a catechism, soiled Great indeed was the rejoicing. The and ragged tho it might be. Very very first evening many gathered in a few complete Bibles remained, not house in the capital and spent the more than a dozen or so, and these, night in prayer and praise and in read- thumbworn and patched tho they were, ing the entire book of Jeremiah, which

THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

were regarded as priceless treasures." ample was quickly followed by the On May 12, 1863, having proved people, and there was a general con- flagration of gods throughout the cenhimself a weak and unwise ruler, tral provinces of the island. The re- Radama II. was strangled to death, sult was a great demand for teachers. and his widow ascended the throne as In response to this more than a hun- Rasoherina I. Tho a devoted idolater, dred native preachers and teachers she did not interfere with the Chris- were sent out, and the London Mistians, and during the five years of her sionary Society added to its force of reign the work prospered greatly. At workers, but it is a sad fact that there her death, on April 1, 1868, her cousin were never enough laborers to gather Ramoma ascended the throne as Rana- in the waiting sheaves. A great work valona II. Tho not a Christian at the was done, however, the fruits of which time, she soon became one. At her have never passed away. coronation, on September 3, 1868, no From ,. Christian Mf~sionB and Social Progress ." F. H. P..evell Ce.

THE MARTYR PRECIPICE J N' MADAGASCAR idols were brought out, but on a small The later history of missions In table at her right hand was a large · Madagascar is full of sadness, owing Bible, together with a copy of the laws to the encroachments of the French, of Madagascar. On the four sides of who seized the island in 1895 and althe magnificent canopy which covered lowed the Jesuits to interfere with the the throne, inscribed in letters of gold, work the Protestants were doing. For. were the mottoes: "Glory to God," a time the fires of persecution were "Peace on earth," "Good will to men," relighted, and several missionaries and "God shall be with us." many native Christians lost their lives. Now, however, a better state of things On February 21, 1869, the queen exists, and it is hoped that brighter and her prime minister were publicly ·times are in store for this great island baptized, and on the 8th of the Sep- ·so deeply stained with martyr blood. tember following the royal idols were burned by her command. Her ex-

ON FOREIGN MISSION

THS SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the llresbyterian Hoard of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

This conference, which met in New the Boards. Among the questions York City, January 13-14th, was en- referred to it this year were the fol- tertained by the Foreign Department lowing: of the International Committee of the (1.) Inauguration of an American Y. M. C. A. Movement similar to the "China Emer- gency Appeal Fund," of Great Britain. One marked characteristic of the conference was the spiritual tone that (2.) The question of church union in was lent to all of its sessions by an Japan, India and other fields. attempt to emphasize the devotional (3.) The expatriation law. side of the work. The devotional (4.) International Conference at Shangmeetings were most helpful and uplifting, and the hour that was specially hai on the opium traffic. (5.) Chinese indemnity. (6.) The Kongo Independent State.

set apart, when the Rev. James I. (7.) Character of American diplomatic Vance, D.D., of the North Reformed and consular representatives in non- Church in Newark, spoke on the Christian lands.

"Spiritual Stimulus of Missions," was This committee deals with great one of the most satisfying of the many questions and such as are often inti- helpful hours of the conference. mately related to governments. It Among the reports that were con- requires vigor in action and yet great sidered this year which relate to the caution lest the work of the Church work of Foreign Missions in the vari- be involved in matters that are out- ous Boards were the subject of "Lan- side its sphere. The appointment of guage Study," prepared by the Rev. a committee on Christian Education in Charles R. Watson, D.D.; "The China and one to confer with Presi- Forces Needed," prepared by the Rev. dent-elect Taft, urging that diplo- A. W. Halsey, D.D.; "Salaries and matic and consular representatives of Allowances," reported by the Rev. C. the United States in non-Christian H. Patton, D.D.; "The Mohammedan lands be men in sympathy with the Problem," by the Rev. Charles R. Wat- great uplifting and Christian move- son, D.D.; "Anglo-American Com- ment of the times, were two practical munities," by Mr. Robert E. Speer, outcomes of this committee's work.

and the "Laymen's Movement," re- Dr. Arthur J. Brown gave a volumi- ported by the Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. nous report of the progress of the In addition to these reports there arrangements for the World's Mission- were several that were perhaps par- ary Conference to be held in Edin- ticularly opportune at this time. Chief burgh in 19IO, and it was very clear among them was the report of the to those present that this conference Committee on Reference and Counsel, is likely to be one of the most far- which is a standing committee and reaching of any that has ever been considers in the interval of the Con- held in behalf of missions. The whole ferences, questions of moment to all field is to be covered in careful review, and the purpose of the conven- Church everywhere through its prac- tion is to permanently strengthen the tically unanimous commitment to the working force of Foreign Missions. spirit of unity and the undenomina- Another innovation in the confer- tional ideal. While granting freely ence was the discussion of "Effective the difference of temperament that Missionary Literature." A paper pre- makes divergence in thought and habit pared by Mr. W. R. Hotchkin, of worship natural, those in charge advertising manager of the John of the Foreign Missionary enterprise, Wanamaker store, was read to the con- both on the field and at home, have ference. Mr. Hotchkin had previ- recognized that the only way that the ously been given specimens of the great battle of the forces of good literature from all the Foreign Mis- against those of evil is to be won is sion boards, and he had examined by presenting a united front to the them with painstaking care. He enemy. This was brought out again proved his friendship and the truth and again in the conference, and of the saying "faithful are the wounds reached its climax on Thursday after- of a friend" by dealing unsparingly noon, when, under the topic "The Pres- with what he thought was deficIent ent Crisis and its Requirements," the and at the same time approving where Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., the Rev.

approval was possible. The paper Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., one of the was received with eagerness by the Congregational and the other of the conference, and a committee was ap- Protestant Episcopal Church, pleaded pointed to take into consideration the with passionate eagerness for the questions raised by Mr. Hotchkin and unity of the Church of Christ. What to report to the conference next year. appeared in the conference is but an Another point of special interest echo of that which is sounding was the discussion following the re- throughout the forces of Christendom port of the Laymen's Movement pre- to-day and is most manifest upon pared by Dr. A. W. Halsey. The the foreign field. It would seem as if conference heard of the great success God were calling in unmistakable of a national movement in Canada, terms, asking His followers to sub- and of the plans for a similar move- merge everything that might be ment in the United States. Mr. J. termed non-essential and merely in- Campbell White spoke to the confer- dicative of personal preference, and ence, and no one could have heard him to permit to emerge the great cardinal without feeling that through the men truths for which the world is, uncon- of the Church there is going to be sciously perhaps but none the less cer- an opportunity for the Spirit of God tainly, longing, and which are repre- to work great things in the coming sented in the person of our Lord and of the kingdom. Savior Jesus Christ.

Three or four things about this con- The second point is the broadness ference stand out with conspicuous of the outlook. Several times one clearness. One would put first the heard the delegates at the convention spirit of unity. It is hard to exagger- use, in connection with the plans that ate the influence that Foreign Missions were made, the expression, "That is at the present time may have upon the statesmanlike." It was a term well

chosen. No one who is intimate with sions a few years ago and then thinks the Foreign Missionary enterprise to- of such a gathering as on this ocday can fail to realize that it is being casion, the heart is filled with hope planned on broad and splendid lines not only that the work of Christ is to which have been thought out in the be carried on effectively, but also that moment of vision and worked out with the great Chinese nation is not a practical end in view. going to be given over to materialism, but that it is destined to join with The third point is the increasingly others under the motto, "Progress prominent part which the laymen are under the Banner of the Prince of taking in the Foreign M issiol1ary work. Peace." This was brought out in connection with this conference at the subscrip- The next conference will be held in tion dinner held at the Hotel Astor New York City by invitation of the on Thursday evening, the last eve- Student Volunteer Movement in Janning of the conference. The subject uary, I9IO, and it is confidently hoped was "Christian Education in China," that there may be an even greater inand the dinner was under the care of terest manifested than this year. a committee of laymen selected from the different churches of New York Perhaps one could not conclude this City. It was well planned and called brief survey better than by quoting together a company of four hundred the words from the introduction to of the most earnest and thoughtful the report of the Committee of Referpeople in our churches. ence and Counsel, which are a call not only to the representatives of the mis- The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore of sion boards, but also to the whole Harvard Theological School presided, Church. and speeches were made on the subject of "Christian Education" by Rev. The year has been a momentous one Harlan P. Beach, M.A., Rev. J. E. in many respects. The development of Williams, the Rev. Frank W. Bible, the plans of the Japanese in Korea, the Mr. Howard Richards, Jr., the Rev. vast changes that are swiftly taking A. L. Warnshuis, Mr. Robert E. place in China, the increasing unrest in Speer, and by Mr. B. K. W. Koo, the India, the political movements in Pereditor of the college paper at Colum- sia and the amazing transformation in bia University. As a type of the best Turkey are profoundly affecting the young manhood of China, Mr. Koo whole world. They are enormously inmade an earnest plea for the taking creasing the opportu~ty of the missionup of responsibility on the part of his ary enterprise and are giving to its work fellow countrymen, and imprest every- an element of urgency which it never one with the tremendous possibility before had. They call for the exercise that lies locked up in the head and of Christian statesmanship on the largest hearts of Chinese young manhood. scale, while they emphasize anew the im- portance of both missionaries and boards When one remembers the difficulty making a careful study of the great of stirring the interest in Foreign Mis- movements of our time in their political, economic and intellectual as well as their religious aspects.

TO MISSIONS WITHIN THE

flY HEV. WILLIAM CHA~MEHS COVERT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS The greatest barriers to missionary mands make such incessant clamor progress in the world are not to be that the call of greater needs, farther found on the foreign field, where the away, is not heard, or if it is, response missionary is in close-ranged struggle to it becomes irksome, and giving a with native heathenism. There is a process in duty not a worshipful joy. vast deal in the obstacles met by the Until churches learn to moderate their worker in the open field calculated to local desires architecturally and otherstimulate his resolution and enhance wise, and magnify their world-wide his evangelistic ardor. He girds anew obligations, this barrier will continue his faith and feels his heart freshly to dishearten the missionary. aglow with enthusiasm when he finds himself face to face against the local 2. The worker, also, often sees obstacles, so peculiar, so stubborn, yet church finances in the hands of offifinally so unresisting before his mes- cers who are not church-members, and sage. Amidst what might seem dis- are without interest in a world-wide heartening conditions his heart finds evangelism. The property and curmany counterbalancing confidences. rent-expense funds of many churches Out of the very vastness and tedious- are under the care of men interested ness of his great enterprise he is con- in the local church but not communistantly winning reactions of hope and cants. While the congregation as a encouragement. whole assists in the general work of the Church, a word may be said on But the obstacles that he can not behalf of its official representation reach and is powerless to remove are where possible, but the danger lurkon the home field. These he feels most ing here too many churches have diskeenly. These often breed in him a covered to their sorrow and confusion. loneliness and a pathetic fear border- Men zealous and skilled in business ing on distrust, not of God but of the but untouched by our Lord's universal Church, and force upon him a solici- love, and ignorant of the substantial tude concerning the progress and per- reaction always follow iug systematic petuity of his work. giving, are found in places of such influence as to be able to discourage I. He sees home churches in debt and hinder the true missionary work and harassed by financial difficulties. of the Church. The expanding and This is a condition characteristic of the self-denying spirit of the Gospel is modern business world. People want hampered. This discourages the mismore than they can readily pay for. sionary. They have tastes they can not afford to gratify, but insist upon gratifying 3. The worker sees the generally them. Churches have not escaped this uninformed condition of the men in lamentable feeling. Hence there are the Church relative to missionary churches everywhere, apparently pros- matters. This is a condition painfully perous, struggling under the burden obvious even upon slight inquiry. The of debt. This with rare exception women of the churches are going formakes a church a self-centered body. ward, year by year, to a broader knowledge of the world's spiritual It draws in the horizons. Local de-

needs and to more effective work in and indiscriminating writers, who are its behalf. They are evolving more only utilitarian and for the present add fascinating and compelling methods impulse to this subtle undermining for quickening and informing the of confidence in foreign missionary minds of the women. All the arts and work. Until a sincere and consecrated inventions of wise workers are being interest in saving the world shall disused in educating the women of the place this passive skepticism, this will churches and with gre::tt success. But continue to constitute a discouraging the men of this day, engrossed in the barrier. absorbing life of its complicated business, catch what they can from papers S. The far-seeing, home-turned eyes and occasional public discourses. The of the missionary, hungry for sympagreat bulk of men, in anq out of the thy, see a low type and a meager Church, remain entirely ignorant of measure in the giving of the Church, the interesting personality and heroic when the needs of the field and the devotion of the missionaries, the provi- ability of the Church are considered. dential openings on the field and the There is no need to labor to present a facts connected with the inspiring startling array of contrasting figures progress of the kingdom in the ends in order to show how much we spend of the earth. for luxuries and how little for the spread of the Gospel. We are no 4. The missionary detects in the longer easily startled and can stare home churches something akin to a the most astounding and rebuking subtle skepticism as to the use and figures out of countenance. But the expediency of foreign mlsslOnary disheartening fact remains that there work. This may appear upon the is a most unjustifiable discrepancy besurface as lack of interest in a tween what we give to spread the subject of which but little is known. kingdom of Christ and what, in view But it is a practical and fatal skepti- of the needs of the world and the cism no matter how harmless and re- ability of the Church, we ought to spectable it may appear. It is a give. No virtue stmggles against paralyzing suspicion of the worth of severer odds in its effort to assert itself the work for which Christ died, and than generosity enmeshed as it is with for which the Church, in her noblest all the uncertain and positively selfish and bravest, has been dying through motives of men. The quality of the the centuries. This unchristian atti- giving may be as discouraging to the tude is fostered by the frequent dero- missionary as the meagerness of the gation of the missionaries themselves quantity, for a man's heart is worth through the flippant and cruel humor more to the kingdom of God than his of the news and comic papers, and the money. Until the character of giving pseudo-patriotic call to work among is lifted to its place of a wholesome heathen at home. There are the super- worshiping act will the quantity of the ficial "globe-trotters" and ill-informed giving continue meager, the motives sailors who bring home contradictory unworthy and the healthful stimulatestimony the tone of which is likely ting reaction faint and uninfluential. to cast suspicion upon the permanency and progress of mission work; facile 6. Strange as it may appear, there are in Olristian pulpits ministers who

JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

are reluctant to urge the cause of tians standing still and philosophizing foreign missions and plead for self- about the tedious processes of worlddenying gifts from the people. Hap- saving. He hears much that conpily the number of such timorous and vinces him, that while the coming of faithless undershepherds is growing the kingdom is, in a general indefinite less. But too few at best who stand way, a great desideratum, yet it inbefore the people, present the cause volves so much time and money and of the dying world with that per- deferred hopes that it is, after all, a sistency, that resistless fervor, that consummation far away down the urgent pleading that the interests in- years, and the Church of this day can volved demand. Pastors must not try hardly be expected to be confident of to make the yoke of Christ more easy anything great or immediate relative for the people than Christ Himself to it. Hence the unexpectant tone of made it. There should not be evasive the petition. Hence the sluggish labor generalities, nor the cautious and hesi- and meager giving of Christians. tating presentation of the causes that call for the people's hearts and the The worker in the foreign field giving of their money and lives. There views these and other similar condiis no way to secure so surely the tions in the Church at home with feelprompt and steady payment of local ings of alarm and discouragement. obligations than for a pastor to enrich They suggest a disloyalty in the hearts the springs of unselfishness by making of his Christian brethren that begets wise, earnest pleadings for larger into his human heart a sense of painful generosity, especially for the work of isolation coupled with forebodings. As the kingdom. the Church loves her consecrated workers and the precious work en- 7. The missionary detects through- trusted to her by her Lord, she must out the Church the lack of confident hasten to right these wrongs and unand expectant prayer. He hears her burden the hearts of her valiant sons pray "Thy kingdom come," and he in the distant fields. Let us be loyal sees the Church and individual Chris- to the cause of Christ.

RECENT JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE. WEST AFRICA EXTRACTS FROM MR. F. S. ARNOT'S JOURNAL* Kavungu, or Nana Kandundu, as people, fond of having women chiefs, the Portuguese call this station, has fishing, working in copper and iron, been one of the most difficult fields of sober, and preferring litigation to service in West Africa. Work was bloodshed. The work, however, had begun here in 1892 by Mr. and Mrs. hardly begun to tell when the Portu- Cyril Bird and two companions. Then guese, knowing nothing of the place a year later Dr. and Mrs. Fisher ar- before the missionaries went there, derived from Bihe. The outlook was cided to plant a fort alongside of the at that time most favorable. The mission station. The queen left the Baluvale or Baluena are a peaceable district with her people, and ever since * Mr. Arnot WiS lh~ fOln<!er of the Garenganze MiS~iQn,

the influence of the fort has been On the roth of May last year, I paramount, and has been brought to visited Kazombo, the station opened bear steadily against the work of the by Dr. and Mrs. Fisher, thirty miles Gospel. God has been pleased, how- from Kavungu, on the banks of the ever, to give peculiar trials to these Zambesi. The site is certainly beau- Luvale workers, the fevers have tifully situated, but proved, in the proved fatal to several, others who early days, even more unhealthy than joined our brethren and sisters have Kavungu. Here Mr. Copithorne died, had to leave, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher and several were disabled. However, opened a new station thirty miles the loss of the Kazombo district has away, and now Mr. and Mrs. Schin- been the gain-I trust eternally-of dler alone remain of the early mission- many Balunda, who live in the more aries; but they have Miss lng, and two mountainous country enclosed by the brethren, Edwards and Hornby, help- great horseshoe bend that the Zaming in the work. besi makes-north, west, south-ere it finally makes up its mind to flow off Trials and Encouragements in an easterly direction to the Indian Ocean. These Balunda are the people But what trials have come from in- that I had hoped to reach twenty-four roads Satan has been allowed to make years ago; but Liwanika chief of the among the profest converts! The Barotse, objected to any white man emphasis laid by Peter (Acts IS :20) visiting his "dogs." as the one sin of the Gentile is understood here; still if the trials have been After spending a few days at Kapeculiar, so have the encouragements, zomba, I left for Kalunda Hill, where for some of our brightest and best Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have behelpers in the Gospel, both in Bihe gun work. I reached there on the and in the Garenganze, have been the fourth day, passing by on the way fruit of work at Kavungu. And Mr. several groups of the huts of these Schindler has the help of three native timid, wild-looking people, who have Christians from the East Coast of been preyed upon-probably for cen- Africa, who came to Kavungu as tra- turies-by all the tribes around for ders and Mohammedans, but who, in- supplies of slaves. Certainly, judgstead of being allowed to teach the re- ing by the number of children seen on ligion of the False Prophet to these every hand, they are not a dying-out Luvale people, as they would have tribe, in spite of all their hardships. done, were all converted and are now We had to be careful how we ap- "true men." Well, when staying here, proached these villages, or in a I decided to give up the thought of twinkle all would flee. When taken going on this year to the Garenganze by surprize, the women and children, stations, and now I am looking for- with wonderful presence of mind, hid ward to spending six or eight months themselves, so that in an instant, a with Mr. Schindler, after visiting dozen or so together, whether in field Kazombo, and the two new stations or village, would suddenly appear to among the Balunda; namely, Kalunda, evaporate. After a little, I was able in the center of the Lunda country, to distinguish a child of four or five and Kalefie, near the source of the years hiding like a young partridge Zambesi.

1<)09] RECENT ]OTTlNGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

behind a tuft of grass, or pot, or bas- the body of a man who had just been ket hardly big enough, you would killed by another in a jealous rage. think, to hide a rabbit; there a woman And a few days later I passed another would be standing straight up behind shot through the head for theft. All a small tree or post in the ground, this seems very dreadful to the civi- or crouching among the cassava lized mind, but better such crude law plants. When all heard, however, that and punishment than none at all. And I was going to Mr. Cunningham's, or so far both Mr. Cunningham and Dr. that I was the brother-in-law of Dr. Fisher are able to say' that the Ba- Fisher, the scene quickly changed, lunda do not steal, and no locks are and a woman in one village seized a required on their doors, either at Ka- fowl and brought it to me as a pres- lunda or Kaleiie. Our earnest hope ent to "Dotolo's" brother, for had not is that ere another year goes by some "Dotolo" redeemed her, and sent her may come forth to strengthen the back to her own people. hands of our Brother and Sister Cun- ningham; or, rather, to put the matter Sitting in the Cunninghams' little plainly, make it possible for them to cottage on the top of Kalunda Hill, it hold on. was difficult to believe that I was not in the Highlands of Scotland, the air Leaving Kalunda Hill my road lay was so cool and bracing, and our along beautiful valleys, and some bar- brother and sister, with dear Mrs. ren and some fertile plains, for six O']on's two little girls-their visitors days in a northeasterly direction, and -looked the picture of health. There, there in the last bend of the Zambesi, however, the comparison must end, or a few miles from the actual source, I let friends at home take it up, and came to Kalefie, the same hill that I imagine a solitary missionary couple had seen far to my left when on my in some mountain-say, in Perthshire first journey to the Garenganze, -and then mark down Dr. Fisher's named in my map "Border Craig." Station at Kalefie as being somewhere Kalunda Hill stands by itself like a in the south of Ayrshire, and filling sugar-loaf, but Kalefie appears to be all the rest of Scotland with scattered a bluff standing out on the shore of Balunda villages, then ask themselves what, at one time, was a great inland the question, "What can these two sea. From the south the country slopes couples hope to do so far apart?" gently up to the crest of the hill. .And, indeed, Mr. and Mrs. Cunning- ham have reached a point where they A great deal of money has been can not hold on alone much longer, spent at Kazombo cutting down the but God has already begun to bless bush and draining the marshy strip their work-over one hundred people, along the edge of the Zambesi River. old and young, climb the hill every Also the improved supply of milk and Sunday to hear the Gospel, and four butter is a great help to health, and have already profest conversion. with care in the use of the mosquito net-with an occasional change to the The Balunda seem to be a much Lunda stations-the risk of malarial more moral people than the Baluvale. and black-water fever in the two Lu- Certainly they seem to be more jealous vale stations Stems to be greatly reof one another's affections. I passed duced.

One's interest in both the Baluvale ervation." When all was over the and Balunda tribes increases, however, chief and his people sat down and the more one sees of them. When at listened to us, and the following con- Kaleiie I visited some of the Lunda versation ensued: villages with Dr. Fisher. At one we found all were busy worshiping the "How many ancestral spirits do you spirit of some ancestral hunter who Balunda worship in this way?" had enabled a fellow villager to kill two large antelopes. By the time we "We don't know." arrived an offering had been prepared, "How many gods have the Baconsisting of native bread, and cooked lunda?" antelope meat; the lump of soft bread "There is only one God over all was held at the end of a stick and men, white and black." looked like a handful of wool on a "Which is the greatest, God or the distaff. The chief of the village held ancestral spirits?" the stick of bread, and all danced in "Of course God is the greatest," the front of a fetish horn stuck in the chief replied. ground, behind which a hat-stand like "Then if God is the greatest, why do reredos rose up, hung all over with you not worship Him? Why worship horns, skulls, and jawbones of ani- only these ancestral spirits, who were mals killed i~ the chase. The chief made by Him?" then allowed the dancers to pick off a At this the chief turned to the group piece of bread, and with a little bit of men sitting by him, saying, "Listen of antelope meat, make each an offer- to this," as much as to say, "Dr. Fisher ing to the ancestral spirit; then all and his friend have got me into a nice knelt down, and with clappings and fix, what answer can I give?" Then bowings gave to the spirit all the turning round, he said, "We would honors due to a great chief. The worship God if we only knew how." hunter then took his stand on the head Of course Walter told him that that of one of the slain antelopes, and all was the reason for his coming to live danced before him. Then the stick of among them, to tell them how they can bread was handed to him, he ate a worship God. little and handed the loaf back to the I witnessed a very touching sight, chief; so the dance continued. But on my six days' journey back to now a little unwashed "village boy" Kavungu. On reaching a Lunda vilwas allowed to join in, and all went lage we found that a woman had died merrily on for a few minutes; then the night before, and they had set her the village boy, playing his part well, body up on a mat outside her hut. A seized the bread and rushed off with spirit doctor was present in full proit; the men followed in a mock chase fessional costume, and her husband until they reached the village bounds. was holding her hands and imploring The imp of a boy joined his com- her (so my boys told me) to deal panions in the bush, and all sat around kindly by them, and to remember how in a ring and ate the "sacred" loaf. they had fed and clothed and cared for And so these rude but clever savages her. Then long strings of beads were got over the difficult question of "res- wrapt about her arms and neck. Truly these people need the Gospel of Sal- vation.

SUGGESTED BY A MISSIONARY'S

BY A NEW MISSIONARY The new missionary was sitting by and sin have made a rank growth here. his study window looking out on his It would be a mere waste of time to little garden. His spirit was bur- sow seed in a garden without first dened with the work entrusted to his clearing away the weeds and breaking care. He longed to see his effort up the ground. producing effect in the lives of those who attended the services, many-oh! There is not the certainty of a harso many of them came and went, not vest even in the garden that one aconce nor twice, but many times and customed to planting might think. seemingly without receiving any per- When those beans were planted it was manent impression. He arose wearily, very wet, so only a small part of the brushed his hand across his brow and ·ground was properly prepared. Where fixt his eyes upon the garden. There only a small furrow was opened the in the different beds were vigorous seeds were planted where the water plants which a fortnight ago were only collected, the seed rotted so that they seeds. A longing surged through his had to be replanted in a more favorasoul; a fervent desire which voiced ble time. Is it possible to be in too itself in the cry: "Would to God we great haste to plant the spiritual seed could sow the good seed of the king- and thus cause a needless waste? The dom and see it grow up as quickly and mission field is vastly different from certainly as these seeds." the home field in the preparation needed for the Gospel. The ideas Quickly a voice seemed to reply: "If of religion held by many on the you understood and observed the laws foreign field are difficult for Christians of spiritual seed-sowing as well as to understand. For many religion is you study and obey those of the a mere superficiality, a nominal belief, natural, could you not have the same having a form of godliness but denysuccess ?" "But," objected the mis- ing the power thereof. Under such sionary, "in 'sowing the spiritual seed conditions it is necessary to spend we encounter the obstacles interposed time in breaking up the hard beaten by the human will, as strong and free ground, in gathering out the stones, in as our own. It can not be forced; it rooting out the weeds, before undermust be won and its consent secured taking the more positive work of seedat every step." The voice replied: sowing. "Are there not laws for this also? Do you not meet difficulties in sowing It is pleasant to see the plants comseed even here in your garden?" ing up, but if the soil is not prepared and they only come up to be choked The missionary began to think. It by the weeds or to dry up in the hard is true that when one plans to sow cloddy ground, is it not better to dematerial seed he must first prepare lay the sowing a little and spend more the ground. All ground is not the time in preparation of the soil? The same-some is comparatively clean temptation comes to the missionary to and some is very rocky or very foul. be in haste to report some definite and The weeds of unbelief, indifference, visible results of his labor. Neverthe-

less, the true missionary desires per- one-half of which is full of fine plants, manent success rather than passing re- while the other half has nothing tho sults, and that can be secured only it has been sown twice. The ground when the good seed is properly sown was equally well prepared and the in good, well-prepared soil. Cer- same care taken to make it productive, tainly the false, preconceived notions but not a plant has appeared. The of religion must be rooted out and seed had no vitality-no power within destroyed before the truth can be re- which should have made it take adceived. vantage of favorable conditions for life and growth. It is better to begin by preparing the soil. Teach plainly, showing by God of the harvest! are thy servreason, science, example, experience, ants sometimes guilty of sowing lifeand, above all, by the Word of God less seed? Does God put us forth to what sin is, and what are its results. preach and not give a message? If Then the hearers will be ready to the message is without vitality and hear about and accept the remedy of- power, is it not because the laborer has fered by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. put himself forth without having the This teaching can not, of course, divine command or has not made sure usually be made effectual in one ser- of having the Word of God? If the mon. Line upon line and precept upon minister is without a message it must precept is needed; here a little and be because he has not been in touch there a little. All the ugliness, hei- with the divine mind. What a great nousness, awfulness and exceeding sin- responsibility this places upon the servfulness of sin and vice must be pre- ant of God. If he is faithless and has sented till it is believed, seen and felt no living word for his hearers to by the people. Then the ground is whom will they turn? He is the only prepared to receive the good seed of representative of the Gospel in all his the kingdom. Then the offer of par- district. Certainly the supply of seed don, peace and power will be appreci- is not short. Let us go often to the ated. Then the need of a new birth storehouse and replenish our seedwill more readily be realized and the baskets. opportunity of experiencing it will be esteemed as a privilege. The sum total of a missionary's work is to proclaim the Gospel, but The soil having been properly pre- the divine Master said: "Be ye wise pared and the seed sown, the ground as serpents," and Paul exhorts Timo-' must still be cultivated and the weeds thy to be a workman that needeth not kept out. Why not give the same care to be ashamed, rightly dividing the to the tender manifestations of life in word of truth. What worker would the hearer of the Word as with earthly not be ashamed to have his field, about seed? There will be men ready to sow which glowing accounts had been pubevil seed at the first signs of growth. lished, visited after some few months Root out these weeds as soon as dis- or years and no fruits of his sowing covered. I f not destroyed they will be visible? Happy is he who goeth destroy the tender plants and doom forth with weeping, bearing the preciyour hopes of a bountiful harvest. ous seed, and cometh again with re- joicing bringing his sheaves with him. In the center of the garden is a bed

AFTER THE LIGHT IN DARKEST

BY REV. ADOLPH W. KRUG, BULU LAND, CENTRAL AFRICA Within the last few months there back every day, a distance of from has been manifest in the vicinity of five to six miles.

Elat a growing hunger and thirst for The eleven town schools 111 their the Word of Life. Not only has this last session had an enrollment of 550, shown itself by the large attendances and now four or five more have been at the preaching services, but there started, two of them in towns 55 miles has been, on the part of inquirers, a away to the southwest and northeast.

greater sense of shame for sin, a These schools are not only places for.

quicker response to the exhortation to instruction in books; but, best of all, make past wrongs right and to show they are outposts of missionary activ- fruits of repentance in changed lives. ity and centers of light and life. A At the time of Dr. A. W. Halsey'S few years ago these towns were in visit to the mission in 1905 there were densest heathen darkness, but now 1,568 people present at the service from everyone of them come people which he held at Elat. Recently on to Elat to be enrolled as inquirers.

five Sabbaths out of fourteen there From the first all of them have been have been over 1,000 people at the fully self-supporting, the people first morning service. On the last com- built the schoolhouses, and the tui- munion Sabbath there were 1,61 I tion paid by the pupils has been used counted at the close of the service. to pay the small salaries of teachers.

About thirty of these had come be- There are now ten other towns tween twenty and thirty miles, and where the people, in many of them many more came ten miles or more. the head men, or so called kings, are The offering on that day amounted to asking to have schools started. So 140 marks, or $35 American money. in every direction the influence of the Since Mr. Dager's return in July he work is spreading. With the increased had personally met over zoo people opportunity to reach out into the dis- inquiring the Way of Life. We realize tant towns comes also willingness on that all these are not yet ready to be . the part of teachers to respond to the followers of the Christ, as we wish calls. A few days ago, when a teacher them to be some day, but it shows that was told that there was a place for the preaching of the Word is still with him in a town fifty miles away, he re- the same power, and that they are plied: "All right; if you say so, I go.".

hungering for a better life. Three years ago no Bulu would have In the school also there is a greater been willing to venture so far away spirit of earnestness, a willingness to from his home town.

work harder and find less fault. The There are open doors all around us, enrollment at the station school is 500, but altho a place has just been chosen out of which 120 are women and girls, for a new station, we must wait and hope 50 of the girls being in the boarding- for a better day, for the orders from school of the station. From the rest home are not "Forward," but "Halt."

the remainder come from the near-by It is for Christians at home to say towns,some walking to school and how long the advance must be delayed.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT *

BY MISS GERALDINE GUINNESS, LONDON The Roman Catholicism of Peru is even the best book-shops in the capi- a political power, touching national tal do not stock The Book.

and social life at every point, but in Is it strange, then, that the people this land where she reigns supreme of Peru are starved, and that they there is spiritual famine. listen with wonder and new joy to the Rome has denied the Bible to Peru. Word of God which they have been When others would have introduced denied?

it, she used all her forces to prevent In America and England, Roman- them. At her instigation they were ism is morally compelled to give some mobbed, stoned, shot at, libeled, im- kind of Christian preaching from her prisoned, and even murdered; the pulpits; in Peru she is not. That when printed Word of God was maligned, the Bible is shut preaching inevitably torn to pieces, and burned. Whatever degenerates, history confirms.

defense Rome may make, whatever The worst which can be said of excuse concerning an "adulterated Roman Catholic lands in their darkest Protestant Bible," the fact remains that hours is true of Peru. In the villages she has given the land of the Incas no of the Sierra, sermons are of very rare Bible and no part of the Bible. Nor occurrence; but in Arequipa the two does this surprize us, for the same parts of the Misa. Mass are divided by policy has been pursued in other Ro- a sermon in one church at least every man Catholic lands for many centuries. day, and on a feast-day in every To-day, what do Peruvians know of church. The subjects usually chosen the Bible? The well educated have are the lives of the saints, or the his- heard a number of isolated texts from tory of a feast and the benefits which the Psalms and the Prophets, twisted its celebration brings.

so as to apply to the Virgin Mary; A fundamental principle is involved they know well the two sayings of our in the fact that these sermons have no Lord upon which the dogma of infalli- practical exhortation. Rome has over- bility is built; if they have been edu- emphasized the outward: works not cated in a convent school they will faith; what is seen rather than the doubtless remember, with a great deal heart; ceremonies in place of conse- else of legendary character, a few cration. The conception is general in Bible stories-two or three from the Peru that virtue does not consist in Old Testament-and a brief outline being good or doing good, but in punc- of the birth and death of Christ. tilious attendance to religious cere- The priests do not possess and have monies.

never studied the Bible. Members Is it a wonder that the works of of their own communities have told Christianity are not seen in the lives me that theological students are re- of the professing Christians of Peru?

quired to know only a few isolated They are starving! They have been texts. Devotees of the Church pos- denied both the Holy Scriptures and sess many lives of saints, devotional the preaching of the Gospel.

poems to the Virgin, and prayers to But surely the Church conducts be said before various images or relics; prayer and worship! Is there not food but I have never seen a verse of Scrip- for the hungry in her services? Alas, ture quoted in one of these books. the overdevelopment of ceremonialism Sermons are commenced by the reci- but marks the decay of the life it once tation of a text with which they fre- exprest. The spiritual is almost com- quently do not deal at all; school cate- pletely materialized.

chisms teach nothing of the Bible; Even amongst the most devout and * Text and illustrations are from a remarkable book, by a nineteen-year-old author, "Peru; Its Story, Its People and Its Religion." Fleming H. Revell Co. These selections are taken from five chapters. enlightened, intercourse of the soul tom of the people, and denotes how with God does not appear to exist. real to them are the personalities with Latin formulas of eulogy and suppli- which they invest their idols of wood cation are totally incomprehensible to and paint.

the worshipers, and Spanish prayers Each town has its popular "saint"

concerned with virgins, saints, images, or idol. E ven Callao, which may al- or their miracles, and add rest more most be called a suburb of the capital, frequently to creatures than to the Creator, are obviously incapable of im- parting spiritual comfort or inspira- tion. The mechanical worship of Peru tends to soothe the conscience, but not to satisfy the soul. Oh that I could adequately picture to you some of these pathetic and paltry ceremonies so far removed from the simple serv- ices of Protestant and some Catholic Church we know in England!

Amongst the educated classes in Peru, saint-worship is very common.

Devotional books comprise stories of the lives of Santa Rosa. Santa Cata- lina, or Santa Teresa, and sermons are occupied with the intercessory powers of San Antonio, San Sebastian, or Santo T oribio. Numerous relics and images assist the imagination of dev- otees as they render prayers and adoration to glorified saints.

But the poorer classes of Peruvians have no devotional books; they live in A SOUL IN PURGATORY villages where sermons are of exceptional occurrence; and their curas do This ima~e 3!1d collection-box bangs outside not teach them either evangelical th e c hu rcb tn Lima, Peru. It represents a soul truths or tt·aditions concerning the in the flam es of purgatory and a padlocked money- box is to receive gifts to free it from torture.

saints. Yet the homes and churches is given up to the worship of O ur of these people teem with images, the Lord of the Sea. The wooden image names of which are household words. thus nam ed was found, it is said, on "Our Lady of Bethlehem" is worship- . the shore, where it had been washed up ed by those who have never heard from the wreck of a village destroyed about the young mother who laid her by the sea. It now ·stands in the baby in a manger. " Our Lord of the Church of Santa Rosa, sumptuously arrayed and adorned with jewels. Sea" is revered by many who do not Hundreds of poor superstitious men know whom we mean by the Lord and women daily pray to it as Nuestro Jesus. O ne virgin is distinguished Senor ("Our Lord"), for it is supposed from another in Peru by her features that only by his miraculous power is and her jewels; one saint from an- Callao guarded from earthquakes and other by the village to which he be- tidal waves. E very year a solemn longs. Thus images cover no historic procession is organized, in which the reality. They themselves are real; image, mounted upon a highly decothey are idols. A fter residence in rated stage, is carried down to the sea. Peru one naturally uses the personal Lighted candles borne by blackpronouns denoting either masculine shrouded women; pungent incense asor feminine gender when speaking of cending from the swinging censors of the images. This is the invariable cus-

acolytes; a canopy held on hig h above jng. A nun had first observed the a number of gorgeously robed priests; wonder, and in a few days it was diffi- the town band, a company of soldiers, cult to cnter the building for the and crowds of dancing, drunken dev- crowds which were worshiping the otees attend the procession of "Our image.

Lord of the Sea" as he goes to be One day, while the excitement was dipped in the waves, thus to pacify still high, a missionary visited the them for another year. church, and he thus describes what The common people have never he saw:* "At the foot of the altar transgrest the wishes of the priest- steps was a wooden image supposed to represent Christ. It was the usual style of hideous idol. The figure had long black hair reaching past the wai st. On its shoulder was a large cross painted green and yellow, under the weight of which the Lord was sup- posed to be staggering. Crowded around were numbers of women on their knees, striking their breasts and crying: Aye! Dios mio, Dios mio!

(,Oh! my God, my God!'). The ig- norance and superstition on their faces was painful to see. On the outer edge of the crowd were ladies of the better class who had visited the church out of curiosity, and now watched the scene with a sort of incredulous smile on thei r faces. R ound about stood THE SWEATING IMAGE many men, laughing and sneering at hood by thinkillg, and to them the the whole deception. "saint's" effigy represents nothing. It " I managed to get quite close to the has a personality of its own; it is an imagen, or miraculous idol. image, but could see no sweat. The face was colored with a shinv enamel In November, 1906, a most striking paint. The reflecti on of hu~dreds of incident occurred in Lima. The late flickering candles and lights might President of Congress had removed easily make the credulous believe that the crucifix from the table of the this was sweat. The image could only House, and in revenge the Archbishop be seen through the smoke and vapor refused him a public requiem at his of candles. death. A vote of censure was passed against the Archbishop for this act, to "Altho there was no perspiration which the Church of Rome answered falling from the 'saint: that did not by the organization of a monstrous prevent three miserable dirty negro but most profitable farce. altar-attendants from doing a roaring trade in front of the image, sell ing The old sacristan of the church of small pieces of cotton wool 'wet with El P rado was one morning dusting the sweat of the "saint," ' and all nicely the images stored in a back room of wrapt up in colored tissue-paper. This the building. A figure of Christ faIl- cotton wool was said to be very efficaing beneath the weight of His Cross cious in curing every imaginable dishe decided to renovate, and after ease. painting it, set it up in the church. The report was then circulated that an "As I turned to leave the church I image of Christ in the church of EI glanced through the open door of the vestry. There, in full view of the per- Prado was so affected at the Arch- • This extract was kindly furnished fr om the bishop's treatment that it was sweat- diary of ~fr. J. S. Watson, missionary of the R.B.M.U. in Lima.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT 21

splflng image and the sweltering her divinity become, that in the year 431 the Council of Ephesus decided crowd, the old parish priest was en- that the Virgin was truly the Mother of God, and therefore on an equality tertaining a young priest with wines, with God.

coffee, and cake-joking and laugh- In Peru, this mistaken worship has for nearly four hundred years ening, wholly indifferent to the poor de- thralled the people. In every house are pictures of the Virgin; her amuluded people at the foot of the altar lets and charms are worn by rich and steps." COME TO MARY The worship of such relics is a part The stone above the Jesuit Church in Cuzeo, Peru. The inscription reads: "Come to Mary, all of the same degradation as are the you who are laden with work and weary under the weight of your sins and she will reli.eve you." Peruvian images. In a professedly poor alike; almost every girl bears Christian land the poor and ignorant her name ; Jesus Maria! is the com- monest exclamation; "Hail, most holy have been allowed to fall into idolatry. Mary!" and the reply "Conceived without sin!" is the only Indian greet- Romanism is a sliding scale : at one ing; hospital wards are ornamented with images of the Virgin; figures of end is devout tho distorted Christian- her and of the child Jesus stand on the desks of normal schools; and every ity; at the other, paganism. It is church has its miraculous Virgin.

always easier to worship the visible The Goddess of Peru is honored by various means, but perhaps the most and tangible than to commune with important are holidays, feasts, pil- grimages, and sisterhoods. the invisible God. For the better in- On nearly every feast day, however structed Peruvian devotees, the sup- unimportant, some Raudy image of the Virgin is carried through the streets, posed miracles of relics and images and educated men stand bareheaded, eclip!"e the works of their Creator and Redeemer; while the poor and igno- rant, in a blind search for the divine, have been allured by tangible evi- dences of the supernatural, and are now lost in idolatry as pitiful as that of any Burmese priest or Fiji islander.

Mariolatry is the most popular form of saint-worship, and the most liable to degenerate into idolatry. The ideal of Peru is La Virgen (The Virgin).

To the educated she is the Mary of Roman Catholicism the world over; but to the ignorant masses she is mere- ly a personification of ideal tenderness.

IHt aissein*teproeisnttisngoutot, notice, as Herr von that "a little plant used from ancient times as a love-po- tion has borne in succession the names of Capillus, Veneris, Freya's herb,t and Maria grass.

Thus we may trace the Peruvian worship of La Virgen from its pres- ent idolatry back to the instincts of primitive races of mankind. Glancing through Church history, we reali.ze how this evil has crept into Chns- tianity. In the second and third cen- turies, women who manifested ex- travagant adoration of the Virgin were looked upon as heretics. But so generally accepted did the belief 111 * Karl von Rase. uHandbook to the Controversy with Rome," Vol. I I.

t Freya, in Norse mythology, was the goddess of fruitfulness, of faithfulness, and love.

while the women kneel or follow in Father tells us that when he studied her train. the Gospels he found nothing about Our Lady of Intercession; the evan- Mary is not merely the Goddess of gelists made it clear that Christ, not the common people, she is their fa- Mary, came to save the world; that in vorite idoL The following questions the days when Jesus and His mother which I put to the old sacristan of the lived on earth sinners went directly to church at Puno, and the answers he Him without imploring her intercesgave, will serve to show how the coun- sion. If, then, Mary had not in heaven try people regard Mary's images: assumed the power which Christ had lost the father reasoned, then Jesus "What are all these images?" was still the best friend, and Catholics "Oh, they are virgins; that is the were mistaken in going for salvation Virgin of Perpetual Succor; that is to one infinitely less powerfuL the Virgin of Sorrows; that is the Seated Virgin." Mary is worshiped as the Mother "Is the Mother of Jesus here?" of God and honored with feasts, pro- (Scratching his head dubiously and cessions and pilgrimages. The many consulting another Indian.) figures made of her represent only "N0, no ! there is no Mother of Jesus ideal motherhood to the ignorant here. But perhaps~yes, she would be masses who have no knowledge of the the Virgin of the Immaculate Concep- historic personality of Mary of Nazation, who is above the high altar." reth, but believe the Bible, which they "Who receives the chief worship in have never seen, to be almost exyour church? Jesus or His Mother? clusively about her. Mary or our Savior?" "Oh, the Virgin!" This goddess usurps the place of "And which of the Virgins IS the our Lord. Mary, not Christ, is the greatest ?" Savior of the world, for she "gave "It must be the Mother of Jesus, life to all sinners on Calvary." Mary, because she is placed above the high not Christ is the overcomer of the altar, over alL" devil, for the Church tells us that "she "And the other Virgins, are they shall bruise the serpent's head." Mary, different or all the same?" not Christ, is the object .of chief wor- "They are different, all of them; ship, and intercessor before the throne placed in the church for their mira- of God. cles." The Church not only denies the In Peru, Protestantism must face Gospel stories to its children, but it not only a pretentious ceremonialism, perverts Scripture to impress upon but also the moral corruption which it them the greatness of the Virgin. fails to cover. Two mistaken princi- Above the door of the Jesuit Church ples form the foundation of this sysin Cuzco are these words: tem of evil; firstly, sacerdotalism; and "Come to Mary, all who are bur- secondly, celibacy. dened and weary with the weight of your sins, and she will rest you.' Peru has one archbishop, seven A picture of Our Lady of Copaca- bishops, and friars and priests of every bana lies before me, and above it is description, apparently without numwritten: ber. In addition to the numerous "We have seen the star, and are convents and monasteries which these come to adore her"; and below: possess, they own a large number of "Come to me all who suffer, and I the wealthiest haciendas, and through will console you." their agents, control much of the busi- Oh, that the priests and people of ness of the country. In Arequipa, Peru, like Father Chiniquy, would there is one priest or friar to every search and see whether or not these thirty individuals, and the number is things are so! In his life-story the continually increased by those who have been expelled from France, and who are now having· a pernicious in-

fluence on the Peruvian Catholics by the Bible Society's Gospels and Testa- inciting- their animosity against men of ments and burned them in the public Liberal ideas. plaza. Beneath the walls of the In- With few exceptions, the priests of quisition building in Lima it was so; Peru are of a low class, uneducated, in Arequipa, Sicuani, Ayacucho, and illiterate, and vulgar. In the villages numerous other centers of popUlation.

of the desert and of the Sierra they are often so isolated as to be practi- cally independent, and by the Indians are treated as kings and gods. They are held in reverence by ladies of the most influential Peruvian families, and in spite of growing spiritualism and agnosticism, still maintain their sway.

The priests are the leaders in im- morality, and their despotism makes anything else impossible. The curas with whom one comes in contact in the villages of Peru are drunken, de- graded, illiterate, and notoriously wicked. So great was the scandal in connection with the life of a priest in Urubamba (where public opinion is not easily shocked i), that shortly be- fore I arrived in Peru the town folk rose against him. Three young men met him, held pistols to his head, and bade him leave the place within half an hour. Nor did they let him out – of their sight until the command was obeyed. ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF PERU It has been truly said that con- ventual establishments have proved a In Callao and Arequipa colporteurs terrible scourge in all Papal countries, were imprisoned; in Tiahuanuco and certainly of the monasteries of another was stoned and left for dead Peru no truthful description fit for at the roadside; in Bolivia a native publication can be written. Lack of worker was murdered; in all parts occupation drives the unfortunate of the Sierra these brave Bible-sell- novices to quarrelling and immorality; ers have been molested and often yet the priesthood of Peru is supplied wounded.

by those who have lived from perhaps In their view of sin, the priests eleven years of age in these schools show mental deformity: the reading of vice. of God's Word, charity to needy The intemperance of the Peruvian Protestants-these are sins for which priesthood is proverbial; even a short only many months of penance can stay in the country is sufficient to con- atone; but crime at the instigation of vince one of the fact that the priests the priest- the murder of heretics, for are leaders in drunkenness. Religious example-is acceptable to God. Thus festivals are the great occasions for do the priests strain at a gnat and drinking, and this practise is allowed swallow a camel!

and sometimes required by the minis- Of the avarice shown by the Peru- ters of the Church. vian priests in their dealings with the In nearly every town and village of poor, examples too numerous to record Peru, some zealous cura has collected come to mind. Suffice it to refer to

Don Fernando Casos,* who from ex- to me! Here are chests of drawers, perience knew that the curas "live for wardrobes, arm-chairs, stoves-all the making money and trading on the handiwork of the missionaries them- people." selves.

I have stood in the Inquisition build- Perchance you have heard the ex- ings of the New World; have seen the pression: "Only a missionary's wife."

diabolical instruments of torture with I stand amazed at the lady missionary!

which the limbs of heroic men, yea, of She goes out alone to dens of iniquity, women, were racked; have walked the perhaps at the dead of night, in way those doomed "heretics" were led; answer to the appeal of some poor and stood where the "faithful" stood sufferer. She plays the organ and to watch them burned. I have seen leads the singing in the meetings. She the table at which death-warrants makes her own and the children's were signed; the hole through which clothes, and educates the little ones barbarous sentences were spoken. I herself. Moreover, she deals with have stood in cells where suffering Peruvian servants, which is, without Christians lay, and seen the flag-stones exception, the most appalling problem on which they breathed their last; I which I have ever encountered.

have stood askance before the shrivel- It is not possible to exaggerate the ed remains of some unknown woman force of Satanic power which is -built alive into a convent wall! Hor- brought to bear upon the missionaries rible! Horrible! Horrible are these in Roman Catholic lands. So little is facts concerning the former workings Tesus Christ known there that the of "Christianity" in the New World. devil seems fearless in his attacks. One The Protestant Missionaries is conscious that the powers of dark- ness are at work on all sides; the mis- My first impression was that mis- sion-house is the center of the conflict; sionaries are very ordinary people; my and before any soul is brought into second was that missionaries are very the kingdom, its redemption has been extraordinary people. sealed by a victory in a missionary's heart. Look round the comfortable little missionary home. If you know the Strain-physical, mental, and spiriallowance with which this has been tual-is upon the workers; isolation, kept up, you will confess yourself ab- uncongenial associations, and dissolutely unable to reconcile the two. couragement are often inevitable; and This clean board floor was laid by a through all of these the Enemy tries mISSIonary; the mud walls were to destroy the life of the soul. smoothed and painted by the present owners; the canvas ceiling was sewn Answered prayer is the missionary's by them; baby's high-chair is home- chief reward. Well I remember one made. Our missionary devised the night when we rose from our knees plan of sticking newspapers over the and went into the little meeting-room, mud floor to keep the room cleaner; convinced that God was about to she laid the linoleum herself; con- answer us and give a blessing. No one verted a deck-chair into this pretty was there. The sight of the empty piece of furniture; improvised these hall sent one short chill through us, book-shelves with several boards and but faith could not be damped. We a strap; transformed an old packing- knew God was going to answer our case and a tin trunk into this wash- prayers. But altho we played and stand; and hid the crumbling walls sang, no one came. It was five minwith photos of well-known and much- utes to meeting-time-the hour-:1 quarter of an hour past-and still the loved faces. hall was empty. Two native Chris- This house is a continual wonder tians came up at last. and sat down • "A Discourse on Liberty of Worship," by Dr. D. sadly. "No bites to-night," they said. Fernando Cas6s, delivered in the National Assembly, 1867. They had been toiling and had taken

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE CHURCH

nothing. Still against all probabili- washed hall was fuller than it had been ties, we believed that God was going for months. The singing died away, to give us a good meeting. We could not bring ourselves to doubt it. Had and the speaker's heart was full a8 we not prayed? he said, "Oremos!" (Let us pray).

A hymn was given out to the empty He had learned more of prayer that hall, and we sang cheerily. night than in all his previous reading on t~e subject. He might forget At the end of the second verse there theories and arguments, but never this was a sound of feet on the stairs; experience. At every step of my stay the music of the third went a little with the missionaries in Peru, the wrong because the organist was so excited at the newcomers; and before power of prayer was proved. The the hymn closed, the little white- missionaries are men and women of prayer.

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE. AND THE CHURCH * BY THE REV. LEFFORD M. A. HAUGHWOUT Mexico, the land of the Aztecs, is As a result, Mexico has every variety a country of no mean dimensions. Its of climate, from that of the tropics at Vera Cruz, to that of the cold area is 767,005 square miles, which is temperate zone. It is possible in a equal to that of all the United States single day's horseback ride to pass east of the Mississippi River, with the from orange and banana plantations exception of Visconsin. It is equal to the regions of wheat, corn and frost. to the combined territory of Great By rail, it can be done within an hour. Britain, France, Spain, Germany, Holland, Belgium and Switzerland. When People. Hbtol'7. e.nd Relipon Bishop Aves, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, wishes to travel between The people of Mexico are for the the two missions of Ensefiada and most part descended from the ancient Salina Cruz, he must cover a distance Aztecs, and other aboriginal races. Alas great as that from Boston to Salt most two-fifths of them are pure- Lake City; and then he is a thousand blooded, and a somewhat larger nummiles short of Mexico's most easter- ber have an admixture of Spanish. ly shore. And when it is taken into The balance are foreigners-Americonsideration that this vast country is cans, English, Spanish, French, Gerno wilderness, but is inhabited by man. President Benito Juarez, the some 14,000,000 people, and that many greatest ruler Mexico has ever had, points can be reached only by horse- was a full-blooded Indian, a descendback or stage, it is apparent what an ant of the original possessors of the overwhelming charge it is for a single land. President Diaz is about three- quarters pure. Even those who are bishop. partly Spanish take chief pride in their But Mexico is notable not only for Indian ancestry. As one of our native priests once remarked, "If it were its horizontal extent, but likewise for possible, I would take every drop of its altitude. From both its eastern and Spanish blood from my veins." The western shores, the land rises abrupt- term "Mexicans" is applied officially ly to a great central plateau, which to alI the citizens of Mexico, whether comprises the greater portion of the of pure or mixed blood. But the Mexicountry. This mighty table-land cans of pure Indian descent, especially ranges in elevation from 4,000 to 9,000 those who still speak the old dialects feet, with snow-clad peaks almost 18,- and retain the primitive costume, are 000 feet above the sea. The City of Mexico has an elevation of 7,350 feet.

• Condensed from "The Spirit 01 Missions."

commonly distinguished from the nations, has led to a wholesale reothers as "Indians." But, of course, bellion against this travesty of the the significance of the term "Indian" Christian religion. Of those who are in Mexico is very different from what responsible for Mexico's great adit is in the United States. Spanish is vancement in the past fifty years, the the common language of the country, majority have broken with the Roman but Aztec and other aboriginal dialects Church, and are openly hostile to it. are still spoken extensively. The most enlightened ones of the nation, in other words, have renounced The Spanish conquerors gave to the only religion they have ever Mexico a veneer of European civiliza- known. tion, and likewise a veneer of Christianity. The latter was a great im- Religious Reform provement upon the old paganism of the Aztecs, but it was very far from It was due to the low condition of rebeing what it ought to have been. The ligion and morals that a movement for images of heathen deities were simply reform was started during the adreplaced by those of Christian saints, ministration of President Juarez. This and the conquered people were as movement was a spontaneous one, and easily led to transfer their devotion to was not due to anyone source or these greater and more powerful leadership. "Evangelical" congrega- "gods." There might have been some tions, as they were called, sprang up apology for this as a beginning, if in many places; and, as might have it had been followed by a clear ex- been expected, most of them went to position of the difference between great extremes. But this was not the idolatry and Christian worship; but case with all. Out of the first conapparently the Spanish monks were fusion there gradually emerged a little well satisfied to have won the outward company of earnest and sober-minded allegiance of the Indians, without in- men, to whom President Juarez himquiring too deeply into the true char- self and other members of the Liberal acter of their devotion. party gave encouragement and sup- port. A Mexican missionary society Until within a very short time ago was organized in the United States, the old pagan dances still survived as and through them an American priest a feature of the worship in the great was maintained in Mexico, as agent of church of the Virgin of Guadalupe, the society. Large sums of money Mexico City; and they are still prac- were contributed. The famous old tised in some of the smaller churches church of San Francisco was purof the immediate vicinity. chased for about $30,000, and that of San Jose de Gracia (since reconse- In view of this terrible degradation crated as San Pedro) was practically of the Christian religion, it is little presented to the reformers by Presiwonder that the morals of the people dent Juarez. The great popular have suffered in a corresponding de- preacher, Manual Aguas, a canon of gree. Marriage among a large pro- the Roman cathedral in Mexico City, portion of the poorer classes is looked having been appointed to oppose the upon as a useless formality, an ex- reform movement, was himself conpensive luxury which they can ill af- verted. and at once assumed a position ford. This is due to the exorbitant of leadership. Adhesions now came fees which the Church demands under from every quarter, and many new penalty of excommunication; and congregations were organized. Under partly, also, to the openly immoral the influence of Aguas, the reformers lives of many of the clergy. Baptism organized "The Church of Jesus," and is also very widely neglected because he was elected as the first bishop, exthe people are too poor to pay the fee. pecting to receive recognition and con- It is no wonder that the intellectual secration from the bishops of the stimulus which Mexico has recently received, through contact with other

MEXICO; 1HE LA~D, THE PEOPLE.. AND THE CHURCH 2I9

American Church. He died suddenly, are marked by a simplicity which is however, in I872, before this could almost austere, and it is on that Lasis be accomplished. that they have waged their fight.

In spite of the efforts of the Amer- The native Episcopal clergy now ican Episcopal vicars, the Mexican number 8 priests and 5 deacons. There Church never recovered its former are I,05I communicants, and 30 parprestige and vigor; and its condition ishes and missions, with 16 churches became most deplorable. But a better and chapels. Including the Englishday was about to dawn.. In I904 the speaking commtmicants, Mexico is the Rev. Henry D. Aves, D.D., was con- second largest foreign mission of the secrated as Bishop of the Protestant American Church. Episcopal Church., not for the Mexicans, but to shepherd the great nUlll- Mexico has a comprehensive system ber of Americans who had gone to of free national schools; but except in .Mexico for the purpose of exploiting the larger cities it is very inferior, and its undeveloped resources. True to even at its best it is very far below the Catholic principles which had the educational standards of England always guided them, the native clergy and America. So m11ch so that it is asked to be received under his juris- absolutely necessary for us to have our diction. This was accordingly done own schools, for the mere instruction, in February, I906. Thus the way as well as for the Christian training, was opened for the Board of Mis- of the young people. sions to give the native lHexican work the status of a regular foreign mis- There are said to be 50,000 Amerision. cans alone, more than IO,OOO of whom reside in the City of Mexico. There Regular appropnatlOns are now are also great numbers of English and made for the support of the Mexican Scotch. The majority of the Englishwork. Previously it had been sup- speaking residents are engaged in ported throllgh unofficial SOllrces. mining or engineering, and most of theln are scattered throughout the In becoming a mission of the more remote and inaccessible parts of Church in the United States, the the country. The work among these native Mexican Church was obliged people is almost identical with that in to forego, for the time, its independ- the mining regions of the western part ence. But it still thinks of itself as of the United States. the Church of the Nation, the one faithful representative of pure Catho- The work in the great Republic of Mexico is a work of peculiar difficulty, licity in the land of Mexico: and so but likewise of peculiar promise. For it continues to proclaim itself by the Mexico is only awakening from the popular title, "La Iglesia Cat61ica sleep which has held her bound so M exiwna." The clergy and people long. She is throwing off the ignohave a profound conviction of the su- rance and superstition of the past four premacy of sound Church principles. centuries, and is seeking for better They have drawn their inspiration things. What she needs more than from a direct study of primitive Chris- anything else is pure religion. This will tianity, yet their churches and services be the cure for many of her troubles.

EDITORIALS

THE DEMAND FOR PEACE ously extravagilnt, but it is wasteful of Henry L. Rogers, LL.D., of the gold, not of blood. Its chief offense Yale Law School, speaking in a synagog at New Haven, Conn., "Peace against the Christian ideal lies in perand War," positively affirms that the death-knell of war has been sounded. petually preoccupying the brain of man- The leading nations, like the United States, England, France, etc., are open kind with preparation for slaughter which to universal arbitration, and it is the duty of the American Congress and seldom takes place. ' the English Parliament to check the movement to increase their armaments. Referring to the same subject, a re- We quote the following paragraph: markable calendar is published by the Peace Society of New York City, tra- The nations are to-day looking for cing through the months of 1908 more some way to be rid of war. The world than 50 distinct measures tending to approves arbitration as a substitute, and the peace of the. world, including the scheme by which it is to be accom- treaties of arbitration, movements in plished would certainly be worked out the direction of closer affiliation under the leadership of England and among the nations, the formation of France and the United States. The universal peace societies, the establishleading and practical question is the lim- ment of actual courts of arbitration, iting of armaments. We may take it the repression of hostilities, the adopfor granted that England and the United tion of definite laws to regulate war States will continue their efforts to bring or to prevent conflict, the settlement the nations to some agreement concern- of the rights and duties of neutral ing such a limitation. But in the mean- states, the reduction of appropriations time is the United States to go steadily for battleships and armaments, conferahead increasing her armaments? In this ences on arbitration, the remonstrances country two-thirds of the national rev- of various organizations both secular enue is consumed either in preparation and religious, the erection of buildings for war in the future or in the payment for peace purposes, the holding of of pensions or interest on the war debts great conventions and public meetings, of the past. To go on increasing arma- etc. It appears that the United States ments while we await an international alone has signed eleven treaties of agreement for a limitation of armaments obligatory arbitration. The program involves a wicked squandering of a na- is interesting as a revelation of the tion's treasure. There is not a nation rapid progress of the peace movement in the world that thinks of attacking the throughout the world. We should be United States. Our possessions in the glad to see it extensively circulated Far East do not endanger our relations throughout all civilized countries. to any power. No nation wants them. It is high time that the peace-loving peo- M. Gervais, after making calculaple of America should call a halt on tions for a report to the French Govtheir naval expenditure. ernment of the average military expenditure of the six principal Eu- Mr. W. T. Stead, the able, and ropean powers – Russia, Germany, erratic editor of the British Review of France, Austro-Hungary, Italy and Reviews, has given a strong utterance England-finds the total expenditure on the subject of modern war appro- to be 1,000 million of dollars, and priations. the probable force available for the field 31 million. The German army It is not two centuries since every estimates show an increase of 13 mil- "heart of oak" that was launched from lion, being fixt at 210 million, and an English dockyard was certain to be the French army estimates for this called upon to face the broadside of the year 145 million. Germany has a total enemy. In our time, England has been of over 34,000 officers and 603,000 building ironclads for seventy years, and men. France 27,300 officers and about not one of them has ever fired a shot 512,000 men. The average cost per at a hostile ship. The German army is man in Germany is $260, and in the most powerful fighting-machine the France $220. world has ever seen, and for thirty-five years it has never fought a battle. Our modern system of armed peace is ruin- THE JEWISH PROBLEM IN THE cities. If our movement for UNITED STATES the elimination of the Bible from the A little more than a year ago (THE public schools is to succeed, then the MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 19(8) we called attention to the agitation of committee of the conference that has our Jewish fellow citizens against Christmas and the mention of the this matter in charge should organize name of Christ in our public schools. In a large number of our cities simul- active compaigns in all the metropolitaneous efforts against what is called "sectarian teachings in public schools" tan cities." were made by rabbis, mainly Refonn and other Jewish leaders. Energetic No active campaigns were organprotests came from Christians in every part of our land, and the order of the ized, but quietly and steadily a camauthorities of New York City to comply with the Jewish requests was paign of education was carried on. modified, while in other cities no action of any kind was taken (except in The tract published by the Central Chicago, where an effort to introduce a book of selected readings from the Conference of American rabbis, but Scriptures into the public schools was defeated by the rabbis and those who marked only "Committee on Church followed their leadership). Thus it seemed to Christians as if the efforts and State C. C. A. R," which is quite of the Jews to thoroughly secularize our public schools had been defeated, misleading to non-Jews, and entitled, so that no more efforts would be made by them for some time to come, and "Whv the Bible should not be read in they rested quietly upon their oars. But while the Christians thus rested, the public schools," was distributed the Jewish leaders continued their destructive work quietly but energeti- broadcast, and the Jewish papers cally. In The American Israelite, of March 19, 1908, Rabbi Zielonka, of brought frequent articles on the sub- El Paso, Texas, wrote: "The stand taken by the Jews of N ew York be- ject. fore the Christmas holidays deserved the support and commendation, not When the Christmas season of 1908 only of Jews, but of all who have the welfare of our public-school system approached, it became apparent that at heart. Wise and necessary as the step was, yet it was ill timed! When the Jewish leaders agreed with the the feeling of the populace has been aroused by the sentiment that the sentiments of Rabbi Zielonka. In the Christmas season brings, the task of eradicating religious instruction is city of Philadelphia only, as far as we almost impossible. . . . The school year is drawing to a close. Without know, the agitation broke out again, delay we ·should ask the various school boards to adopt the proper regulations but the protests from Christians were on this subject. Now men will reason and consider arguments; before Christ- so strong that the efforts to eliminate mas few would listen. And this work must be undertaken first in the large the mention of the name of Christ failed. At the same time, some facts came to light which showed the quiet persistency of the Jewish agita- tion against everything pronouncedly Christian in our public schools and in our country. We refer to the actions and discussions of the biennial session of the twenty-first council of the Union of America~ Hebrew Congregations, held at Philadelphia on January 19, 20 and 21.

The Union of American Hebrew Congregations was organized in 1873, and at the present time its member- ship consists of 209 congregations (American Hebrew, January 22, 1909, p. 31 I ) . It has been well called the Organization of Reform Judaism, for the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con- gregations of the United States and Canada, founded in 1898, tries to .unite the orthodox element, but it is a most representative and powerful body, tho its resolutions are not binding for all the Jews of the country. All the great Reform Jewish congregations of our

country, with all their influence and them up on the Lord's day. The main power and with their masterful leaders arguments brought forward by the and rabbis arc members of the U. A. Jewish Committee were the hardships H. C. At the meeting, "the committee and the inalienable rights of the on sectarian teaching in the public minority. While we believe that the schools advised an emphatic protest majority also has some inalienable against all religious teaching and Christian rights, we submit to our practises in the public schools, and readers the following actual observa- urged the adoption of a policy of edu- tions made in the old Jewish quarter cation on the subject. A committee of New York on January 30, in the was appointed to act in conjunction afternoon. It was the Jewish Sabbath, with the Central Conference of Ameri- yet many Jewish stores were' open if!

can Rabbis for the publication and dis- Stanton, Rivington, Ludlow, Norfolk, tribution of literature" (A merican and other Jewish streets, and it was Hebrew, January 29, 1909, p. 3 II) . very apparent that in a general sense An acrimonious debate, if we may ac- the Jewish Sabbath was kept strictly cept the newspaper report, occurred by no means by the majority of this and the question, if ours is a Christian vast Jewish population. At 5 P. M.

nation, was answered emphatically in we walked along Rivington street, and the negative. Thus the great confer- there we saw a spectacle that was sur- ence went on recorr! as willing to adopt prizing, to say the least. According a policy of education for the seculari- to the printed schedule in our hands, zation of our country, and thus the the sun was to set at 5.15 P. M., so Christian element of our country may that, strictly speaking, the Jewish well prepare itself now for the battle Sabbath was not yet over, but never- in defense of our Christian institutions. theless the pushcarts of the Jewish But religious education was not the pedlers were coming on in masses, and only subject of vital interest to Chris- crowded closely one to another along tians which was discust by the Jewish one side of the street. Masses of Conference. The subject of Sunday Jewish customers were already ap- legislation was also brought up. It proaching the pushcarts, and the was decided to agitate against such Saturday market in the most strictly legislation, and a policy of education orthodox Jewish quarter was in full on the subject was also recommended. swing before the Jewish Sabbath was Vigorous protests are said to have ended. All these pushcart men were been made by members of the confer- Sabbath breakers, even tho they had ence upon the floor against the use refrained from business fron1 Friday of the words, "the Lord's Day" or evening till Saturday about 5 P. M.

"Sunday" in the statutes and laws of (but had they not started from home the different States and of the United long before that hour?), and they States. were selling their wares throughout This action on "Sunday legislation" the hours of the Saturday which are becomes the more significant, as a J ew- considered the most valuable for ish Committee approached the com- mercenary purposes. Why should we mi.jisioner of police of the city of New surrender our Christian institutions to York on the same subject a short time them-why permit them to desecrate ago. The members of the committee the Lord's day?

stated that a vast number of the Jews As I walked through that thronged in the city of New York close their Jewish quarter and saw the poverty- stores and shops on the Jewish Sabbath, stricken men and women, from whose so .that the Sunday laws work great faces the hunted look, caused by the hardships upon them. The commis- bloody persecutions of Russia through- sioner is said to have given permission out the years, has not yet vanished, that Jews who keep their shops and my heart was moved. Once more I stores closed on Saturday may open saw the duty of the Christian people of our wide country clearly before us, not excited in face, word, or gesme, to receive these refugees from ture. It was the most picturesque tyranny with open arms, to keep them thing I ever saw·. It was Jeremiah free from persecution, and to love the prophet breaking the earthen botthem with that true Christian love tle and saying, 'Thus saith the Lord which offers the Gospel to those yet of Hosts: Even so will I break this without Christ. But I also perceived people.' " more clearly our Christian duty to maintain our Christian institutions Garrison's flaming earnestness could against the attacks of Jews and in- not always stop to distinguish between fidels, and to demand honor to our the end sought and the means by Lord's word and day from everyone which it was to be reached. Had his who enjoys the freedom of our coun- advocacy of disunion prevailed, slavery try, which is based upon the Gospel. might have remained to this day. But God decreed that not his political We stand face to face with the views but his passion for freedom Jewish problem. Let us meet it In should prevail. When he started the Christian steadfastness and love! Liberator, the conscience of the North was asleep, drugged by false self-in- A GREAT AGITATOR terest and timidity-but, with a cour- age of conviction, that reminds us of A few years since, the hundredth Wilberforce and his fifteen years of anniversary of the birth of William persistent struggle, he persisted at Lloyd Garrison was celebrated by peril of life. He vindicated his motto: meetings in many parts of the land, "I am in earnest; I will not equivothe race he helped to emancipate mani- cate: and I must and will be heard!" festing marked interest in one, Booker The human race has, implanted in the T. Washington, whom they regarded inmost heart, an innate reverence for and characterized as the Moses of heroism and genuineness; and men their Exodus. Many tributes were will forgive any number of mistakes paid to Garrison which are of perma- in trying to be true, sooner than one in nent significance. Moncure D. Con- being false. Was it not Carlyle who way recalled an incident of fifty years said that the bottom quality of all real before, when at a banquet in Boston heroic character is' absolute sincerity? in r853, Mr. Garrison said: "Gentlemen, if you have been so fortunate as REV. THEODORE CUYLER, D.O. to find a Union worth preserving, cling to it with all your souls. I have It is interesting to notice in connecnot been so fortunate. With a price tion with the 84th birthday of this set upon my head in one State, out- well-known American preacher and lawed in the South for my hatred of writer that he has been for more than slavery, you will pardon me if I am 60 years a contributor to religious pasomewhat lacking in loyalty to the ex- pers, has published over 4,000 articles isting Union." Another incident, both in America and other lands, in which occurred on July 4, 1854, Dr. the English and other tongues, which Conway also described: have had an aggregate circulation of over two hundred million of copies. "After burning the Boston court And when one remembers what Dr. judgment that had just returned An- Cuyler has done for the word of God, thony Burns to slavery, he held up the and the truths of the Gospel, it is a Constitution, struck a match, and striking example of what one man can burned it to ashes. Then he said, 'Let accomplish in a lifetime even outside all the people say 'Amen.' There of his special work of preaching. were hisses mingled with amens, but there stood Garrison, beaming upon

MISSIONARY

AMERICA 637 ministers, 61 churches, and 100,- 303 communicants. The Catholics are Re1igioUi StatUtia for 1908 credited with a gain of 432 ministers, Statistical report on the religious 275 churches, and 340,393 communiprogress in the United States shows cants. The Christians show a decrease the net increase for 1908 as 2,835 min- of 260 ministers, 41 churches, and isters, 1,874 churches, and 720,647 9,265 communicants. A remarkable communicants. Each of these items, decrease is also noted in the German explains Dr. H. K. Carroll in The Evangelical Protestant body. The re- Christian Advocate (New York, Janu- turns give 65 ministers, 92 churches, ary 14), is much smaller than in 1907; and 15,000 communicants; showing a but in that year the Roman Catholic decrease of 35 ministers, 63 churches, increase was abnormally large. In and 5,000 communicants. The Methstriking an average of the gains in odists (18 bodies) gained 1,010 minischurch communicants for the past six years the figure is 912,718. Last year's ters, 817 churches, and 149,569 comshowing is therefore below the aver- municants. Other leading denominaage; but is, the statistician thinks, "no- tions show the following increase wise discouraging." in communicants: Congregationalists, 13,000; Lutherans (24 bodies), 60,- Six new denominations are noted this year. The Evangelical Christian 161; Protestant Episcopal, 23,555; Science Church is a new body, headed United Brethren (2 bodies), 8,5 I I, by Bishop Oliver C. Sabin. They and Disciples of Christ (2 bodies), hold that "God heals the sick, but gave 10,300. The denominational families no superior revelation to Mary Baker numbering over 100,000 are ranked Eddy." The Pentacostal Church of thus: the Nazarene holds "holiness or a distinct second work of grace" as the Denominational Families. Communi- Communileading doctrine. It was organized cants, cants. last October by union of three similar organizations in the East, West, and 1908. 1909. Southwest. It is Methodistic in usage. The Congregational Methodist Catholic ••.•..•.•.•..• 12,394,731 6.257,871 Churches, North, is a small body Methodist •……..•.• 6,838,779 2,589,284 formed in Pennsylvania and New Jer- Baptist …………… 5,413,945 3,717,969 sey resembling a cognate body in the Lutheran …••••…… 2.Jl82,766 1,231.072 South. The Christian Church, Col- Presbyterian …••.•… 1.831,854 1,278,362 ored; the Disciples of Christ (Con- Uisciples ……•..•..• 1,295,423 servative), resulting from differences 641,051 concerning church benevolences; and Episcopal …•…•.••.. 893,972 the General Conference of the New Reformed . . .. . . • . . . . • 432,248 540,509 Jerusalem Church, separated from the 309,458 Church of the New Jerusalem, are the Mormons ……••….• 399,500 three remaining. United Brethren……. 300,269 166,125 225,281 Statistics when sought were "cour- Evangelical …….•… 177,416 teously refused" by the Christian Jewish •…..•.••.•… 143,000 133,313 Catholic Church (organized by the Dunkards ………… 122,332 130,406 late John Alexander Dowie) and the Friends ………….. 119,176 Church of Christ Scientist. 73.795 107,208 From a scrutiny of Dr. Carroll's general table of denominations we Our Wealth and What Follow. glean some of the most striking facts exprest in terms of gain or loss. The The increase in material wealth in Baptists (14 bodies) report a gain of the United States is beyond ordinary power of comprehension. At the last report, made in 1904, the wealth of the country was put at $107,000,000,- 000. In 1850 the whole wealth of the country was $7,000,000,000. The prod- ucts of the soil in 1908 amounted to $7,778,000,000, or more than the whole country was worth in 1850. But not only is the sum total rapidly increas- ing, but it is increasing more and more rapidly. From 1860 to 1890 the aver- age daily increase over all consump- tion was $4,600,000. From 1890 to 1900 it was $6,400,000; and from 1900 to 1904 it was $13,1.>00,000. It be- depositors in New York savings-banks comes increasingly evident that this came as immigrants. These people do material wealth must be consecrated live under undesirable conditions- to high and spiritual purposes or we and whose the fault? – and the will come under the power of it and preacher of socialism, and not Chris- become alarmingly materialistic. From tian socialism either, is active and him to whom much is given much • zealous and competent where city mis- will be required. sionaries are weak, or the churches Concerning Our Greatest City have given up the task. From a sec- tion in one city into which 300,000 im- The following facts are taken from migrants have come, 40 Protestant a magazine article on "New York, the churches have moved away in as many Giant City": years.

The population of New York City is The Gifts of a Year now larger than that of 16 different States and Territories. Within a radius of About $r20,000,000 were given to twenty miles are living 10,000,000 people. various good causes during the year Within fifty miles are 2,364 towns and 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 cities, with a population, including that went to education, of which John D. of New York itself, of one-fifth the Rockefeller contributed more than population of the entire United States.

The increase of the city's population one-half. Altogether, Mr. RockefeIler last year was about 400,000. It entertains every day an average of 150,000 gave $42,315,000 during the year. Mrs. transient visitors, the number sometimes Russell Sage gave $13,83°,000; H. C. mounting to 300,000. Here are found Frick and P. A. B. Widener each gave more Irish than in Dublin, more Italians $ro,250,ooo; Andrew Carnegie, $8,- than in Rome and Venice, and more 957,000, and Miss Anne T. Jeanes Germans than in any city save Ber- more than $2,000,000. Women gave lin. One city block contains 63,000 about one-fifth of the total sum. Fifpeople. One square mile has an average teen persons, four of them women, of 447 persons to the acre. It is es- timated that in 1950 the city will number each gave $1,000,000 or more. Some 25,000,000 people. The city has 50,000 of the leading gifts of the year were persons on its pay-roll, including 7,178 the $ro,ooo,ooo given by Mrs. Sage policemen, 3,000 firemen, and 2,900 street- for general philanthropies, with the sweepers. It has among its residents 2,000 millionaires, as against 28 in 1885. especial thought of investigation of Its schools number 16 high and 496 the causes of poverty; the $r,ooo,ooo elementary, with 700,000 pupils and I I ,000 given by Miss Jeanes for negro teachers. schools, and the $2,000,000 given by Mr. Rockefeller for medical research. Immigrants Not All Bad Next to education, the greatest sum was given for. galleries and museums, The Rev. Charles SteIzle and Prof. $22,000,000. For miscellaneous chari- E. A. Steiner, weIl-known experts on ties, $15,186,3°0 was given; for hosthe question of immigration, in the pitals, homes and asylums, $7,882,500; recent Council of the Federation of for churches, Young Men's Christian Churches, were careful to correct the Associations and home missions, $6,- common opinion as to the character of 265,000; and for libraries, $2,132,000. recent immigration. These people from southern and eastern Europe are not abnormally diseased, weak, or criminal, nor are they of lower than The Work of the American Board average intelligence. Mr. SteIzle said Says The Missionary Herald, organ that there are actually fewer illiterates of the American Board: proportionally among those of foreign We can report that, in addition to the birth than among those of native par- 572 sent from this land into foreign re- entage. Over forty-four per cent. of gions, there have been raised up on misthe members of Protestant churches sion ground 4,145 native agents who are in New York are of foreign birth. cooperating in this work of evangelizing Seventy per cent. of the two miIlion the nations. They are preachers, evange- lists, and Bible women, trained in our schools and doing effective work. Nu- from $82,000 to $140,000 per year. The merically this native force is seven times chairman of this committee is 11 r. Samgreater than that sent from America. uel Usher. If the churches centering There are 580 organized churches, and about the 11 ub have not already heard over 1,700 places where Christian wor- from Mr. Usher's committee, they are ship is regularly maintained. These likely to do so in the near future. The churches have an enrolled membership plan is for the members of the comof 68,952 communicants, to which were mittee to go, two by two, in a visitation added on confession the last year 6,331, of the churches. an average of over 10 members to each church. In the 13 theological schools Bishop Thoburn's Semi-centennial there are 172 students for the ministry. In our 15 colleges there are over 2,600 On the 13th of next April will ocstudents. In 113 schools of higher grade cur the fiftieth anniversary of Bishop there are over 8,000 pupils; of the lower grades there are 1.241 schools; under in- J. M. Thoburn's first sailing for India. struction in schools of all grades a total of 65,152 scholars. Allegheny College, the Bishop's alma mater, will celebrate the event, April If the number of additions on con- I 1-13. On Sabbath morning, the fession be divided by fifty-two, it will eleventh, which will be the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination for misappear that every Sunday an average sionary service, the Bishop will preach of more than 120 members were re- a semi-centennial sermon. On 1'1on- day and Tuesday will occur two notaceived. ble conferences, one on the relation of the college to foreign missions and The Way of the Methodists one on the relation of the college to home missions, including social serv- Rev. A. B. Leonard, of the Metho- ice. The formal jubilee exercises will occur on Tuesday afternoon, April 13, dist Missionary Society, writes: when there will be addresses and a response by the Bishop. In the eve- The "twin" envelop which we are of- ning a banquet will be held in Cochran fering free for the first year, in order Hall in the Bishop's honor. to introduce the week-by-week method of raising money for missions, as well as Presbyterian Wark for Indians current expenses, is proving immensely popular. At the time of this writing The Presbyterian Church sustains we are well on in the distribution of missions among our aborigines in 16 the third hundred thousand edition of States in behalf of 43 tribes scattered this envelop, and before this is read we between New York and 'Washington, will probably have passed the half mil- Arizona and Wisconsin. The churches lion mark. There is no reason why and preaching stations number 138; there should not be five millions of these useful little agents at work gathering the toilers, 118, of whom 55 are missionary money. The treasuries of the missionary societies will soon feel the Indians. The communicants number force of this "stream of money for mis- upward of 6,000 and the adherents sions," and the Sunday-schools which are about 16,000. Besides these there are thus taking seriously the last command in Alaska 7 ministers and 979 comof Jesus will be rejoicing in a stream of municants. blessing from the throne .of God. Missionaries Not Overpaid Planning for Enlargement At the conference of the mission Says The Congregationalist: boards recentIv held in New York Following the great meetings of the City, Rev. C. H. Patton read a paper Laymen's Missionary Campaign in Boston during November, the denominations on "Salaries and Allowances." He engaged in that effort are now organiz- stated that on an average the salaries ing their forces for a follow-up cam- of unmarried male missionaries was paign. The Congregational laymen do less than $600, and of unmarried not propose to be left in the rear in this women something less than this; effort. They have appointed a strong while married couples do not recommittee of fifteen, which may add to ceive over $1,200, with an allowits number, for the purpose of visiting the 143 Congregational churches of Greater Boston and laying before the laymen of these churches the present extraordinary missionary situation, with the hope and expectation that the Boston churches will lift their gifts for foreign missions ance of $50-$150 a year for each ligious growth. Therein lies the dan- child. The Dutch Reformed Society ger. The large cities and schools are pays $725 to each single man, on an fed by villages and ranches. In these average; to married couples, $1,I75, it is our privilege to place native work- with $50-$150 for each child. ers. There comes to the writer's mind a large ranch in the heart of the Sier- Beneficent Work in Cuba ras. The influence of the teacher there is a great one. The adjoining That the intervention of the united ranches feel it. The Sundav-school States in Cuba has not been without aJ:d the teaching of Goel's wo;d there, beneficial effect is proved by the be- WIll meet and conquer the infidel ginning of the withdrawal of Ameri- teaching that awaits some of these can troops from the island. The com- young people as they go out into the pleting of the withdrawal will leave world. the island republic to the management of its own affairs again, with rather As we teach Christ, either by direct better hope of stability and success preaching or by visiting in the homes; than upon the first endeavor. Doubt- by the preparing of native workers, or less there will still be disturbances. A by the sending out of evangelical Iit~ subject people can not be brought to erature, we are meeting the needs of proper self-government in a few years. Mexico to-day-our day of opportu- But Cuba is so much in the course of nity, as it is hers of need.-The Mis- modern national life now that it mav sionary. be expected the experiment of self- government will be more hopefully Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium carried on than at first. And the in- tervention of the United States has There is a Chinese anti-opium league been fully justified. in Honolulu, Hawaii, which is uniting its efforts with the anti-opium crusade Mexico'. Need in the Celestial Empire. It has been busy obtaining facts about the use of In Mexico we see a rich country opium in Hawaii, of which the fol- with many undeveloped possibilities; lowing is a summary: There are 98 we find a strong government anxious places in Honolulu alone for smoking in every way to facilitate education; opium; there are 14 importers of but also we find a people born in the opium, who import each year about superstitions of the Catholic Church. 400 boxes; there are about 2,500 And where a higher education has Chinese who smoke opium, about 38 rendered belief in these an impossi- American men and women and over bility, we find either an outward pro- 30 Hawaiians. On the plantations fession, with no heart belief, or a prac- and at other places in Hawaii, there tical infidelitv. There are some cases are many who use the drug. These where there is sincere belief-the seiz- facts indicate that the United States ing of the reality in spite of the shams Government needs to enact some anti-· that conceal it. But these cases are opium legislation. rare, indeed. The majority who wor- ship in the Church of Rome give A Buddhist Temple in Honolulu greater honor to Mary than to her Son, and to the saints than to Christ. The Jodo sect of Buddhists in Hon- olulu dedicated a temple recently with Mexico needs Christ-not His sem- ceremonies peculiar to such an oc- blance on the crucifix, but a living casion. It was marked by a proces- faith on the Son of God. She needs sion of Japanese boys and girls in to realize that obedience to God's carriages through the principal streets commands must precede even the high- of the city. The boys were drest in est civilization and morality. The deep blue kimonos with yellow sleeves more thoughtful realize that the edu- lined with silk, and over these an an- cational and intellectual growth in tique style of white kimonos. The girls Mexico to-day is far ahead of any re- were garbed in purple in an archaic

style, while on their heads were £18 16s. 4d., in addition to a remitcrowns of gilt cardboard bespangled tance for a number of Welsh Bibles with emblems of Buddha. On the and Testaments which are being disheads of the boys were liberty caps patched to our friends in this remote of stiff gauze. The services embraced region for their Sunday-school. The weird chants, symbolical genuflections, colonists themsel ves speak Welsh and and particularly the unveiling of the English; their children are being image. There was a financial hour, brought up to speak Welsh and when gifts were announced by placard. Spanish. The audience proper took little part in the services, employing the time in EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN smoking and visiting. Britain's Contribution to Medical Mis.ion~ Protestant Progress in Brazil As usual at the beginning of each In The Missionary Rev. R. D. Daffin year, Medical Missions at Home and says: Abroad gave in January a list with the present addresses of all medical mis- To the Presbyterian accustomed to see sionaries of both sexes holding British other churches stronger in number than degrees or diplomas. They number his own, as happens in the South, Brazil 38S, or, for some reason unknown, is a relief. There are more Presbyterians less by 10 than last year. Of the 40 in Brazil than Methodists and Baptists societies named, C. M. S. has the and Episcopalians combined. We are largest number, 73; the United Free only outnumbered by the German Lu- Church comes next with 60; the Lontheran and Roman Catholic churches. don Society, 39; Baptist, 21; Wes- The latter we regard as an apostate leyan, 20; Presbyterian Church of church, and baptize her members when England, 19; Irish Presbyterian, 19; convinced of their conversion. Church of Scotland, 18; Church of England Zenana Society and Propaga- The Presbyterian Church, unfortu- tion Society (S. P. G.), 16, etc. nately, however, is divided into two branches. They are the General Assem- Twenty Years' Growth of C. M. S. bly of Brazil and the Synod of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Brazil. The income of this greatest of mis- The first named is composed of native sionary organizations was $1,106,6SS ministers and churches and missionaries in 1898, but last year reached $1,880,- of the northern and southern Presbyte- 520, and in all the other items given rian churches. The latter is the result the figures have doubled in two decof a nationalistic movement in the Church ades; thus the stations have increased against the foreign workers. Failing to from 294 to SS4; clergymen 273 to be heartily supported in this by the mem- 413; laymen, 283 to 948; total workers, bers in general, they grasped the difficult 4.4S2 to 9.492; communicants, 47,83 1 question of Masonry and succeeded in to 97.489. The schools now number leading off quite a number of members. 2.465, with 146,038 scholars.

STATISTICS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES IN BRAZIL Members Presbyterian, General Assembly ……… 9,000 Presbyterian, Independent. Synod …….. 5,000 Methodist ………………………… 6,000 ~~fst~~~al" ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: :: ::: ::: :::: 5,~gg Welsh Saints in Patagonia A Great Meeting of Missionuies The Welsh colonists in Patagonia Not long since Rev. David Brook, are by no means unmindful of their president of the National Free Church hereditary connection with the Bible Council, had what he called a "very Society. There are several Welsh extraordinary experience" at the churches among them, and we have llemorial Hall, when missionaries just received in London a generous from various parts of the globe, in contribution from two Calvinistic large numbers, and belonging to many Methodist congregations in the settle- denominations, passed before him and ment on the River Chubut. The were introduced by the secretaries of church at Glan Alaw sends £7 12S. 4d., their respective societies. "I do not and the church at Bryn Gwyn sends think I have ever had five minutes'

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

experience so full and thrilling as cords that are binding their country." while these brethren were going be- Opponents of total abstinence have fore us," remarked Dr. Brook. "I declared that the wine-and-beer-drink- must confess my mind is almost be- ing people of Europe show less drunk- wildered as it has been taken from one enness than the Saxon races. But it place to another, which, in each case, is now appearing that these are suf- conjured up some interesting scene fering from serious evils in conseor recalled some interesting event." quence of regularly partaking of in- toxicants. This informal march past followed a pleasant social gathering in the Li- A MiSiionary Jubilee brary, when missionaries on furlough and officials of the various Free On October 20 and 21, 1908, the Church missionary societies and the Paris Missionary Society celebrated officers of the National Free Church the day on which its wonderfully Council had opportunities for meeting prosperous work among the Basutos and fraternizing. The guests were was started seventy-five years ago. received by Mrs. Evan Spicer, Mrs. The celebrations were held in Morija, Brook and Mrs. F. B. Meyer. and consisted in a number of meetings held in the open air because no church L. M. S. Million Shillings' Fund could have accommodated the as- sembled multitudes. Upon the plat- A generous gift of £300 from a form were seated the representatives lady, and 1,000 shillings from another of the British Government, of the friend, helped to swell the growing Paris Missionary Society, and of other total of gifts for the fund sent direct missionary societies. There were also to the Mission House, in advance of the faithful French missionaries, the the sums collected in the churches, to chiefs of the Basutos, and a repre- 37,000 shillings ($<),250), at which en- sentative of King Lewanika of Bacouraging figure it stood at last ac- rotseland. About seven thousand nacounts. The promising movement, tive Christians, who had come from which was originated last year by the far and near, and many heathen visitors campaign committee of the L.M.S. for composed the audience. More than enlisting fresh interest in foreign mis- fifty different speakers addrest the sions among university men, is being multitudes during the two days' continued during the present month meetings, and the European visitors by visits from missionaries to various were struck by the marvelous order seats of learning. and the attention with which the black men listened. It is told that only THE CONTINENT three men had to be requested to re- frain from smoking in the meetings, Intoxicants in France and all three were white men. At the twelve immense tables, where black A Vestern exchange remarks: "In and white men were seated together, Paris alone there are 50,000 drinking- no disorder of any kind occurred, but places, and in 1906 there were in the drinks of all kinds were forbidden to provinces exactly 524,486 of them. white and black alike. The whole That works out a tavern for everv 20 meetings were permeated by gladness male inhabitants of France. In° the and praise, their keynote being, "The north of France there is a drinking- Lord has done great things for us." place for every IS men. France has The representative of the British Govnot yet awakened to the fearfulness ernor-General acknowledged publicly of her state. While other nations are that the missionaries had contributed stirring the fires of temperance op- much in every way to the prosperous position, she is resting, apparently and happy condition of the Basutos. with no alarm, while the trade is on He praised the missionary schools and the increase. But the time will come when those people will rouse from their drunken stupor and snap the

the good influence of the missionaries tians was put at 43°,284,500; of Jews upon the native chiefs. Thus the at 7,000,000; of Mohammedans at jubilee had a very happy influence 230,000,000, and of heathen at 794,- upon all those who were present. 000,000.

It will interest our readers to know Fifty Years of Missionary Service that the Paris Society has in Basuto- lane! 22I schools with I2,000 pupils, On November 23, I908, mission in- and that the native Christians con- spector A. Merensky, D.D., of the tributed in I907 more than $30,000 Berlin Missionary Society, completed for the support of the Gospel. The fifty years of active service in con- native Christians in Thaba-Bossin nection with the great society. Sent contributed each about $1.80, far more out to South Africa in I858, he spent than the average American church- twenty-four years among the heathen member. The native church of Basu- in that unhealthful climate. Then he toland is becoming self-supporting returned to Germany and labored in and self-governing very rapidly. the home land in the interest of for- eign missions, until in I89I he was se- Bibles from Berlin lected to lead the first laborers of the Berlin Society toward Lake Nyasa. At Berlin there is one binding estab- Thus he became the founder of the lishment where on an average 520,000 prosperous work among the Condees. volumes of Scripture are bound for In I893 he was made inspector and the Berlin and Foreign Bible Society contributed much toward the present every year. Most of the Bibles, Tes- prosperity of the Berlin Society. Dr. taments and Portions intended for the Merensky has done much literary use of the people of Central Europe work, and has interested especially the are printed in Germany and sent to young through his well-edited Misthis establishment in sheets, ready to siollsfrculld. On January I, I909, he be folded, edged and enclosed in neat withdrew from all active effort, exand convenient covers. Through the cept literary and lecturing work in behands of the workmen in this bindery half of the Berlin Society. We wish pass copies of the Scriptures in twen- him many more happy years of Christy-five different languages, spoken in tian service in the great work in which Europe. he has been one of the leaders in Ger- many. The Great World-religions Christian Endeavor in Spain Dr. Zeller, director of the Statistical Bureau in Stuttgart, has again Rev. F. E. Clark writes as follows: been working on the Religious Census of the vVorld, and presents us with The place was Barcelona and the occathe results of his investigations. He sion was the third national Christian Enestimates that of the I ,544,5 IO,OOO deavor Convention of Spain, held durpeople in the world, 534,940,000 are ing the very last day of November. For Christians, I75,290,000 are Moham- a long time preparations had been in medans, IO,860,000 are Jews, and progress for this great meeting, and it 823420,000 are heathens. Of these, soon became evident that the largest 300,000,000 are Confucians, 2I4,000,- Protestant meeting-places of the city 000 are Brahmans, and I2I,000,000 were entirely inadequate to accommodate Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser the throngs of people that would attend. numbers. In other words, out of From Castile and Aragon they came, every I,OOO of the earth's inhabitants, from Valencia and Andalusia, many from 346 are Christian, I I4 are Mohamme- Catalonia, and from nearly all the other dan, 7 are Israelite, and 533 are provinces of Spain, as well as one or of other religions. In 1885, in a table two delegates from the Balearic Islands estimating the population of the world and Morocco. at I46I,285,50o, the number of Chris- The convention had all the features of a national convention in any land. A jnnior rally, which was attended by many hundreds of children, some 250 taking part in it, was one of the features;

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

while eloquent addresses were given not real homes instead of harems and only upon methods of work and distinc- practical slavery; they want to receive tively Christian Endeavor themes, but visitors, to dress in modern civilized upon good citizenship, missionary exten- style, to reorganize social customs and sion, and all the lines which are so usages, to educate their daughters, to familiar to the Endeavorers at home. transform not only their drawing- rooms but their kitchens and to make One of the most interesting sessions the monotonous Turkish menu, with was the roil call of the societies, when its cloying sweets, hygienic and ateach society responded and presented a tractive. They are looking forward to beautiful banner representing the district a social emancipation quite as comfrom which it came. The reports, which plete as and possibly more far-reachwere almost uniformly encouraging, and ing than the reforms for which their some of which showed remarkable prog- husbands and brothers are now workress, were received with enthusiastic ap- ing in the political field. plause. More than 1,200 people attended this meeting, and the numbers would ASIA have been far larger had the theater where it was held been able to accom- Counsel Sought from Christian Men modate more-and this in Spain! An evidence of the part which our A Serious Phase of the Turkish Situation missionary colleges are to play in the reconstruction of Turkey is found in The Turkish Parliament, which the appointment of two professors in opened on December 17, is the most Euphrates College on a committee to diversified body of law-makers in the consider educational measures for one world. The Turkish Government re- of the large interior provinces. One, cognizes about 12,500,000 electors, Prof. N. Tenekijian, several years ago which are divided as follows: served a term of six months in prison, being falsely accused of disloyalty, and Arabs (Bedouin) ………….. 5,000,000 Professor 1'ahigian studied for a time Turks ……………………. 2,850,000 under President Angell at Ann Arbor. Bulgarians and Greeks ……… 1,050,000 Both are scholarly and earnest Chris- Arnaouts …………………. 650,000 tian men. The same governor has Bosnians and Serbs … ,. . . . . . . .. 700,000 also asked Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Kurds ……………………. 650,000 veteran missionary of the Am~rican Greek Orthodox Christians.. . . . 500,000 Board in Eastern Turkey, to suggest Armenians ……………….. 450,000 what in his judgment wiII promote Jews ………………………. 350,000 popular education and social reform, Protestants ……………….. 100,000 Circassians ……………….. 100,000 INDIA J enkana …………. , . . . . . . . .. 100,000 Hatred Between Hindu and Moslem 12,500,000 The conflicts in India between Hindus and Moslems, which have lately The Chamber of Deputies numbers been conducted with such terrible about 250 and the Senate, or Upper bitterness and even bloodshed, should House, will contain about 80 mem- serve to show that the time has not bers. The senators are appointed by yet come when the native races can the Sultan. be entrusted with full self-manage- ment. Those who condemn so unspar- Turkish Women Breaking Their Bonds ingly British rule in India view all questions from the political side. But Turkish 'omen have seemingly con- it is quite evident that religious quescluded to live up to their privileges tions enter far more deeply into the under the new constitution. Finding matter than these critics allow. The sanction in the advice of a distin- hatred between Moslems and Hindus guished ntollah or Mohammedan in India is deep-seated, and were it not priest, they have begun to discard the for the restraining power of an enyashmak, or Turkish veil, and thousands of them are now going about as Europeans and Americans do, with faces uncovered. But they want more than this-they are clamorous for reform in the domestic life; they want

lightened government there would be compulsion. They are, however, the great more than mere riot. The religious pioneers and successful prosecutors of animosities of the East can scarcely Western higher education, and, being dibe understood by colder Westerns. vested of official prestige, give us object- Until there is greater natural cohesion lessons of British home life and morals. between the various parties, a firm yet They are sincere in their beliefs and kind guiding hand is needed. enable us to correctly appraise the intrin- sic social position of the Britishers. who An Indian Becoming a Missionary are drest in brief authority ove"r us. They moreover sympathize and mix with The growth of a real missionary us in many a social and public function, spirit among the Indian Christians and we have much to learn from them is manifest in the National Indian to improve our general condition. Their Missionary Society organized about colleges and high-schools hold their own three years ago. All its officers are among the best in the land, and some of native Christians, as also those by the best among our men of light and whom its operations are to be superin- leading are the alumni of these institutended and carried on. Each mission tions. We ought always to look upon of the society is to be affiliated with these unselfish workers as India's real some branch of the Christian Church friends.-C. M. S. Gazette. in its vicinage. The first of these missions was started in the Punjab in How the Hindus .. Cheat" God Northwest India, and is affiliated with the Church of England. The second Rev. F. W. Hinton, of Allahabad, was in North India, and is affiliated relates this story: with the Presbyterian Church of America. The Marathi Mission has A young Bengali student came to me offered the National Society a field the other day to ask for an explanation between Ahmednagar and Sholapur of difficult passages in a book he is readdistricts, but work there has not yet ing. When I asked him his name he been organized. said, "Sat Korl," which means "seven cowrie shells," and explained the reason Sunday, October 4, was a red-letter of this curious name. His mother had day in the history of the Christian had several children before him, but all community of Ahmednagar, for on had died; so, like many other Hindu that day the pastor of the First Church mothers, she thought God or the Evil of that city, the largest Indian Chris- One had a grudge against her, and, if tian church of western India, where he could, would take this last little one about 1,300 people worship every Sun- also. But if he could be brought to day, offered himself for missionary think the child some one else's, or not service in connection with the new worth taking, he might leave it alone. So society.-Missionary Herald. she called the nurse who attended her in her illness and sold the baby to her Missions as One Hindu Sees Them for seven cowrie-shells (less than a tenth of a farthing), and, lest the transaction In a recent contribution to the should be forgotten, gave the boy the Mysore Review these unqualified name of "Seven Cowries," by which he words of commendation are bestowed has been known ever since. I asked him without solicitation by an Indian gen- if he thought it had made any difference. tleman, which certain critics will do He said, "Perhaps-at any rate, I did well to read, note, mark, and inwardly not die." So a university undergraduate digest. He says: more than half believes that one can We take this opportunity of entreating cheat God by a trick like that !-c. M. S. our countrymen not to "misunderstand our European missionary friends, and to Gazette. impute to them sinister motives for the work they are doing in our midst. They Mohammedan Superstition do not mask their object in comt'ng to India. It is avowedly to evangelize her children In a recent letter Dr. Brocklesby by conviction. They do not use force or Davis of Amritsar tells of a visit he had paid to Tank, on the Northwest frontier, and of a case which had re- cently occurred there: At Tank, the out-station of Dera, Is- mail Khan, a Mohammedan had been bitten badly about the face by a mad dog. He was offered R.30 by a government official to go to the Pasteur Institute at Kasauli. He asked permission before ac- cepting the money to consult his religious teachers. He went to the tomb of a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mohammedan saint in Tank, and asked home I had many miniature gods and goddesses, which I every mornthe advice of the mullah there. His ing washed, clothed, and even fed advice was to refuse the money, which with sweetened rice. I went round the man did. They then rubbed the patient's nose against. t~e tomb ~nd told him to go to the mISSIOn hospItal and the sacred banian-tree a hundred get medicine from Dr. Williams, and he times daily to please the gods. I detested the non-Brahmans, and would get quite well. Dr. Williams warned the man that there was no ho~, every time I touched them I imbut, moved by his entreaties, gave h1m a bed in the hospital. Within a week the mersed my self in a tank to remove patient was writhing in the throes of the pollution. I was a strict vegehydrophobia. His relations and friends tarian, and a very strict teetotaler. then came and took him again to the "pir," or tomb of the saint, where they "A European missionary of tht; once more rubbed his nose and face, but Church Missionary Society spoke to the patient died in agony. me of Christ, and gave me a Bible.

Cases of Consecration I read it for two years, and with the help of that Padre Sahib I became In 1874, Rev. Mathoora Nath Bo?e a Christian, and was baptized. My gave up good pr<;spects <l;s ~ pleader In parents and other relatives have con- Calcutta to begm a mISSIOn among sidered me ever since as a social the Namasudras, who inhabit some of leper. I had severe persecutions, but the swamps in Bengal. God blest his God gave me grace to stand all. My labors, and tho he himself was called father disinherited me, tho I am the to his rest in I90r, the work is con- eldest son. I am now the pastor of tinued by his family. Recently the a Tamil church in Madras. I restaff has been strengthened by the joice in God, and I thank Him beaddition of one of his daughters, Miss cause He brought me out of dark- Kamala Bose, who obtained the B.A. ness and from blindly and foolishly degree of the Calcutta University with worshiping idols to the great light, honors in philosophy, and the uni- to worship Him alone, and also to versity gold medal awarded to the first work for Him in His vineyard." woman graduate of the year, but who has relinquished any worldly ambition, Representative of Indian Womanhood to devote herself to the industrial Pf- The Christian Herald gives a training of the Namasudra women, in- ture of Miss Lilavati Singh, the diS- fluenced by these words of her de- tinguished Methodist East Indian parted father: "If their Indian Chris- educator, who is now visiting this tian sisters will not have pity on them, country. She is professor of literature who will? And what, in that case, is and philosophy in the Isabella Tho- the worth of the religion the former burn College at Lucknow, India, and chairman of the Woman's Section of profess to have?"

A High.caste Brahman's Testimony the World's Student Christian Federa- tion. We recently had the pleasure The Rev. K. R. Gopalah Aiyar be- of meeting Miss Singh, and hearing longed to a high-caste Brahman or her in a most instructive and moving priestly caste in Cochine, South address. She told us very effectively India. From his childhood he says how deep was her own impression that he had a great desire to love when she first came to America and God and be saved, tho he did not discovered how the women here were know the true way. "I used to get planning, giving, and studying for the up at 4 A.M., daily in hot weather sake of their far-away sisters in and cold weather, and with many heathenism. It was a revelation to her others bathe in the temple tank. that went deep into her heart. She For nearly two hours I used to re- says of her own work: peat prayers in Sanskrit, the mean- Graduates of our school and college ing of which I did not know. I wor- are found in charge of government shiped many idols, and in my own schools and as inspectresses of sc;hoQls.

There is hardly a mission school of no modern post-offices outside the North India that has not obtained its foreign legations, now there are 2,- principal teachers from Lucknow. It is 500, and they are being opened at the impossible to meet the demand for teach- rate of one a day. Six years ago, ers. Not only as teachers, but as evan- gelists, doctors, and as wives and moth- when in Japan, Mr. Mott noticed a ers, the girls educated at Lucknow are the leaders of the women of North India. few Chinese students in his audiences, but there were then less than 20 in One of a Great Missionary Family that country; now there are several The Rev. Jared W. Scudder, M.D., thousand Chinese students in Japan, who has just retired from active work the future leaders of the proudest in connection with the Arcot Mission, nation under heaven coming from after 53 years' service, is the sole sur- their seclusion to sit at the feet of their vivor of seven missionary brothers, conquerors to learn the secret of their the sons of Dr. John Scudder, who greatness! And they are in America sailed from Boston in 1818 as the first also and in Great Britain; he himself medical missionary from the United has met 25 at Yale, 30 at Cornell and States to any foreign country. This 40 at the University of California.- patriarch labored 35 years in India C. M. S. Review.

and Ceylon, and had daughters as well Moslems in China as sons. Of the three daughters, two became missionaries, and a merchant Few people realize that the Chinese obtained the father's permission to empire embraces in its immense popu- marry the third on the condition that lation a multitude of Moslems. Ache should support a missionary sub- cording to the Statesman's Year Book, stitute as long as his wife lived. Of there are "probably about 30,000,000 the seven brothers, five graduated in Mohammedans" in China, chiefly in medicine. Several of Dr. John Scud- the northwest.

der's grandchildren are now missiona- Writing from Yunnanfu – 2,000 ries in Arcot, and some of the great miles inland from the eastern coast of grandchildren may be expected to join China, the Rev. F. Herbert Rhodes the ranks before long. During his says: "I note that your Society has latest term of services Dr. Jared W. very kindly granted us 25 Bibles and Scudder has been principal of a theo- 500 Gospels in Arabic. These will all logical seminary at Palmauer. be employed, God willing, for the sale CHINA use of Moslem priests and students at the mosques. In Yunnanfu, which is Phenomenal Overturning. a Mohammedan center, we have access Robert Hart has recently said that to many mosques. Moslem leaders of his fifty years spent in China, dur- and mollahs visit us here, and urgent ing the first forty-five he felt as tho requests for Portions of Scripture in he was in a close room with every Arabic come from mosques as far dis- door and window tightly shut, but the tant as thirty days' journey away. I last five made him feel as one occupy- have long desired to place an Arabic ing a room with every window and copy of the Word of God in each of door open and the breezes sweeping the principal mosques. Some years through from every quarter of heaven. ago I did this in one Moslem strong- Comparing what Mr. Matt found a hold, and since then I have often been few months ago in China with the asked by some mollah or other for an state of things when he visited it Arabic Bible, but have always had to twelve years ago; then there were 200 refuse. My own copy I keep for the miles of railway, now there are 4,000, use -of visitors, and have marked it so and 4,000 miles more projected; then as to be able to turn up Old Testa- the telegraph-wires had gone to a few ment predictions of our Lord Jesus provinces, now there is a network of Christ for the benefit of Arabi<; them all over China; then there wen~ sc;:holqr:;,

"On my first visit to the Mcham- have since provided services at a good medan quarter of this city, after re- many places in the island. They have turning from furlough, I sold more taken a step further, and formed a than forty Chinese Gospels in an hour; Japanese presbytery in connection these were bought by the rank and with the Presbyterian Church in file of Moslems outside the mosques, Japan. The Canadian mission, which who understand no Arabic. But the occupies the northern part of For- Chinese Gospels are within their mosa, has also recently strengthened reach; for altho rice and food stuffs its staff. It has 4 ordained Canadian are terribly dear, owing to a succes- missionaries (one of them a doctor) sion of bad crops, we are able to sell and 2 lady missionaries, and makes the small Chinese Gospels at the rate itself responsible for the evangelizaof twenty-five copies for 3d. The tion of about half as many people as Light is spreading; and whether by the English Presbyterian mission the sales of the Chinese Gospels, or seeks to reach.-British Weekly. by the gift to mollahs, priests, and students of the more highly priced KOREA Arabic Gospels, we are striving to lead these poor deluded Moslems to 'the Education of the Blind in Korea Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.' "-The Bible in the Rosetta S. Hall, M.D., of Pyeng World. Yang, writes in the Woman's Mission- In a recent Missionary Herold Rev. H. D. Porter gives this as an inci- ary Friend: . dent of his life in the Celestial EmpIre. He says: There are many blind people in oKforteha~ but owing to the healing hand I have always had great interest in the Mohammedans of China. In our C.hristian physician and the better hy- Shantung field, as well as in Peking and Tientsin, there are large communities of gIene that is beginning to prevail, there Moslems_ Quite near our Pang-Chuang station there are many villages, divided is less blindness than twenty years ago. between the Han and the Man, as the Chinese and Moslems call themselves. The condition of blind Korean children One of the best friends I ever had in China was the Intaunt or Ahun of a is J?itiable. They are often neglected by mosque at Ku Shui Pu, three miles east of us. There are three such mosques theIr own parents, who would like to be in that village. Mr_ Yu was a strong, ri~ of them; they are never taught anypowerful man, with an elegant and masterful air about him_ He became inter- thmg useful, but both boys and girls ested in me through the hospital and used to visit me often. I had an Arabic even in well-to-do families are made vile grammar and the New Testament in Arabic, and Sir Edwin Arnold's "Pearls of sorcerers. For the blind, who walk in real the Koran," with headings of chapters printed in Arabic. The man, tho unused physical darkness amidst the mental and to print, soon found that he could read these easily_ He was delighted with the spiritual darkness of Korea, even more Gospel of John, and used to come to see if my explanation agreed with his. than for the seeing, Christian education is Presbyterianism in Formosa the only help and the only hope.

There are now three Presbyterian Upon my return to Korea, in the fall churches at work in Formosa-the English, the Canadian, and the J apa- of 1897, I set about adapting the New nese. The Japanese Presbyterians opened a church in the capital (Tai- York Point system to Korean and had nan) in the month of July, and they succeeded in transcribing the alphabet, the syllables, and a number of lessons besides the ten commandments. During the last decade ten blind girls have bene- fited by training and some are a great help in teaching others. Books and other helps have been prepared, and Miss Perry's class for blind boys in Seoul and Mrs. Moffatt's in Pyeng Yang, have grown out of this work.

Progress in Korea "The report of the Korean mission for the year ended June 30, rgo8, is a most remarkable missionary document. In spite of disturbed political condi- tions, 5.423 communicants have been added. The native contributions amounted to $6r,730.There are 797 self-supporting churches in the mis- sion, and 454 schools entirely supported by the Koreans; 12,264 pupils village gathered together 15 girls and are reported as under instruction in started a school which has but grown the various schools. In the hospitals and increased in efficiency with the and dispensaries under the care of years. A few months ago Mr. Ye, the mission, 46,366 patients were who was teaching our large boys' treated. school at Hamchong, with a good salary, said to me that he must leave. The Korean Marvel Growl When asked why he replied: "0, you know we have a small church in my A word about the Koreans from Dr. home village in Samwha county, and Underwood: they want to open a boys' school."- The native Korean convert is zealous J. REV. H. PETTEE. to study his Bible. Bibles are not given away in Korea, nor sold for a small frac- JAPAN tion of their cost, but fetch the full cost of their production. Yet, in spite of the Commercial Argument for Mislions Korean's poverty, so great is the demand that last year, when the Bible Committee The following from the Wall Street had ordered a new edition of 20,000 cop- ] ournal presents a commercial arguies of the New Testament, the whole ment in favor of missions. The inedition was sold before a word had been stance mentioned is but one of a long printed. Koreans will endure great pri- list which have appeared in missionary vations and travel for days to attend a history. From the standpoint of busi- Bible class, and these classes, varying ac- ness it pays to send missionaries. cording to locality from 250 to 1,180 enrolled members, will continue from ten The government of Japan in furtherto fourteen days. Then the attendants ance of its South Manchurian railway upon these larger classes in their turn scheme went into the English money hold smaller classes, so that one station market and borrowed $50,000,000. When in the north reports during the past year the British found out that this money, as many as 192 of these smaller classes borrowed in London, had been spent in with an enrollment that exceeded 10,000. the United States for railroad supplies, they kicked up a pretty row in the House Korean Passion for Service of Commons. But there was nothing to be done about it, so the question was For a Korean Christian to get new dropt. light and hide it under a bushel is an unheard-of thing. Having heard a The reason why the Japanese Governbit of new truth or a choice illustra- ment spent English money in the United tion from the foreign teacher, he can States was due solely to the fact that not rest until he has told it to someone the Japanese engineers in charge of the else, and often puts it in a far more work had been educated in the United telling way than that in which it was States at the expense of the American given to him. In 20 Bible classes two- missionaries, and had there imbibed Yankee notions which made it impossithirds of the teaching was done by ble for them to build a railroad along persons who had never done such any other than American lines. Therework before, and, altho in some cases fore at one fell swoop American comthey were not so well prepared as we merce reaped a direct return of $50,- would wish, they were so earnest and 000,000 from missionary effort. sincere, that through them "God broke forth much new light from his holy A Japanese School Word." For a Christian boy or girl or young man or woman to attend one Kwassui Jo Gakko, Nagasaki, Jaof our higher schools means that dur- pan, has an enrolment in all departing vacation he or she will go back to the home village and give-mostly ments of 432. There are 145 boarders without pay-to the less fortunate who are all Christians. It continues to boys and girls what has been learned. be a cosmopolitan school. There are Out of a class of 55 such boys, 30 were a number of Chinese girls, who are thus engaged during a summer vaca- pulling hard toward graduation, at tion. And two years ago a girl twelve least from the academic course. One years of age going back to her home is the daughter of a rich Chinese in Shanghai, and plans to graduate next year. She is carrying three mathe- matics, besides science, history, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

other studies; she has attended some come Christians, one couple, one family classes taught in Japanese and speaks of three, two young men and a boy. Japanese very well. The little Korean How they came to the meetings, 50 and girls are jewels. How they do study, 60 strong-SO stayed to Holy Commupreparing to be teachers on their re- nion on Sabbath, and all this right in the turn. One is the daughter of a min- midst of their busiest days of all the ister in Seoul. Two are supported by year-mint harvest and mint distillingthe church in Chemulpo, and one is one acre of mint yields one kerosene can supported by her mother. It is a real of oil-of-mint, for whIch they get about joy to teach them and see them de- forty dollars, gold. velop. In the junior class is a bright Russian girl, who has been in the Honor to Dr. DeForest school since she was quite small. For a number of years she attended only Last December the Emperor of classes taught in Japanese. She Japan conferred the Fourth Order of speaks Japanese, English, German, the Rising Sun upon Dr. DeForest and Russian, and has studied two or soon after his return to work in that three other languages. Besides, she country. The ostensible occasion was is very bright in mathematics as well the aid rendered by Dr. DeForest to as other studies. Beside these there the soldiers of Manchuria and his reare other Russians, English and Ger- lief work during the famine. But no man, Eurasians, and American chil- doubt his good offices in promoting a dren as well as Japanese. In the many- friendly feeling toward Japan while sided work no part receives more in this country figured large as an attention than the spiritual. Weekly underlying consideration. A J apaclass meetings, semi-weekly prayer nese daily paper exprest the common services, daily Bible study, Sunday- appreciation of Dr. DeForest's serv-' school work, are instructive and prac- ices' in counteracting what it calls tical.-Northwestem Christian Ad- "Hobsonism" in the United States: vocate. There was a great work to do for those In Japanese Wilds who loved humanity, and Dr. DeForest took up the work. From the pulpit and Mrs. G. P. Pierson writes from a in the press not a day did he spend idly, post-house in the wilds of Kitami, but Japan's standing as a nation was Province, Hokkaido, between Gaku- fully explained. Many began to open den and Hokkosha: their eyes, and his words, coming from thirty years' experience in Japan, had My third sheet, and not a word about much effect in turning the tide which the people-the dear, loving, hearty coun- once threatened the traditional friendship try Christians. Why, it was like Korea! of the two nations on the Pacific. To They and the warm spiritual atmosphere our mind his work was worth more than in the meetings. The one in Aquila and Sperry's sixteen battleships in cementing Priscilla's house-a lovely new thatched that friendship, and in this sense we excottage in a beautiful little dell in the tend to Dr. DeForest, our now national woods-was the best of all. Thirty of benefactor, warm welcome hands. us sat crowded together on the floor of their one room (besides a big-roofed in- AFRICA kitchen and stable combined). Mr. Pierson and I spoke. I told them of the Native Christian. as Givers Korean revivals and the recent news of Manchuria. And then followed such The Basel Missionary Society has warm, earnest, hearty prayers, "Aquila" published some figures which throw could hardly speak for tears. Priscilla light upon the frequently touched quesprayed out her whole soul in longing tion, how much the native Christians over the many un-Christian farmers in contribute toward the support of the her neighborhood. The "woman who preaching of the Gospel among them. had smoked secretly" had walked five or six miles to the meeting, and her prayer On the Gold Coast, Africa, the Sowas the most moving of all. Before we ciety has been at work now eighty got through, 8 of the non-Christians years and the native Christians numpresent had told us they wished to be- bered 21,663 in 1907. These contrib- uted about $13,000 for church purposes during the year, or more than $1.50 per member, while the contributions in

1962 were just a little over $1.08 per the country came. The conference lasted member. Thus there is a pleasing in- only one day, from 8:30 A. M., to 11 :30 crease of contributions, altho the Basel P. M. The speakers were Dr. Coppedge Society expends yet almost five times and Mr. W. B. Scott, a representative more in the country than the native from King Sukenga, Prince Maxama- Christians contribute. linga and chiefs from six villages. Mrs. Morrison presided at the organ and Mrs. In Kamerun, where the Basel So- Sheppard sang a beautiful solo in native ciety commenced work twenty-one tongue. years ago, 7,068 native Christians gave about $2,250 in 1907, while the Society There was not a hitch nor did the conexpended thirty-eight times more ference lag the whole day. The two secmoney for the whole work in Kam- retaries were your own trained native erun. However, in comparing the girls. Not a word in English from start contributions of native Christians in to finish. Six chiefs led by Prince Maxthe two places the reader should re- amalinga spoke in this strain: That they member that the cultivation of coco felt the mission had been carrying them brings much money to the people on long enough and that they desired to the Gold Coast, but none to those in give the entire support to their teachers Kamerun, and that the work in Kam- and evangelists. Chiefs of many other erun is almost sixty years younger Bakuba villages asked for evangelists, asthan the other. In general, we be- suring us that they would support them lieve the figures mentioned above entirely. prove a remarkable liberality in native Christians, who receive very little The conference was two months ago, actual money after all. and those villages have sent in their money (shells), bought cloth from the A Picture of Heathenism mission and have paid their teachers and evangelists. God bless you, good friends A missionary writing from Nigeria at home. We out here are as happy as draws the following picture of the na- can be. In these villages and at your tives' "happy methods of life" : central station, Ibanj, there is not the sound of a drum or the beating of corn, Some ask why we go to the heathen or the whoop of the hunter heard on and disturb their happy methods of life. Sunday. Tell me, can true happiness exist when standards of purity and true honor are Honor to the Founder of Lovedale unknown? Feathers, and piles of dirt, and old earthenware pots are the ob- The coming Moderator of the Genjects of worship. Blood of birds and beasts is sprinkled in some of the king's eral Assembly writes of Dr. Stewart: houses as a sacrifice for offenses against the deity. Fatalism cuts the nerve of all We of the Church of Scotland, to effort. Men are improvident because whom that mission (Blantyre) has been they believe in an allotted destiny which transferred, cherish the memory of those does not require effort on their part. who endowed it and of those who, in Women are slaves of men. I do not the course of their hal d labor, suffered know of one woman who is independent and died for it. Earliest of these names in earning a livelihood. . . . There of honor we place that of Dr. Stewart of are no cemeteries. The dead are buried Lovedale. Indeed, Dr. Stewart's memory under the floors of the houses on the is the common possession of all branches day of death, and no memorials are of the Christian Church. His was a large erected. catholic spirit, too keenly occupied with building up the kingdom of God in Af- From the Upper Kongo rica to be concerned over-much with the disputes which divide good men at home. A recent Christian Observer con- The story of his career reads like a tained these inspiring words from romance; and it is far finer than any Rev. W. H. Sheppard: romance, for, if there be one note pre- dominant in Stewart's lifp, it was that of We have been working exceedingly reality, of sound, shrewd, practical judghard these last months, and in close com- ment. He found a wilderness; he left a munion with the Master. Eight weeks great civilized community. Lord Milner ago we had a large conference here at said of him once that he was "the biggest Ibanj. Bakuba men and women from all human in South Africa." General Gor- don loved him with an intense feeling of comradeship. A dispassionate visitor to his mission, Lord Rothschild, wrote: "I think our visit to Lovedale was the most interesting part of our journey in South Africa." Trouble on the Kongo well equipped for the duty, has been sent to pave the way; Mr. Barlow will A recent letter from Mr. Robert follow soon; and it is hoped that ere Whyte, of London, informs us that his long. another missionary, preferably a attention had been called to a dispatch medIcal man, may be found to join in a Belgian paper stating that our him.-Life and Work. missionaries at Luebo had been arraigned by the authorities of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA Kongo Free State on the charge of defamation. We can only guess what A New Miasionary Vessel' this may mean. It is well known that all of our missionaries in Africa have A little vessel of the American been outspoken in reporting the atroci- Board has recently sailed from San ties perpetrated by agents of King Francisco on a voyage of 5,000 miles Leopold that had come under their to the Gilbert Islands. The vessel is observation. The wonder has been schooner rig, with auxiliary gasoline that they have not long ago been made power, in command of Captain Walkthe subject of an attack of this kind. up, who for years carried on evangelis- It is a fortunate circumstance that our tic work among the Gilbertese by State Department, about a year ago, means of a little launch called the sent out a special consul to investigate Hiram Bingham, named for the venthe charges which had been made by erable and beloved apostle to these bethe Americans in the Kongo, and nighted people who went to the islands which had been denied by agents of on the first Morning Star in r856. the Kongo State, both at home and The new vessel is named Hiram abroad.-The Missionary. Bingham, NO.2. The children of the Congregation'll churches in Amer- A Call to Kenia ica are endeavoring to contribute its entire cost of $6,704; thus far they In British East Africa, ninety miles have given about $4,000. The hold of from Kikuyu, up toward the slopes of the Hiram Bingham, No. 2 went out Mount Kenia, dwells a section of the full of Bibles in the Gilbertese lan- Kikuyu people, 50,000 strong. Until guage. It is interesting and pathetic within the last few months their land that on the very Sunday, October 25, has been closed to the Christian mis- when hundreds of Sunday-schools sionary. Now a door has been opened, were using the special exercise deand the call has come to our missiona- scribing Dr. Bingham's work, "The ries at Kikuyu to go in and possess the Appeal of the Little Isles," and when land for Christ. The call was an offerings were being taken to build the urgent one, demanding, for certain ship which was to bear his name, the weighty reasons, an immediate answer. soul of Dr: Bingham departed from At first it seemed as if that answer earth. The children in reality are wouJrl have to be-No! There was building a monument to this heroic the old difficulty-lack of funds. But man one of the last of the old-time a way has, in God's good providence, missionaries on the Board. been found; friends have come forward who, by their liberality, have Ten Years in the Philippines made it possible to obey the call, and the foreign mission committee have The ten years of the Philippine Misthus been able to authorize entry into sion's life have been exceedingly fruitthis splendid sphere of work. Means ful under the blessing of God. Three have been especially provided to en- hospitals, one of them now a union inable the work to be entered upon and stitution with the Baptist Mission, are to be carried on, albeit on a modest treating 40,000 people a year, minisscale, without any drain upon the ordi- tering to the beggar on the street as nary resources of the committee. A well as to the high government official, native catechist from KikuY11, a man and winning everywhere the good-will of the people; and that on a largely self-supporting basis. Silliman Insti- Missionary Society), $14,000 ; the tute, through the generous support of Harris Deaconess Training School Dr. Silliman, is expanding so that in (Woman's Foreign Missionary So- another year it will give industrial and ciety) , $13,000. This property alto- academic instruction to 500 boys. It gether has a value of $132,000.

has more than 25 students for the min- OBITUARY NOTES istry, while in Ellinwood Training School, which is united with the Meth- Rev. W. S. Ament. of China odist Training School, some 40 other young men and women are being pre- Rev. William S. Ament, D.D., enpared for Christian work. Five men tered into missionary service in China have been ordained to the ministry and under the American Board in 1877, these, together with the missionary and on January 7, 1909, in Lane's force of 38 men and women, direct a Hospital, San Francisco, while upon force of 227 native workers, most of his. way home for special treatment, them unpaid or supported by the na- he entered into rest. These thirty years mark the span of service of a tive Church. In 96 chapels and man who was freely accorded first place, not only among the missionaries preaching-places they have gathered in of the American Board, but among the nearly 10,000 converts, and men and missionaries of all denominations in women are pressing into the kingdom China. at the rate of over 2,000 a year.-REV. The Chinese and the missionaries PAUL DOLTZ. and the officials, native and foreign, Methodiam in the Philippine. loved him, and with one accord ac- On October 4, IgOI, the Methodist knowledged his masterful leadership, missionaries in Manila bought a corner and mourn his death with a profound lot on which to build a church for our consciousness of the loss they and the own American "exiles" in those is- cause of Christ in China have suslands. It was the first bit of land tained.-The Congregationalist.

actually purchased by any Protestant Dr. John F. Dodd. of New York Church in the Philippines. The neces- Dr. John F. Dodd, who retired re- sary $3,250 was raised in Manila. The cently from the position of assistant parcel of ground IS worth nearly twice secretary of the Board of Foreign that sum to-day From that modest Missions of the Methodist Episcopal beginning the miSSIOnaries have gone Church, died in Phillipsburg, N. J., on as God's stewards have aided them, February 2, at the age of seventy-one.

and now among the larger properties When the Newark Annual Conference which anchor our Methodist enterprise met for its first session, in 1858, at in that metropolis and its suburbs are Morristown, N. J., John F. Dodd was the following: First Church (Filipino, the youngest of ten men who entered seating 1,500), $40,000; Central the conference on trial. He served as Church (American), $25,000; St. pastor for thirty-five years. In I8g2 Paul's Church (Filipino), $7,500; Gif- he entered the service of the Board of ford Memorial Church (Filipino), Foreign Missions, in which he contin- $1,000; three missionary residences, ued until 1908, when he was granted $17,000; the Florence B. Nicholson retirement from the position of assist- Bible School, $14,500; the Johnston ant recording secretary because of Memorial Hospital (Woman's Foreign impaired health.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1903

MISHAMELI1:NG, CHIEF OF THE BAKUBA, AND HIS

NZAPO-ZAP AND EUROPEAN TRADERS Nzapo-zap is the second figure from the right in the foreground. He is a famous chief of the great cannibal tribe near Lucbo Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 2 f . 1 VOL. XVI. No. 2 JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Biography is the philosophy of living, illustrated and illuminated by example. Gilmour was a rare instance of consecrated character, working out a heroic ministry in an obscure sphere. He might have been lost sight of among the thousands of missionaries of the past century but for his fascinating books, for we may say of this lonely pilgrim worker in a comparatively forsaken land, that his" kingdom,"

like his Master's, came" not with observation." .

Gilmour's forty-eight years lay between 1843 and 1891. He was born at Cathkin, near Glasgow, and died at Tientsin, China. His life story, which thus spans almost a half century, falls into two parts: first, from birth to ordination at Edinburgh, in 1870, at the age of twenty-seven, and, secondly, from ordination to death in China, twenty-one years later. A few facts stand out prominent in this last score of years, such as his marriage in 1874, his first visit to England in 1882, the death of his wife in 1885, and his second visit home in 1889. He gave about twenty years' service to China and Mongolia; perhaps no equal period on the mission field could show a more devoted service. Up to ordination nothing was very noteworthy.

In his home of comfort he lacked Carey'~ discipline of poverty, and his parents, tho ordinary people, were of sterling worth, having the substantial traits-truth, conscientiousness, moral courage, independ- ence, and mother wit. James' training was scriptural and sensible, the three requisites of every well-regulated household being found in his home-the family Bible, family altar, and family rule. His school- ing was above the average, his instructors being capable and faithful, even if a trifle stern.

But in himself was the making of a man. It is a prime fact that, in the best characters, often no qualities so stand out as to throw the rest into the shade; they are spherical, and the perfection of a sphere is symmetry-the all-roundness in which every point is equidistant from the center. Seven qualities in this lad together made up this

symmetrical completeness-industry, tenacity, honesty, modesty, sympathy, geniality, and sobriety-none of them beyond any other man's having and cultivating.

If anyone trait was conspicuous it was, as with Oarey, ploddinghis patience, perseverance, and application being far beyond the average. Neither money nor minutes were wasted. There was no lazy hair in his head, and the worth of time grew upon him as it passed away. Even when a task was a bore, he never" scamped" it, but mastered it, too intellectually honest to water his stock of brains or cram for an examination and slight daily studies. Once, indeed, a professor criticised an essay of his, as "wanting thoroughness." But the way he met the criticism showed his pluck. His grandfather, a miller, met his parson's complaint of short measure in oatmeal by going straight to the manse, proving that he had given overweight, and carrying back the excess to the mill, so that exact justice might be done, teaching the crestfallen parson a lesson in ethics. So James Gilmour tackled his critic, and puzzled him to justify his criticism, proving to him that it was his own examination of the essay that "lacked thoroughness." Gilmour's fondness for a fight and for fun; his combativeness and his humor, side by side, were strongly developed, but marred by no malice or ungenerosity.

We must look beyond his natural make-up to account for James Gilmour, the man of God and the missionary among the Mongols. On the spirit~£al-the supernatural-side other qualities together made him one of the foremost men in the missions of the nineteenth century, such as closeness to Ohrist, passion for souls, habits of prayer, love for God's Word, self-abnegation, the courage of faith, and the consciousness of God, and, above all, absorption in His will.

In these he reminds us of "Ohinese" Gordon's four rules: Utter self-oblivion, scorn of the world's honors, absence of all pretension, and absorption in the will of God-traits which make a man great in the eyes of God. His close friends read these mottoes written on the spirit's inner chambers, and to his college chum, Patterson, he said, as they parted, " Let us keep close to Ohrist."

As his Glasgow training drew to a close, there were plain signs of a new beginning. The few who knew him best could see that he was get-, ting ready, half unconsciously, for some great work. Ambition had been chastened into aspiration. He was reticent, however, about these things, save to intimate friends, and even to them it was his life more than his lips that revealed him.

He emphasized personal dealing more and more to the end, but never forgot that conduct speaks louder than converse, and character still louder. The present Bishop of Durham tells of a Oambridge clergyman, so indifferent a preacher that his pews were half empty; yet when a score of students, being together, were asked to write the

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA -83

name of the man they would desire to have with them in a dying hour, every ballot bore the name of this man whom, as a preacher, none of them cared to hear! It is the life that tells.

At no time, even when in college, was there room to doubt Gilmour's pious devotion to some great work. But toward the end of his preparation the stream of his life was manifestly flowing through a deeper bed and in a fuller flood, and rising rapidly to its permanent high-water mark.

His passion for souls became conspicuous, and proved itself genuine in seeking men one by one. Zeal for mere numbers is a sign of the leaven of pride and self-glory. The Savior's love for sinners shines most not when he spoke to the throng, but when He met one needy seeker, like Nicodemus, or the woman at the well. Gilmour was equally ready to preach to a crowd on the street, or in a railway station, and to speak to a laborer in the field, or a wayfarer on the road. Even his public addresses were less formal discourses than hand-to-hand talks. Beneath a shy manner hid the burning coals of a sacred enthusiasm, restrained by a humility and genuineness which shrank from appearing more in earnest than he really was. He felt much drawn to the Salvation Army, despite its grotesque methods, because of its bold appeals to every passer-by, and drilled himself to a similar habitual approach to men.

His Missionary Career There comes to all holy souls a definite break with the world and self. After carrying off prize after prize, there still remained to Gilmour more worlds to conquer-his first success at Cheshunt College beckoned him on to one more trial and triumph. But he saw how, even after resolving to break the bonds of worldly ambition and be free for God's work alone, he had, by the bait of worldly honors, been caught again in the net of ambition. He took a stand, flung away the hopes for the new prize, and gave to his Bible the time he would have given to what now seemed a bauble, if not a bubble. That was a turning-point-perhaps the crisis-in James Gilmour's life. Henceforth it had a new direction, certainly a new intensity.

Gilmour's missionary career deserves notice, tho the man, not the field, is of first importance.

In 1817 two missionaries, Stallybrass and Swan, had left England for pioneer work among the Buriats-Mongols under Russian sway. Twenty-seven years later the czar ordered them out, and the mission collapsed; but the missionaries had translated the whole Bible into Buriat, so that it could now be its own missionary. This mission, after nearly thirty years, Gilmour felt led of God to reestablish in connection with the London Missionary Society. Peking was the base of operations, and arriving there in 1870, he settled down to study Ohinese,

which is said to require a patience like Job's and a lifetime like Methuselah's to master.

His methods of work differed little from those of others, but his Ohristian manhood stamped Gilmour as great, and from him we learn the art of character building. Within six weeks after he reached Peking the news came that the Romish convent at Tientsin was in ruins and thirteen French people were killed. How far bloodshed might be carried on no one knew, but Gilmour met this test of his faith and constancy, at the outset, in a martyr spirit. Alone and unable to speak the language, he went up to the great Mongolian plain and began his life-work, knowing himself to be on the" slope of a volcano" that at any moment might belch forth its fires. He bethought himself of the God of Daniel and the three holy ones, still able to deliver, but he thought more of the poor Ohinese and Mongols, whom a greater Lion sought to devour and whom a hotter furnace fire threatened. Tests may thus become steps and hindrances helps. What the devil means for a stumbling-stone is often turned into a stepping-stone.

Buddhism so grips Mongolia that it shapes even manners and garments; hence the heroism of attempting to evangelize that vast region single handed. But two months later Gilmour was traveling across the great unknown plain, with a Russian postmaster as a companion, studying a people he could not talk to, seeking to win them by getting down to their level, and learning in the company of his unseen Master new lessons in self-oblivion. With him always the missionary idea was foremost. He often thought of Dr. Alexander's ordination charge: " You do not go to disco'ver new countries."

At Kiachta, on the southern frontier of Siberia, he found himself in a "sea of troubles;" his passport would not avail, and he must wait months for another. He found no sympathy; ignorant of the language, the victim of forced inaction, unable to get a suitable teacher, depression fell on him like a pall. Knowing something of the intense loneliness of Ohrist's life when no one understood and appreciated Him, he actually felt the suicidal impulse.

Before the year closed he was sharing a Mongol's tent, compelling himself to use the colloquial. He so impressed the natives that he is still known as "our Gilmour." He first gave away books; then, at price of many a blunder, tried to talk and even reason with his obtuse hearers.* By diligence and patience, within a year, he could read the Mongolian Bible slowly at sight, write a passable letter in that difficult tongue, and surprised the natives by his proficiency in the spoken language. That first year in Mongolia had given him a knowledge both of the language and the nomads of the plain far beyond that of any other European. To think of this lone man, riding a hundred, • See " James Gilmour, of Mongolia," pp. 64, 65.

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA

sometimes two hundred, leagues on horseback at a time, with one Mongol and no luggage, depending on the natives for hospitality, and using every opportunity to reach the people one by one, is to get a mental picture of Gilmour's solitary ministry. When at Peking, resting from one work by taking up another, he studied Ohinese and gave missiou help, never idle or losing sight of his life's great aim. His year's trip satisfied him that Ohinese missionaries should work among the agJ'icultural Mongols, who speak Ohinese to a man, and he decided for the Mongols of the plain as his field of work, tho, later on, the exceptional hindrances met in labor among them led him to settle among the Mongols of the villages.* Gilmour never had any colleague but his devoted, heroic wife. Three associates were successively appointed and for various reasons withdrawn. He was obliged to be all things to all men and all in one, and became virtually a medical missionary. Without scientific train- ing, he had picked up some rudimentary knowledge, and demonstrated his own theory that it is little less than culpable homicide to deny a little hospital training to those who may have to pass years where men would sicken and die before a doctor could be had. Armed with forceps and a few simple remedies, he relieved pain and distress often as effectively as a dentist or physician. His tent became dwelling, dispensary, tract house, and chapel.

His wife he got in a unique fashion. While boarding in 1873 with Rev. S. E. Meech, an old college friend, he saw a portrait of Mrs. Meech's sister, Emily Prankard, corresponded with and proposed to her. He married her in 1874, never having seen her until she arrived in Ohina! Yet a courtship, conducted on the faith principle, proved a match made in heaven. Three children were given to them-one of whom died not long after the mother. . 'rhis heroic woman largely made up for lack of other colleagues, multiplying his joys and dividing his sorrows. She shared his nomadic life, even taking her infant son with them. She lived with him in his tent in all the rigors of a changeable climate, and faced the discomforts of heavy rains, which soaked them and floated their bed, and risked the danger of being swept away by rivers swollen to torrents.. Her husband said of her, "She is a better missionary than 1." Of the impertinent curiosity of the Mongols, who intruded on their meals, devotions, and even ablutions, she never complained. She picked up the language, and shared her husband's work and passion for souls; but this exposure partly wrecked her health, so that after a brief eleven years of wedded life she left him in 1885.

Gilmour never spared himself. With two bags of books on his shoulders, he walked about to find a purchaser, etc., stamping his address on books, that those might find him who needed guidance. In • See" James Gilmour, of Mongolia," page 75.

one case he walked three hundred miles in a week, with blistered feet, a donkey carrying his baggage, himself the only missionary of the L. M. S. in Ohina who adopted in toto the native dress, food, and habits, and lived at an average expense of threepence a day!

He studied the people to avoid what repelled them. For example, he found them suspicious of any foreigner walking early and alonehe was secretly taking away the luck of the land; if he wrote, he was taking notes of the capabilities of the country, or perhaps making a road-map for a hostile army; if he shot, he was denuding the land of game. At one time he and his wife nearly lost their lives because his attempts to relieve sore eyes ended in blindness, and the natives accused him of stealing the" jewel of the eye," etc. He could not fiee, for that would confirm suspicion; he had to stay and live down the accusation.

While in London in 1882-3 he brought out his book, " Among the Mongols," which even the Spectator highly praised; and when his literary success set for him a new snare he escaped it as he had done the Cheshunt prize.

Few things index a man's true self like the books he reads and revels in. As a child his mother had helped to shape his mind and morals by the Bible, "Watt's Divine Songs for Children," " Uncle Tom's Oabin," and such reading. The books he himself chose later on were James' "Earnest Ministry," Baxter's" Reformed Pastor," and Bunyan's works, the Bible more and more crowding all else aside.

His death still remains a mystery-a problem of Providence. No man could be less easily spared. He had been a true seeker of souls, yet with no apparent success, never baptizing even one convcrt, and able to claim, as the fruits of his own labor, not more than he could count on the fingers of one hand.

A few of his choice sentences may fitly close this brief sketch: " Comfort is not the missionary's rule." "Always do something; never let the work stop because you can't do what is ideally the best." "Unprayed for, I feel like a diver at the bottom of a river, with no air to breathe; or like a fireman on a blazing building with an empty hose." " Were Christ here now as a missionary among us He would be an enthusiastic teetotaler and non-smoker." "I do not now strive to get near God; I simply ask Christ to take me nearer Him. The greatest thought of my mind and object of my life is to be like Christ. " " I feel God can perform by me; oJ', rather, use me as His instrument for performing if He has a mind to. " "Christ was in the world to manifest God. Weare in the world to manifest Christ." "Some day we shall in eternity look back on time. How ashamed of any want of trust and any unfaithfulness! May God help us to look a:t things ~ow in that light, and do as we shall wish we had done."

TIlE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE BY PASTEUR LOUIS DUPIN DE SAINT ANDRE, DORDOGNE, FRANCE In the forward movement of Ohristian missions throughout the world the Protestants of France have resolutely taken part. The Mission Society of Paris spends more than a million francs ($200,000) a year for the propagation of the Gospel in French colonies-Mad- agascar, Basutoland, and Upper Zambesi. Several societies are also working lovingly and faithfully among our atheistic and Roman Oatholic fellow countrymen.

Seen from outside, France seems to be almost exclusively a Roman Oatholic country. Of its 38,000,000 inhabitants only 700,000 are Protestants * and 80,000 are Jews. Most of the remaining 37,000,000 belong nominally to the Roman Ohurch. But they can not truly be called Oatholics. It is a priest, the Abbe J. Oresley, who writes: t Out of the 36,000,000 of Catholics one must count only 25,000,000. The other 11,000,000 may call themselves Catholics, but if even these are sin- cere (!) how many pious and devoted people have we in the Church?

Another Oatholic, M. de Bonrefon, who is a specialist on religious questions, is more absolute still: There are three kinds of Roman Catholics: those who, ba ptized in infancy, leave the Church; those who hold a loose creed, and never goto church; and true Catholics. If you leave out the first, the total number of Catholics would be reduced by half; leave out the second, and it will be reduced two-thirds; count only the true Catholics, and you can not speak of millions, but of hundreds of thousands.::: Thus from the testimony of Roman writers themselves the number of true Oatholics in France is comparatively small.§ At Paris a priest wrote recently that there are more than 700,000 people that have not been baptized.

Notwithstanding this, the political power in the hands of the Church of Rome is still very great. According to papal policy, political and religious questions are closely connected. The Catholic Church has made in France one great mistake, whose consequences are far-reaching: it has linked its political destiny-in spite of the warnings of Leo XIII.-with the fortune of the retrograde factions: Bonapartists, Royalists, etc. To fight politically against the Roman influence is to fight for liberty-liberty of thought and liberty of conscience. Oatholicism has become a synonym of clericalism. In • The greater part by far belong to the (Established) Reformed Church of France; the smaller to the (Established) Lutheran Church, and to several Free Churches.

t L'esprit nouveau dans l'action morale et reJigieuse.-J. Cresley. t L'.Eclaire, January, 1901. § A proof of this may be found in the fact that Oatholics give for their foreign missionary societies only three times as much as Protestants, tho nominally they are fifty times as numerous.

consequence, a deep hatred of religion prevails among workmen in the great industrial towns, and most of them have broken openly with the Church. rrhey have organized Free Thought societies, where materialism and atheism are their creed. Protestantism being unknown to them, they think that Christianity is Roman Catholicism, and aims only at establishing the absolute domination of "high classes" over low ones. They say they do not care about the Catholic heaven: " We live in hell here below, and since religion can not give us heaven on earth, we do not want a religion." But have they really none whatever? "A man can not live without a religion," writes a Belgian Socialist, Vandervelde-" Catholicism, Protestantism, or Socialism." Through the failure of the Roman Church to bring them into touch with Christ, millions of men have as their only religion faith in the promises and teachings of Socialist leaders. For one of these to see the black cassock of a Roman priest is enough to stir his deepest passion. – Many Roman Catholics have understood the danger, and following the orders of the pope, have tried to go to mass and to gain control of the social movement. But the ground they had won by years of patient endeavor has been lost by the attitude of the Roman Church in the affaire Dreyfus. In the same crisis Protestantism has won a position which it has never held in France.

Before the affaire Dreyfus Protestantism was almost unknown, even to educated people. But among the leading men who fought for truth and justice during the last few years were an eminent number of Protestants: Francis de Pressense, Gabriel Monod, Stapfer, etc. '1'hey have been insulted and calumniated by the clerical party, not only for their political but for their religious opinions. Lecturers have gone through France declaring that it was impossible to be at tue same time a Protestant and a lover of one's country. These lecturers declared that the Protestant evangelization societies were paid by the British government to prepare an invasion from England. Books were written on" The Protestant Conquest," "The Protestant Danger." This" danger" was the great number of Huguenots holding official positions. A new crusade was preached by lay Jesuits against the heretics. It is difficult to realize the violence of these attacks; but they produce at least one good result: they called public attention to Protestantism.

France had been cut in two by the affaire Dreyfus. On one side were the retrograde factions, led by the Roman Church; on the other were the liberal and progressive men. During this battle for liberty the enlightened statesmen have had their eyes opened, by the violence of Catholic attacks, to the fact that Protestantism is on the side of progress and righteousness. Never sinoe France has been a republic has Protestantism been more hated by the clerical and more appreciated by

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

the liberal party. That is why a large political newspaper, lie Siecle (The Oentury), directed by Free 'rhinkers, publishes every week or so an article headed, "Let Us Break with Rome," and speaks sympathetically of the movement toward Protestantism. This also explains why the Grande Revue, directed by F. Labori, Dreyfus' advocate, a Catholic by birth, publishes such articles as "The Academy of Calvin" and the" Youth of Ch. d'Au bigne."

The infuriated attacks against Protestantism have also provoked a revival of the Christian spirit in our churches. Men who had gradually slipped into unbelief have come back to church, if not yet to faith. I heard a high functionary of the republic say: ,. I am a Huguenot. As long as everything was quiet I did not care much for my religion. But if there are blows to receive for it, here I am."

Thus Protestantism, hated or admired, has been fortified and brought to the attention of the French nation.

The State of the Roman Clergy The religious state of the Roman Cathclic clergy may be described as one of unrest. There have always been priests going out of the Roman Church, but never as many as during the last few years. Formerly they were" going ont" silently; now their letters of demission are published by the newspapers and help to form the public OpInIOn. Formerly converted priests had the greatest difficulty in finding sufficient means of maintenance; now societies have been organized to help them.

These priests are religiously of two different kinds: some of them do not believe any more in Christianity, and become professors, lecturers, cashiers, or even policemen. But some of them break their ties because they have found, as Luther did, true Christian faith. Many of these have become Protestant ministers. Such is the animosity of Catholic leaders that joining the Protestant Church is much more disagreeable and more dangerous to a priest than if he became an avowed atheist!

The Roman Church experiences more and more difficulties in recruiting its clergy; the new military law, that obliges every citizen -priests included-to serve in the army at least a year, has led away many young men from the Roman seminaries.

But there is for the Church a still more serious danger: the new law as to the right of association threatens the very existence of the old monastic orders, the "congregations." These have been obliged to ask an authorization from the government, and to submit to the authority of the Established Bishops. The member of an unauthorized congregation is forbidden to preach or to teach in a school. For the salvation of its monastic orders the Roman Church made during the month of April, 1902, the most serious political effort, but the elections

to the Parliament gave a decided victory to the anti-clerical republican party. Monks must leave the country or submit to the law. Many have already gone to England, Switzerland, or Spain.

Such being the situation, it is easy to understand the anxiety ,of the leaders of the Roman Ohurch. Says Abbe Bricout: * Everyone recognizes that the situation is very serious for the Church of France. Desperate fight with the enemies from without, division more dangerous and fatal within-those are the perils of the present hour. What will to-morrow bring us? Such is the anguishing question which we ask.

Mgr. Turinas, Bishop of Nancy, answers the question in the most pessimistic way possible: "A few years more and Oatholicism, if events go on at the same rate, will be dead in France." Such is the thesis of the bishop's latest pamphlet, which has created a real sensation: "The Perils of Faith and Discipline in the Ohurch of France at the Present Time." The vehement writer sees more than the outward signs of decrease. The faith of the Church is in danger because of the" Prot· estant incursions" into the still loyal Roman clergy. Several high dignitaries of the Roman Ohurch have written lately words which must fill ultramontane Catholics with surprise and indignation. "The studies of the young clergy," writes Bishop Lacroix, "are no more in accord with the requirements of modern society." "Our theology," writes Bishop Latty, of OhaJons, "needs an entire remodeling in many of its parts. It does not ring true to the ears and minds of the men of our day. Why persist in speaking to them as they did in the University of Salamanca? "

Tracts full of the spirit of the time are secretly circulating among the young clergy. Some of the young priests are republican, among others the old Gallican spirit has again been awakened. M. J. de Bonnefon writes in the Journal (December 31, 1901): The question is not whether we shall separate from Rome; it is whether the Church of France will again enjoy the liberties which honored her for ten centuries. The time has come for the French government to reestablish the National Church of Gregoire de Tours, of Hilaire de Poitiers. It would not be a schism, it would prevent one. A Church united with Rome must not be a slave to the Roman offices.

Will a Gallic schism ever take place? Will the Roman Church of France ever reform itself? God only knows! Mgr. Mignot, Archbishop of Albi, does not believe it, but the reason of his incredulity, as given to the pope, is very sad: " What do you think of the schism?" asked the pope. "I think that, in the conditions in which we are now, a schism is improbable," was the archbishop's reply. "Do you know," interrupted Leo XIII., "that a schism like that of Luther or Henry VIII. would be a terrible thing in France just now P"

* Revue du Clerge li'ranr;ais, January 1, 1902.

THE REL~GIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

"For a schism to be feasible," said Mgr. Mignot, "the people would need to be profoundly religious and capable of being intere8ted in such questions. "

So the only bulwark of the Roman Church in France is the indifference and infidelity of the people! * But the encouraging fact remains that many priesJ"s and bishops are beginning to understand that a knowledge of the Holy Scriptures is necessary to a true Ohristian life. It was an altogether new feature in the Ohurch of France when, in February last, there was held, with the approbation of the Oardinal Archbishop of Paris, Mgr. Richard, a "Oongress of the Gospel." The resolutions that it adopted are remarkably interesting: 1st. That Catholics who consider the Gospel a means of realizing every progress, even from the social and national point of view, form the habit of reading every day a portion of the New Testament to all people living in their house, children and servants included.

2d. That it take hold of every opportunity of studying the Gospel at home, at school, at catechism, at meetings, etc.

3d. That Catholics adopt the custom of giving the Gospel as a wedding and first communion gift.

4th. That every Sunday the Gospel be read in vernacular at every mass in every parish.

Since the time when the late Mgr. d'Hulst, an eminent bishop, was giving the Protestant countries as an example to Oatholics in favor of the use of the Bible, never in France had such "Protestant" words been heard in a Roman congress. God grant that they may bear fruit!

From what has been stated, it is easy to understand how wonderful are the present opportunities for evangelical work in France. It was not very long ago that France enjoyed for the first time fnII religions liberty. During the first years of the republic the government was in the hands of the clerical faction, and nothing much could be done in evangelization. Several societies were at work: the Evangelical Society of Geneva, the Evangelical Society of France, the McOall Mission. By far the largest of all was the Oentral Society of Evangelization, whose field of action and importance has wonderfully increased during the last ten years. t It is carrying on an evangelistic work among established Protestant churches and a missionary work among Catholics. Pastors are working in the large industrial cities of the north: Rouen, Lille, Roubaik, Tourcoing, Saint Quentin, and among the miners of Pas de Calais. Through that missionary work many • Ch. Merle d·Aubigne. Gospel Echoes, May, 1902.

t The C. S. E., founded in 1847, supports"now about one hundred and fifty churches, with one hundred and eighty pastors or evangelists, a preparatory school of theology in Paris, and a seminary for evangelists. It sends chaplains for our soldiers in French cOlonies (Tonkin, Algeria, etc.), and spends about four hundred and seventy-five thousand francs a year.

victims of the saloons have been reached and redeemed. Many a drunkard's wife thanks God daily because the husband is now a man and no more a brute. But in the hard fight against unbelief and immorality it is one by one that brands are plucked out of the fire.

In the country towns we are to face an altogether different state of things. One of the secretaries of the Oentral Society of Evangelization says: We are steadily gaining ground on Roman Catholicism, especially in the agricultural districts, where the people, while they are disgusted with the teaching and the conduct of the priests, feel the need for religious instruction. A magnificent field of work is opening itself up to us in those vast regions of Northern, Central, and Southwestern France. The worker in the factory and the townsman is difficult to influence, because he is either dependent on the rich Roman Catholics or is allied to socialism, and often to infidelity; but the intelligent peasant is ready for Gospel teaching because he is religious and withal independent.

In many places Oatholic villages are calling a Protestant evangelist to preach to them the pure Gospel of Ohrist. In several regions, Gel's, Oorreze (at Madranges, for example), Auvergne, Perigord, etc;, there is in many villages a real movement toward Protestantism. People are disgusted to see priests making money with holy things, and they would slip into absolute unbelief-out of hatred for what they call the religion of money-if Protestantism could not show them that it is possible to be a Ohristian without being a Roman Oatholic. In many places small congregations are organized, small or large cnurches are built. "Our earnest desire," says the secretary of the Oentral Society, "is to enter into all those fields which already are 'white for the harvest,' and to carry away many sheaves for the glory of God. Already we are finding more and more support in our churches for this great work, and our budget is increasing from year to year with rapid strides-317,000 francs in 1892, 475,000 francs in 1901."

It is our sincere belief that there is no better agent for the reform of the Roman Ohurch than our evangelistic societies. Rome will reform only when she feels that she is losing the ear of the people and is threatened with being replaced by another. We who evangelize Roman Oatholics may seem to be doing a work of separation and schism; in reality we are working for the unity of the Ohurch, for the great end pointed out by our Lord: "That they be one, even as we are one."

When night is falling upon the country, stars appear one by one. Each gives only a dim and uncertain light, but shining together they allow the pilgrim to see his way through the hills till the dawn breaks. Small are our young evangelical congregations, but they are many, and by and by they will show to Frallce the way to Ohrist, our Lord.

1903J AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

A GROUP OF BAKETE IN THE VILLAGE OF KASENGA, NEAR LUEBO AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D.

The little river steamer brought me and three companions up the Kongo River into the Kassai River, and then up the Lulula River to Luebo. The passengers had been landed with their trunks, packages and bales on the little beach, and then the steamer turned and vanished. As we saw this, the only tie binding us to civilization, pass out ofsight, a darkness of loneliness such as could be felt seemed to settle upon us. There stood our trunks marked with all sorts of labels, tracing the journey all the way from the home land, and carry ing us back in thought, step by step, through the whole long distance of ten thousand miles to friends we had left behind. That chalkmark was placed there by the custom-house official at Matadi; that label tells of the steamer that brought ns from Liverpool; that yellow strip indicates the hotel at Liverpool; that big" S" recalls the Paris, of the American Line, and the red label of Westcott's Express bespeaks New York City; while the white card with the name and address reflects the dear face and thoughtfulness of the kind friend who so carefully pasted it on just before we left home, now ten thousand miles away. No more steamers for months to come, no telegraph wires, no telephones, no hope of news or of an opportunity to send word to those loved ones left behind. We were cut off, as completely cut off, from civilization as if we had just landed on the moon.

The chattering monkeys and the screaming parrots seemed to mock us as we turned to the natives for sympathy and companionship. As hundreds of half-dressed chocolate-colored men and women

gathered around us, all talking at once in high-pitched voices, in a tongue as unintelligible as the chatter of the monkeys or the scream of the parrot, our hearts sank within us, and we longed-oh! how we longed-for home. It was a case of acute nostolgia accentuated. But we had not come so far to spend our time in bemoaning our lot, so we turned to tackle the problems confronting us.

No stentorian voice of hotel porter called out his hostelry, nor blue-capped boarding-house boy his summer rates; there were no furnished rooms" to let," no flats to hire. The lumber for the homes was still growing in the forest, and the clay for the walls still undug. The cutting of the poles, the framing of the house, the application of the clay, and the thatching of the roof with grass occupied the first few months.

We had come to teach these people the truths of the Gospel, to uplift and civilize them. Our hearts were filled with love and our minds were stored with thoughts: here were the people, but between them and us arose an almost impassable barrier in the shape of our ignorance of their language, and a total inability on their part to understand a word of our English. Evidently the first thing to do was to acquire a knowledge of the prevailing mode of conveying thought. Many were the disappointments and trials, many were the mistakes; but by dint of hard work and with a determination never to give in, a slow but sure advance was made; words were learned, sentences acquired, rules formulated, and "Grammatical Rules and Vocabulary" evolved.

The People-Their Language and Dress The natives of Central Africa, divided into many tribes, are often designated as the Bantu people. But this conveys no real intelligence whatever, as' the word bantu, being the plural of muntu (a person) means" people," so in calling them" Bantu people" we merely say "People people." All nouns in the Central African language are composed of roots and prefixes. These prefixes can be arranged into about ten classes, and into one or another of these classes every noun finds its proper place. In the first class we haye the prefixes" Mu " in the singular and" Ba" in the plural. This class consists of those nouns only which refer to persons, and thus we have from the root "ntu" Mu-ntu, a person; and Ba-ntu, people. Very often the prefixes are used without the root to express the whole word. This is especially true in naming tribes, and thus we have Ba luba, Ba keti, Ba kuba, Ba kalulua, Ba kambuya, and so forth. In speaking of one person in any one of the tribes we should say a Mu luba, or a Mu kete. In pronouncing these names at least two things must be considered: first, all the vowels have the sounds given them in the Italian alphabet-a being as a in father, e as a in fate, i as e in fear; and, secondly, every

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

vowel ends a syllable. Thus in the word Bakalulua we have Ba-ka.. Iu-In-a, which means ba people, lea of, lulua river or "the river people "-i.e., those living near the river.

These Bakalulua are the people with whom I was mostly acquainted. They are not black like the coast negro, nor are they like them in other respects. They are unique, and by a prominent writer have been named" Negroid," but that no more describes them than tabloid describes a table. 1'heyare of a rich chocolate color, and have small feet and small hands, straight noses and" quite regular features. In stature they differ greatly, according to the tribe to which A SCENE IN THE VILLAGE OF THE BAKAMBUYA The Bakambuya are the pot-makers for all the natives for miles around Luebo. Some of the pots arc shown in the foreground they belong. The Bakalulua are quite diminutive, many of the women being less than four feet six inches tall, and rarely does a man exceed five feet in height. The Bakete come next in stature, and -so on to the Bakuba, who have fine physiques. But the people whose chief is Nzapo-zap,* and who are erroneously called the" Nzapo-zap people," excel all others in beauty of form. Black Adonises are they. Each tribe has its own peculiar tribal mark-a sort of tattoo, or series of cicatrices, made by cutting the skin with a small knife and then rubbing in dirt to make the scar promi.nent. One can tell at a glance to what tribe a native belongs when once he has learned the different marks.

Natnre, always so lavish in her gifts, excels herself in the tropics.

"See frontispiece.

The trees are clothed perpetually in robes of beautiful green, even to the boles, around whose naked forms the vines entwine, and, putting forth their leaves, encase them in emerald costumes. The plumage of the birds reflects the priem's colors, the leopard glories in his spots, and even the snakes are pretty in their ugliness. To the natives Nature has given fine physiques and beautiful skins, so that in their nudity they resemble, as Sir Henry Johnson says," antique bronze statues," and they seem content to leave Nature unadorned as far as possible, and wear no unnecessary clothing. The little they do wear is manufactured from the palm leaf or frond.

A native climbs up seventy or eighty feet, and cuts from the top of the palm-tree the unfolding new leaf, or frond. Taking it home, he dexterously splits off a layer from the under side of the leaf, and, tear- ing this into shreds, he weaves it into cloth. His primitive loom con- sists of two sticks of wood, suspended by cords from the roof of his shed, holding the upper ends of the warp, while a stationary piece of wood, corresponding in length to the two upper ones, serves to hold the warp at the bottom. The shuttle consists of a stick of polished mahogany about three feet long, having an open eye at the end. When weaving he passes this stick between the threads of the warp, and, catching the threads of the woof i"n the eye, he pulls it through and forces it close to the other threads by two or three quick blows with the stick. The size of the loom and of the cloth is determined by the lengths of the threads; these, corresponding to the length of the palm leaf, are never over three feet long. In making their dresses several styles are followed. First a belt is always worn in the shape of a string or cord around the waist. The dress of the women comlists of a piece of cloth, about eight inches wide and ten inches long, hung over . the belt in front, and a similar piece, as long again, for the back. The men use much more cloth in their suits. Several pieces are sewn together, and wound around and around the body and fastened with a belt. For special occasions, such as dances, many pieces are sewn together until a strip fifteen feet long is obtained. It is then dyed a deep red, and wound around the body and gathered in folds about the waist, making the dress stand out like that of a ballet-dancer.

All sorts of fashio.J1s prevail in dressing the hair. The women, as °a rule, shave their heads clean, while the men" do their hair up" in many fanciful designs. The women never wear any head-covering, but the men have small hats, the size and shape of an inverted saucer. These are fastened to their heads by iron or copper hat-pins, similar in design to those worn by the ladies of our land. No shoes and stockings are worn, but often one sees the legs and arms adorned with anklets and bracelets of beads or wire. The little shining chocolate cupids you see floating around are the children.

The men always carry a spear .in the hand, and strung across the

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

shoulder is the bow, the string of which is usually wound around the head, just at the top of the forehead. Hanging at the side, by a cord passed over'the shoulder, is a long, narrow, flat basket, in which are a dozen arrows, a pipe, a small quantity of tobacco, two fire-sticks, a fetish or two, a morsel of ill-smelling fish or meat, and a few pieces of dried manioc root. In his belt he wears a knife. The women are generally seen with a basket on the head and a hoe in the hand.

Their Food and Occupations The religion of Jesus Christ has done wonderful things for women.

In those lands only where the Ohristian religion prevails is woman placed on the high pedestal she deserves. In all heathen countries she is merely chattel, a beast of burden, a slave. In Africa she rises early, and, putting her basket on her head and taking her hoe, she goes off to cultivate the fields.

These are separated not by fences, but by narrow paths as effectual as high board barriers. A woman A HOUSE OF THE BAKAMBUYA never encroaches on her neighbor's land. The laws of meum and tuum Bent sticks covered with large leaves. The hut is circular are known and kept.

Large fields of peanuts are grown, and Borne corn and millet _seed are raised, but the princip1e crop is that of cassava or manioc. From this is obtained the flour of which their bread is made. The cassava plant grows to a height of four or five feet, and the leaves are cooked and eaten as greens. In order to insure a perpetual supply of this important food product, the women always begin at one side of the field, and after digging up a sufficient number of roots, they break up the stems of the plant into pieces about a foot long and insert them in the ground, where they begin immediately to grow, so that when she has gone quite over the field she can begin again at the starting-place. These roots, which are similar in size and shape to the forearm, minus the hand, contain hydrocyanic acid, and experience has doubtless taught the natives to bury them in streams of rum~ing water for a time before using them, in order to wash ou~ the poison.

When taken from the water they are in a state of partial decay and the outer thick brown skin peels off very readily, leaving a white, com- pact, sour, ill-smelling substance. It is then dried hard in the sun,

after which it will keep indefinitely if not exposed to moisture. Besides tilling the soil, the women have to provide all the wood for cooking purposes, bring all the water from the spring, Which is generally down in a deep valley half a mile from the village, care for the children, and do all the cooking. They have but one regular meal each day, and this is partaken of early in the evening. About four o'clock every afternoon the women return from the fields laden with baskets of firewood. The large wooden mortars are brought forth, and soon from all parts of the village comes the thump, thump, thump of the heavy wooden pestles, telling of the converting into flour the many dried roots preparatory to cooking the evening meal. The flour being ready, the water is brought and small fires made before each home, bringing the men, some from their palavers, some from the woods, where they have been hunting, some from the smithies, and some from their afternoon naps; Separating into families, they congregate around these fires.

Let us watch the scene. A little apart from the fire, around which the men of the Iamily are sitting, telling over the incidents of the day, are three large stones. One of the women takes a few embers from before the bare feet of the men and soon kindles a fire between the stones. From her house she gets a large earthenware bowl, which she fills with water and places on the stones over the fire. She jokes with the men while the water is being brought to a boiling state; then all her thoughts are turned to the proper cooking of the meal, for if not rightly served her lord and master kicks it over and likely smashes the pot over her head. When the water dances merrily in the pot she stirs into it by the handful the prepared flour, which immediately thickens like starch. She adds more of the flour, until in her judgment enough has been added; then she removes the pot from the fire and sets it on the ground. Sitting down in front of it, with her feet drawn up so that the pot is between her knees, she winds some pieces of banana leaves around the edge to keep it from burning, and deftly holds the pot with the great toes of her feet, and stirs and stirs the mass into a homogeneous whole. While she is doing this another woman brings forth a bowl-shaped half of a large gourd, greases it with palm oil, and brings it near. The mass of dough-like material is then transferred from the pot to the gourd, and by a few dexterous turns is converted into a ball of orange-colored bread about as large as a man's head. This is served before the men in the gourd. At the same time another woman has busied herself in preparing a savory gravy by cooking together a handful of grasshoppers and crickets, a dozen or ~o of large white grubs, and a handful of caterpillars. This also is placed before the men, and the meal begins. All help themselves from the common dish. A small portion of the soft, dough-like bread is broken off and placed in the palm of the hand, and worked into a

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

ball by the use of the thumb of the other hand. Then it is dipped in the gravy, the head is thrown back, the mouth opened, and the ball dropped in-it disappears without any mastication. The fingers are then licked clean and another mouthful prepared. At the close of the meal a gourd full of palm wine is passed around, and each one in turn takes a drink, and with a grunt all arise and leave the women alone to eat what is left.

,The boys eat with the men, but the little girls, no matter how hungry, have to wait and eat with the women folks.

We have often been invited to partake of this evening meal, but could not quite overcome our aversion to the lack of spoons and forks. We might have swallowed the worms and bugs, but drew a line at the mixture after a dozen tongue-licked hands had stirred it up. Shortly after the meal they all MULUMBU NKUSU AND HIS WIFE retire. The houses are rather neat one-story He is the under-chief of Nzapo-zap, and henchman of structures, about six the Kongo State. He stands six fe~t seven inches in feet square, six feet high his bare feet. He is a cannibal, and in a recent raid killed eighty men, eating some of them at the eaves, and seven feet high at the gables. They are made of poles covered with mats of palm leaves. Along the back of the inside is a pile of fire-wood, occupying at least one-third of the space.

At the end is a rough bed of sticks about six inches up from the ground, on which is spread a mat. A little wooden pillow serves as a head-rest, while the loin-cloth takes the place of sheets"and bedding.

In the center an open fire burns all night, filling the house with a smoke such as none but a native could stand. If a man has more than one wife, he builds other houses to accommodate them. The men weave all the cloth and make all the dresses, even mending the torn ones and patching the holes. In every village is one or two smithies; the smith, called a rnutudi or kasonga, is also a chief. With a crude pair of bellows, a miniature anvil, a tongs made of a split bamboo stick, and a very small stock of club-shaped hammers he does

wonderful work. The iron is procured from the beds of the rivers in small nuggets of almost pure metal. This is shaped into knives, spears, axes, arrow-heads, and farming implements.

Another class of men are the salt-makers. 'l'hey burn the banana leaves and certain grasses, and collecting the ashes, place them in a large funnel, very ingeniously made from the large banana leaves; through this they percolate water, and then evaporate the filtered water by boiling, obtaining a fairly white salt cQmposed of a very small amount of chloride of sodium and a very large amoUJ:)t of chlorate of potash and other salts. Prior to the advent of the traders and the' missionaries this was the only salt they had to satisfy the natural craving of a vegetable-eating people.

The men are also great hunters and fishers, using the net both on land and in the streams. In trapping the smaller animals they stretch the nets for many feet in a semicircle, and then a hundred or more men go shouting and thrashing through the woods, driving the game against the barrTers of network, while another set of men alollg the line of the net shoot with their bows or kill with their spears all they can. The larger anim:als, such as the elephant and the hippopotamus, are caught in pitfalls or spring traps, or shot to death by poisoned arrows.

Another industry in which the men engage is the gathering of palm wine, a non-intoxicating drink when fresh, and quite nourishing. Since the advent of the trader many of the men make their living by collecting the rubber from the Landolphia guineensis, a vine which grows wild all through Africa. The rubber tree is exceedingly scarce.

HOW TO INTEREST THE INDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS* A STUDY OF THE TURNING.POINTS IN THE CAREERS OF GREAT MISSIONARIES TO FOREIGN LANDS BY BELLE M. BRAIN The supreme object of every missionary organization should be to interest those not interested in world-wide missions, and to increase the interest of those already enlisted in the work. Yet there were scores of missionary societies in the United States last year that failed to add a sin~e name to the roll of those soundly converted to the missionary cause.

This deplorable state of affairs was largely due to the fact that • This topic is an excellent one for use on a missionary program. It is appropriate for any missionary meeting, but especially so for the missionary concert or a conference on missions. In introducing the topic, let the leader to whom it hag been assigned speak briefly of the importance of interesting those not interested in missions, and follow it with instances of how great missionaries were led to devote their Jives to the work. Then let him call on those present to tell, in' a sentence or two. how they first became interested, and close with an appeal to all present to try to interest at least one person in missions during the coming year.-B. ll. B, .

HOW TO INTEREST THE JNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS

, comparatively few missionary workers put forth individual effort for those not interested in miasions. Believers in Ohrist are not, as a rule, won en masse / neither are believers in missions. In both cases they are best "hand-picked." Ohristians are frequently urged to keep- prayer-lists of those they hope to win to Ohrist. Missionary workers would do well to keep similar lists of those they hope to interest in missions. If each worker would win one other worker to the cause each year, the evangelization of the world would soon be an accom- plished fact. The question of how to interest individuals in missions is there- fore one of vital importance to every missionary worker. In no way can so much light be thrown upon the subject as by studying the lives oj' great missionaries and noting what sent them to the foreign field. What interested individuals in the past will give the best clue to what will interest them in the future. Alexander Duff, the pioneer of higher education in India, owed his first interest in missions to pictures of idols shown him by his father on Sunday afternoons. 'Tho but four years old, his young heart was so stirred with compassion for the heathen who worshiped such hideous things that the impression never left him. This early interest was intensified in his student days by the lectures of Ohalmers and the addresses of the great missionary pioneers, Morrison and Marsden. Alexander. Mackay, whom Stanley pronounced th€ greatest mis- f sionary since Livingstone, also became interested in early childhood. The stories of missionary heroism related to him by his mother, and the map of Africa on which his father traced the journeys of Living- stone then in progress, fi,red his young heart with missionary zeal. His thought was later turned to the foreign field by the" Life 'of Patte- son" and the report of a lecture on Madagascar sent him by his sister; but the immediate cause of his giving his life to Africa was the appeal of Stanley for missionaries for Uganda. Eliza Agnew's purpose to become a missionary was formed while at school in New York City, when but eight years old. One day dur- ing the geography lesson the teacher pointed out the Isle of France on the map, and told the children not to forget it, for Harriet Newell, one of his former pupils, was buried there. As he told the story of her sweet young life and early death, Eliza Agnew's heart was so deeply touched that she decided then and there that when she grew to womanhood she "would go as a missionary to tell the heathen about Jesus." The first flame of missionary zeal kindled in the heart of William Oarey was the result of giving daily lessons in geography in his little school at Moulton. As he studied the map of the world, with its vast regions lying in spiritual darkness, his heart was overwhelmed, and he

began to gather information about various heathen lands. A copy of Cook's" Voyages" falling into his hands about this time, fanned the flame and fed the growing impulse, until his whole mind became absorbed with the thought of preaching Christ to all the world.

Writing an essay on missions made John Ludwig Krapf, the great African explorer, a missionary. When about fourteen years of age the principal of the school which he attended read to the pupils a pamphlet on the spread of Christianity in heathen lands. Never before had young Krapf heard anything of missions, but the subject took such a hold upon his mind that he at once asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary and go to the heathen?" This question was answered in the affirmative, and shortly after he offered himself as a missionary student at Basel.

Adoniram Judson, David Livingstone, John Scudder, Henry Martyn, and Samuel Marsden became missionaries as a result of reading missionary literature. Buchanan's" Star of the East," telling of missionary work in India, changed the whole course of Judson's life, and led him to give up the pleasant prospect of an assistant pastorate in Boston for the hardships of a missionary career in foreign lands. Gutzlaff's "Appeal in Behalf of China" falling into the hands of David Livingstone, led him to offer himself for work in the Middle Kingdom, but the Opium War blocked the way, and Robert Moffat. won him for Africa. A little tract, entitled "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions, and the Ability and Duty of the Churches Respecting Them," loaned him by one of his lady patients, led Dr. Scudder, the first medical missionary from America, to give up his lucrative practise in New York City and go to Ceylon.

Jonathan Edwards' "Life of David Brainerd" sent Henry Martyn to India. Previous to this his heart had been deeply stirred by the missionary sermons of his pastor, the Rev. Charles Simeon, but it was the self-denying life and heroic labors of the "Missionary of the Wilderness" that gave him courage to break the dearest ties of earth and bury himself in a heathen land. This same "Life of Brainerd" was also the means of inspiring Samuel Marsden to undertake his great work for New Zealand. While sailing across the seas to take up his heavy task as chaplain to the convicts of New South Wales, he read the story of Brainerd's work. So deep was the impression made that, in addition to his appointed duties, he began to work for the Maoris also.

John Williams, like Henry Martyn, owed his first interest in missions to his pastor, the Rev. Matthew Wilks, whose faithful sermons on the subject stirred his very soul. When an appeal came for helpers he responded eagerly, and at the age of twenty-one sailed away to the island field where he was to earn the title" Apostle of the South Seas" and win a martyr's crown.

i903] HOW TO INTEREST THE iNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS i03

Two famous missionaries, Fidelia :Fiske and John Ooleridge Patteson, decided to go the foreign field while listening to the addresses of returned missionaries. Miss Fiske's interest dated back to the departure of her uncle, Pliny Fiske, for the Holy Land, when she was but three years old, and at Mount Holyoke she had come under Mary Lyon's magnetic influence, but it was the appeal of Dr. Perkins that led her to offer herself for Persia. Bishop Patteson's interest also began at an early age through hearing stories of missionary heroism related in his home. But it was while at Eton that he first heard God's voice calling him to the foreign field. One Sunday afternoon, in company with his fellow-students, he went to hear Bishop Selwyn tell of his work in the Southern Seas. As he listened to the burning words of the great missionary he determined to follow in his steps. Twelve years later he accompanied him to his distant field.

Trying to persuade others to go as missionaries-working for missions, it migllt be called-led Hans Egede and Melinda Rankin to become missionaries themselves. From the day tha.t Hans Egede found an old book containing the chronicles of the long-lost colony of Eric the Red, he began to urge upon his countrymen the duty of sending missionaries to Greenland. But by and by, perceiving that it did not look well for him to urge others to go while he remained at home, he determined to undertake the work himself. After the close of the Mexican War, Miss Rankin tried in vain, by the use of tongue and pen, to arouse the churches of the United States to a sense of their duty to the Mexicans. But at last she was led to exclaim: "God helping me, I'll go myself 1"

It was giving to missions that won Oyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert Oollege, to the missionary cause. The turning-point in his career dates back to an annual muster day-always a great holiday in his New England home-when, after a hard struggle, he dropped into a missionary box, for the education of a heathen boy, the whole of seven cents, given him by his mother to spend as he pleased. In consequence of his generosity he was obliged to go without his dinner. Long years after he declared, in his quaint way, that he " came out of that missionary box," and with him five other missionaries who went to his church and dropped pennies into this self-same box.

Robert Morrison and James Gilmour are notable examples of men who became great missionaries, not as a result of any striking external incident, but simply from a desire to obey the" Last command of Christ." The study of their Bibles made them missionaries. The pole-star of Morrison's life was duty, and it was a solemn sense of his duty to his Lord, and his duty to the hea.then that led him to devote his life to Ohina. Gilmour's decision was made during his college course. Two questions demanded an answer-how to serve God and where. In response to the first, he entered the ministry; in

response to the second, he b~came a missionary. Oommon sense, he says, told him to go wheTe the work was most abundant and laborers most scarce. "But," he adds, "I go as a missionary, not that I may follow the dictates of common sense, but that I may obey that command of Ohrist, 'Go into all the world and preach.' "

John G. Paton, whose autobiography has sent many a missionary to the field, attribu tes his interest in missions to the prayers of his father and mother at the family altar. When he decided to become a missionory, they said to him: "When you were given to us, we laid you upon the altar, our first born, to be consecrated, if God 'saw fit, as a missionary of the cross, and it has been our constant prayer that you might be prepared, qualified, and led to this very decision."

Some Practical Lessons There are many lessons to be learned from this study of the impelling forces that led noble men and earnest women to choose foreign missions as a life-work. First, there is the practical lession of how to interest others. The instances given show that hearts are touched and impulses implanted in many different ways. Pictures, books, maps, stories, sermons; tracts, addresses, writing missionary papers, doing missionary work, giving missionary money, studying the Bible, prayer-each in turn was the means, under God, of sending one or more great workers to the field.

The same means used by Ohristian workers of to-day will, with GoJ's blessing, produce similar results. This was proved by the testimonies given at the Ohio State Ohristian Endeavor Oonvention, held last autumn in Zanesville. At a conference conducted by tIte writer the young people were ask to tell, very briefly, what first interested them in missions. A large number of responses were given, among them the following: "Writing missionary papers and studying missions in a study class." "Helping to support a boy in a mission school." "Realizing God's love for all mankind." " Fulfilling the dying request of my mother to see that her missionary money was paid." "The infiuence of my teacher at school. who was preparing to go to the foreign land where she is now at work." "Reading missionary periodicals that came into our home." "Writing a paper on child widows in India." "Coming into contact with missionaries from the field." "A course of lectures delivered by Dr. Schaff at Lane Seminary." "Reading missionary letters received by a neighbor." "Contact with Student Volunteers." "Hearing missionary addresses at conventions."

Then there is the lesson of individual responsibility. It is worthy of note that the majority of these great missionaries received their inspiration by: contact with some one soul ablaze with missionary zeal. The lives of Paton, Mackay, Duff, and Hamlin teach the duty and responsibility of parents in the home, those of Martyn and Williams

THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

the privilege and power of the pastor in the pulpit. The experiences of Eliza Agnew and Dr. Krapf reveal opportunities little dreamed of that are open to the school-teacher who is faithful to his Lord. The calls of· Patteson and Judson, Marsden, Livingstone, and Scudder give a hint of the tremendous influence exerted by missionary writers and speakers, and, above all, by the returned missionary from the field.

The susceptibility of the child mind to receive life-impres~ions is another lesson that must not be overlooked.. Miss Fiske was only three years old, and Dr. Duff but four, when their interest in missions began, and Eliza Agnew formed her life-purpose at the age of eight. Sunday-school teachers, Junior workers, and leaders of children's mission bands should keep this constantly in mind.

Still another lesson is the lesson of encouragement. Missionary workers are prone to be discouraged because so little fruit appears as the result of all their toil. Yet seed faithfully sown, and caref]111y watered by prayer, will sooner or later yield an abundant harvest and receive a rich reward. The parents, teachers, pastors, writers, and speakers who so deeply impressed the strol?g youn'g souls of earlier days little knew what great results were to come from their humble efforts. Nor do you. If you are faithful to your trust God may use you to inspire some soul to do a work in the future as great and as glorious as any that was wronght in the past.

THE YOUNG 'MEN OF CHINA BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI Editorial Secretary of the Y. 111. C. A. of China, Korea, and Hongkong China is commonly known as a nation which worships the past. All power is supposed to be in the hands of the old men. This has been'true of China for many centuries, and in a sense is still true. Confucius, however, was able, as long ago as he lived, to realize that, after all, the future of a nation depends on its young men. He said: "Fear not the old, but fear the young." If ever his injunction ought to be heeded, that time is at present. The destiny of New China is in the hands of her young men.

The great reform movement which began so auspiciously five years ago, and was so suddenly nipped in the bud in the autumn of 1898, was . a movement of young men. A group of young men, who had learned something of the power of Western civilization, gathered themselves around the young emperor and influenced him to issue edicts which overturned educational schemes that had been in existence for ages, and converted temples into colleges. Altho this promising movement was doomed to sudden defeat, yet its defeat was only temporary. Since

the Boxer cataclysm of two years ago there have been many sure signs of the reviving of the reform spirit. It is among the young men that the enthusiastic agitators of reform are to be found; and altho as yet they have but little power, their influence is steadily grow- ing, and is sure some day to be in the ascendant.

As early as 1891 the missionaries of Shanghai realized the need for the organization of a work distinctly for young men in that great metropolis. They drew up a strong petition, which was sent to the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, urging that a man be sent to Shanghai to undertake the work of organizing a movement among the Chinese and foreign young men. About the same time an equally strong appeal from Peking was also sent to the same committee. In response to these appeals the writer was sent to China in the year 1895, by the International Committee, to give his life to reaching the young men of China. At that time the recent establishment of a large government university at Tientsin, and the existence, at the same port, of several technical government institutions, led me to begin work in Tientsin. Two and a half years later two other men were sent out. Mr. Robert R. Gailey was appointed to take charge of the work at Tientsin, and Mr. Robert E. Lewis to organize the work in Shanghai. In the meantime there had sprung up in the colleges of China a College Young Mens' Christian Association movement, including some thirty-five associations. The writer was called upon to give his energies to the development of this college work, and Mr. Lewis was temporarily requested to assist in organizing and conserving the large work in the college field. It was not possible, therefore, until late in 1899, for him. to begin to give his thought and time to the Shanghai field; since that time there has sprung up in Shanghai a large and promising work for young men. One thousand and fifty members in the Foreign, Chinese City, Chinese Students, and Japanese Departments attest the interest of the young men in the enterprise. Good-sized buildings have been rented, and large sums of money raised locally are expended annually in the carrying on of the work.

The association in Tientsin was, of course, wiped out by the Boxer uprising, but it has recently risen out of its ashes. Fully one hundred and thirty wide-awake young business men are banded together in the Ohinese city association at that point, and are giving themselves enthusiastically to the work of saving the young men of that port.

A similar work among the Chinese young men of Hongkong, under the leadership of Mr. Walter J. Southam, has grown up within the last eight months. In February, 1902, a vigorous association was formed with over one hundred young men in it, a large proportion of whom are "Christians, who have the highest interests of the work at heart.

1903J THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

Taking Ohina, as a whole, city associatio~s have been established at six important centers. There are forty-four college associations in eight different provinces. The total membership of these college and city associations is fully two thousand five hundred.

Mr. F. S. Brockman, who has been studying the Ohinese language for over three years, is now serving as the representative of the General Oommittee in the work of general administration. Mr. P. L. Gillett's arrival in Korea, as the secretary at Seoul, has increased the force of foreign secretaries to six, but the number ought to be doubled at once, in order to make possible entering the doors that are already wide open.

The purpose of this movement is to inspire and direct the young men of China, Korea, and Hongkong in their efforts to help and save their fellow young men. The leaders who have come from the West have come only to adapt and introduce methods which have been tested and approved by the most successful associations of the West. They come to spread a self-supporting and self-propagating enterprise. The movement is distinctly a movement of the young men of East Asia for the young men of East Asia. It is the privilege of the young men of the West to contribute something at the outset toward launching the enterprise, but if the enterprise is to be a permanent one and a successful one, it must from the first be a movement that belongs to the young men of Ohina, Korea, and Hongkong themselves. The field which lies before this movement is one of tremendous significance. Great difficulties are to be overcome; but it is already yielding a most encouraging fruitage, which betokens a wealth of possibilities. This field falls into three different sections. In the first place, there are one hundred and twenty-five colleges of Western learning, under missionary or government control, where at least ten thousand students are pursuing modern courses of education. In but forty-four of these have associations as yet been formed. In many of the remainder there are great difficulties to be met before a work can be organized. But we feel that as a movement we have a right to claim this entire field as a legitimate field of influence for the associations. In the second place, there are twelve large cities, with a total population of eight million souls, where city associations might be formed immediately and with assured success. In all of these cities there are groups of earnest Christian men who would form the nuclei for the active membership of the associations. It is absolutely essential that there be a secretary from the West to reside at each one of these cities in order to be able to guide the work along safe and successful channels. In the third place, one-fifth of all students of the world are to be found in the one million literati of Ohina. They have an influence which no other class has. They control thought, they even control the government. They have been suddenly awakened to a sense of their need-at least, to a sense of their lack of certain things

which go to make natio'ns successful. They are seeking light; they know not what light they want; they have a vague idea that light can be found somehow through contract with the once-despised foreigner. It is for us, as an association movement, to take them in this hour of their darkness and sense of need, and lead them forth by the hand into the Kingdom of light and life. What field in any other part of the world is fuller of opportunities and possibilities than this field?

One of the chief secrets of the success of the association move~ ment in the West has been the emphasis which has been placed upon vigilant supervision and aggressive / but wise extension. This is regarded as absolutely essential in the work at home. It is even more essential here in the East, where not only the movement is new, but where the conditions also are new. The movement has, therefore, entrusted the direction of its work to a General Committee, composed of twenty-four men of wide experience and of iritimate acquaintance with the Far East. Through the agents and agencies employed by this committee the associations are kept in constant and helpful touch with each other, and with the movement as a whole. Four lines of effort are employed by the committee in carrying on its work of organization, supervision, and extension. In the first place, a large correspondence is conducted with the associations and their leaders, both in the Chinese and in the English languages. In the second place, books, pamphlets, and periodicals adapted to the needs of young men in the Far East are published. In the third place, the officers of the different associations are trained for the more efficient performances of their duties by being brought together in conferences and conventions. In the fourth place, the associations are constantly kept in touch with the best methods by frequent visitation on the part of foreign and native secretaries.

We are dealing with leaders. One leader may count for as much as ten thousand who are led. In the New Asia, which is rapidly developing, the new leaders are to be found among two classes of young men. The young men who live in the large port cities are the leaders in the fast-developing commerce of New Asia. The young men who are in its colleges and among the literati are the leaders in the changing politics of New China. The fact that we are dealing with these two classes of men shows the significance of the field in which we are working. The fact that we are aiming not at education nor even at reform, but at the actual transformation of character, shows the significance of the work to which God has called us. The prayers of the Christian world are needed that this movement may be true to its opportunities, true to its principles, and true to the God who has called it into being.

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS BY REY. A. D. REILL, M.B., C.M., YEN-SHAN, CHINA Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1896- Out of the bitter trial of martyrdom and persecution our Chinese Christians have come triumphantly, and out of the still greater trial of the year that followed, when they have necessarily been much neglected, with preachers killed, missionaries away, older Christians, deacons, etc., almost exterminated, and opportunities for revenge, extortion, and extravagant claims for compensation-out of this even more searching trial they have come more clean-handed and with a more Chri&tlike spirit than we could have dared to hope. Over two hundred and thirty of our Christians were cruelly slain. Then the tide turned, and our Christians had the upper hand over the still unpunished murderers of their dearest friends; but not one Boxer suffered death or even injury at the hand' of our Christians. The spirit of many may be expressed in the simple words that I heard from the lips of one old man at Tsang Chou, who had suffered much for his faith. He said that he did not know much about Ohristianity, but he understood it to be a religion of long suffering under oppression and wrong. Jesus endured suffering much worse than any we can have to be bear, and not only bore it patiently Himself, but taught His disciples to do so likewise. 'l'his man was a poor, ignorant old chap, but he had imbibed a good deal of the Spirit of Christ.

In Yen Shan, in the province of Chih-li, the Christians suffered terribly, over two hundred being killed in Yen Shan city and county alone. We went over the desolate ruins of our compound and saw the place at the gate where our fine old preacher was killed with a few more of our Christian helpers. Their mangled bodies were thrown into the flames of the burning buildings, and the unconsumed remains were buried in the city wall near by. We also visited the public executing-ground for criminals, where forty of our Christians, if not m0t:e, were most cruelly done to death. Some were cuf into little pieces for fear of their raising from the dead, and the pieces were thrown onto fires lit for the purpose, the ashes being taken and thrown into the air. Others were left lying on the ground, no one daring to bury them, until the dDgs had devoured their remains, and the bits of bleached bones now lying about are quite undistinguishable. I picked up a bit of a lower jaw that looks as if it had been cut through by a sword-cut, and I photographed a dog which was gnawing a piece of human bone at the very time we were visiting the place. Numbers of Roman Catholics were killed at this place, and several Boxers have been executed there since.

There are many most interesting stories of our Christians'martyrdoms, escapes, and experiences. They all took place in the hottest

summer weather, and many wandered about for weeks, not daring to enter villages in the daytime, and dying from exposure to the broiling sun.

One poor fellow told me that by day he lay in a shallow ditch with the sun shining full on him out of a cloudless sky, while bands of Boxers paraded his village. To be found would mean certain death. At night he managed to get a little food and water, but at times he felt, while lying in that ditch, that even a horribly cruel death would be better than the agonies he had to endure.

The Boxers were so numerous in the district that it was extremely difficult to esoape from the disturbed area, espeoially as every traveler was open to suspioion. Three things helped to save them: first, the great height of the summer crops, sorghum and millet, which enabled people to go about without being seen from a distance; second, the proximity of the Shantung border, as in that provinet Yuan Shih K'ai was keeping the movement in check; and, third, the defeat and scattering of the Boxers in that district by General Mei and his soldiers and by the Mohammedans, who had had good cause to take the Boxers, and who wreaked a terrible revenge upon them for their brutal massacres of unprepared Mohammedan villagers. But for these three modifying causes it is difficult to see how any of our people could have escaped. One man got into an empty coffin in which there was a hole which let in air. It was in a room in his house, and he lay there a whole day while the Boxers came in and looked everywhere else to find him. He escaped by night. Another man dreamed that a voice spoke to him, telling him to rise and flee. He arose, but finding no one in the room, he went to sleep again. The voice came again with the same result. At the thIrd time he became alarmed, and, jumping up, fled away in the dark. He succeeded in getting through the Boxers, whom he afterward found were already surrounding his place. Others were killed there the next day, but he had been the special object of the Boxers' search. Like many of our younger men, he joined 'Yuan Shih K'ai's soldiers, and was soon promoted to a minor command. Nearly all our men who became soldiers seem to have rapidly reached positions of trust and some little authority.

This man was greatly impressed by another experience. He took away his little Testament with him, and the Boxers in another district to which he escaped stopped him to ask where he had come from, and insisted on searching him. They, however, failed to find the little Book which would have caused his immediate execution. Five of his kindred were killed and his wife was carried off by the Boxers, but recently returned. After his soldiering experiences he naturally imbibed somewhat of a military way of looking at things, and began on his return home to do as an individual what he might have been excused for aiding in as a soldier under authority. He extorted fines

from the Boxers who had looted and destroyed his place. But this could not be allowed by the church, as the example was too likely to be followed. So our young preacher there at once put him out of the church and made it known that he had done so. In this way the " extortion "-if such it should be called, where those fined had looted and destroyed without pity or limit-was checked, and the Christians kept well in hand. The poor fellow who was put out came to Murray with tears, saying he knew he had been wrong and asking to be reinstated. Murray told him to go back and prove his repentance in his village by his life there, and we should be only too glad to receive him back. So he went off cheerfully to try.

The stories told of some of the martyrs are almost incredible were it not that we know that they have been paralleled all down the ages, and that God is with His own. Our courier, a fine little Ulan called Fan, who had carried our letters between Yen shan, -T'sang Chou, and Tientsin for a long time, and who was the soul of thoroughness, loyalty, and honesty, was one of the heroes. He was remarkable for his. freedom from the national characteristic of money-loving, and had often refused extra pay and "tips," on the score that he had done nothing to deserve them. He was caught and placed in a deep hole, dug for the purpose, standing upright, but with his head below the level of the surrounding field. Earth was filled in np to his knees, and he was asked to recant, but refused. Then to his hips, but he still refused. Then to his chin, and a last offer made of life and liberty if he would deny his Master. The brave fellow again refused, and was therefore buried alive. I saw his wife and little boy-a jolly chap-only a short time ago. The wife is quite a superior sort of woman and is very plucky about her loss.

Our old Yen Shan gatekeeper was another whose death story. has been ascertained. He was an ugly, strange-looking mortal, and one would not have expected him to stand his ground as he did. The Boxers told him to sing and let them hear his skill. There, with the Boxers, sword in hand, standing around, he started cheerily in his tuneful spirit, but none too tuneful voice, to sing" He leadeth me, He leadeth me." They applauded. and told him to go ahead again, so he sang "Heaven is my Home" to the air of "Home, Sweet Home." Think of the wonderful strangeness of it all, and the nearness at that moment, in this far-off Chinese town, of the sweetness of heaven and the boundless darkness and cruelty of hell. He sang brightly to the end, and after a round of applause they did their worst; but it was a lamentable failure from their point of view, if they had only understood. They simply sent him into the presence of his waiting Lord to receive the" well done" that would gladden his soul forever.

I think the case that appealed to me most was that of a brightfaced, pretty young woman, who had recently been married into a

family which enthusiastically went over to the Boxers as a whole. She had been betrothed to this Boxer husband ever since her infancy, and altho she was one of the brightest and most hopeful of our schoolgirls, she was married into this heathen family. Last year her sufferings can only be imagined. Her husband treated her vilely and often threatened to kill her. The whole family took a delight in persecuting her, and she was the only Ohristian in the village. They tried to take her books away, but she threatened suicide and they had only too much cause to fear that it was not idle talk. She kept her hymnbook and testament, therefore, anc1 found much comfort in them. It made me wonder whether I valued mine enough, and my liberty to read it whenever I wished. After the troubles were over she came to stay in Yen Shan with her mother for a while, but was very soon compelled to return to her heathen home again. She was brave and bright about it, trusting in God to help her, but it made one's heart ache to look at her, and to think of all she had before her. Oh, the women of Ohina! What need there is for the Gospel here to raise their social status and their individual lives and homes!

Pray for this young wife and her home, that God may bring the whole family to Himself as a result of her influence and example.

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA lIIissionary of the American Board, Madura, 18,'8– About eighty years ago a notable servant of God closed his missionary career of thirty-one years in India. They were years of absolute self-renunciation, of complete devotion to his work and to the people of India, of the exercise of conspicuous ability in all that he undertook, and-by his own repeated confession-of sad discouragement and failure.

Abbe Dubois was a Frenchman and a Jesuit. He was a keen observer of the habits and customs of the people of this penin,sula, and wrote asomewhat remarkable book upon the subject. It was the publication, a few years ago, of the first English translation of the abbe's revised text of this book which created throughout India considerable stir, and called attention once more to Christian missions and their success, or want of success, in the land. The abbe's book has once more given occasion to many of the enemies of missions to point the finger of scorn at this branch of the Lord's work and to establish themselves in the belief that" missions are a failure."

The abbii decided, at an early date in his mission, that, in order to succeed, he must change his mode of living and become one with the natives of the country in his outer habits of life, including even food

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

and clothing. He also adapted himself to the prejudices of the people, as his brother Jesuits do to-day, by a close observance of caste rules. He says: I made it my constant rule to live as they did. I adopted their style of clothing, and I studied their customs and methods of life in order to be exactly like them. I even went so far as to avoid any tlisplay of repugnance to the majority of their peculiar prejudices.

And what were the results achieved? Listen to his plaint: The restraints and privations under which I have lived, by conforming myself to the usages of the country, embracing, in many respects, the prejudices of the natives, living like them and becoming all but a Hindu myself; in short, by being made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some-all these have proved of no avail to me to make proselytes.

Even of the few whom he gathered into the fold, most were Pariahs and beggars who came with some interested motives. Not only this, the Abbe gradually grew pessimistic and later solemnly declared.

Let the Christian religion be presented to these people under every possible light . . . the time of conversion has passed away, and under existing circumstances there remains no human possibility of bringing it back. .

This feeling he based in part upon the fact that the Roman Catholic Christianity with which he was identified in those days was receding rather than advancing. He sadly mourns the fact that, of the hundreds of thousands who had embraced their faith-many of them from the higher castes-a large number were renouncing Christianity and returning to their ancestral religion. To us this phenomenon seems a most natural one, as most of the so-called Christians to whom he refers had been inveigled into the Catholic Church by the wiles of the notoriously deceitful Jesuit, Robert de Nobili, of Madura, the man who persistently palmed himself off as a " Western Brahman."

Dubois'view of Hindu character also, especially the character of the Brahman, brought to him absolute discouragement. He was appalled at the depth of human vileness, and the incorrigibility of the Brahman heart. St. Paul's awful chapter upon Genti!e depravity stands no comparison with the indignant abbe's arraignment of the proud and haughty Brahman. The only criticism which those who are to-day best informed about this Hindu dignitary's life would offer upon the abbe's characterization is that it is too sweeping. There doubtless are good Brahmans, tho it must be confessed that no other class of mortals are born among men with a larger bias toward all the subtler kinds of immorality and of sin, or whose environment is better calculated to demoralize and corrupt.

But what he emphasizes as the most prevalent and mighty obstacle to missionary success is the godless and anti-Ohristian character of

Anglo-Indians. These men are fouud at all centers of population. The vast majority of them, tho professing Ohristians, are, in their lives, a disgrace to their profession. The abbe remarks: It is curious to note that the Brahman does not believe in his relig- ion, and yet he outwardly observes it, while the Christian believes in his and yet does not outwardly observe it. Before the character and behavior of Europeans became well known to these people, it seemed possible that Christianity might take root among them. But having witnessed the immoral and disorderly conduct of the Europeans who then overran the whole country, the Hindus would hear no more of a religion which appeared to have so little influence over the behavior of those professing it, and who had been brought up in its tenets; and their prejudice against Christianity has gone on increasing steadily day by day, as the people became more familiar with Europeans, until it finally received its deathblow. Europeans should indeed blush when they see to what depths of degradation the religion of their fathers has sunkin this country through the misconduct of their fellows.

This plaint of the good man was doubtless. well founded. And it stands .to-day as the greatest, or, at least, one of the chief obstacles to the coming of Ohrist's Kingdom in India. So far as influence is concerned, it would to-day be the greatest blessing that could befall the missionary cause in India if the Anglo-Indian community were to set sail for its native land anll remain there. Of course, there are not a few grand and noble exceptions among them. But. as a class, their influence, as against the spread of our faith, is deplorable. It is also doubtless true that even during the present generation the decrease in the number of those who are at the same time officials and rulers and also men of Ohristian faith and piety is marked. And. one is inclined to wonder whereunto this thing will grow. Many of the wil?est believe that herein lies one of the greatest dangers to British rule in India.

The Causes of Failure and Discouragement After all, we seriously ask whether the pessimism of the abbe was well founded, and whether his testimony applies to the situation of the Protestant missions of to-day. By no means. While the abbe's piety was genuine, and his consecration to the work indubitable, his methods were open to serious question. For instance, he is by no means the only missionary who has, more or less absolutely, adopted the outward forms of native life and customs in this land. But it is noticeable that, so far as the writer knows, all Europeans who have adopted this method of approach to the natives have practically failed in it. Not a few Protestant missionaries have tried it, only to learn its futility and to abandon it. The Salvation' Army who, a few years ago, adopted it with so much cruelty and disaster to their agents, have now greatly modified their method in the direction of retaining, for the sake of health and efficiency, European habits of life. And the

day is not remote when they will be undistinguishable from other Protestant missions in this particular. For it has certainly been sufficiently proved by them and others that a European can not live in India as a native-adopting all his habits of eating and clothing. And even if this were possible and otherwise expedient, it is not a successful way of reaching and of influencing the people. The native prefers to see the European true to himself first, and will honor him for such fidelity. Moreover, the European has, in the eyes of the Hindn, an exalted position; and the less he compromises this byabandoning his own forms of life, the better it will be for his influence and that of his teaching. The Hindu is no fool, to mistake th.e practise of external forms, however well intended, for the exercise of a true and exalted altruism.

The observance of caste rules and customs by the abbe is another thing which every Protestant missionary regards as a fundamentally false step. It is well known that the respective attitude of the Roman Catholics and the Protestants toward the Hindu caste system is one of their distinguishing marks in this land. The abbe makes an elaborate defense of the caste system, which every Protestant missionary believes to be the paramount evil and the most powerful enemy, both oJ the people and of Christianity, and which he antagonizes everywhere and hates with all his soul. No one who reads the abbe's book can fail to be impressed with the unmanly, not to say unchristian, subterfuges to which he resorted in order to countenance this caste demon, which is antipodal, in its spirit and work, to our religion. And the decadence of Roman Catholicism which he so bitterly bemoans was, and is still, caused more by their alliance with this accursed caste system than by any other thing. For, however easy caste observance on their part may pave the way from Hinduism to them, it makes it equally easy for their converts to return to their old faith. There is only a brief step from the position of a caste observing Romanist to that of a Hindu. And it is a fact that Romanism loses nearly as many as it gains by this same easy path., If onr blessed relIgion is to conquer this land, it must be by a stern refusal to compromise with Hinduism in l'eference to that which is more fundamental to it (the caste system) than any belief or other ceremony.

The Great Changes Wrought in India But were the abbe to be permitted to make a brief return to India to-day, and given an eye to gaze upon the whole field of missionary effort in the land, and to behold all the results, what would he see? He would, perhaps, meet with no fewer obstacles to the progress of our faith than he then met. But instead of a confessedly decadent religion, whose adherents, he claimed, were six hundred thousand, and were rapidly diminishing in numbers, he would find to-day in Chris-

tianitya triumphant faith whose followers are more than two and one- half million souls, and whose numbers are rapidly multiplying, and whose influence and power in the land are proportionately much greaHteerwthoau•nldtahlesoir numbers . of God, which he and his coreligion- find the Word ists constantly kept in the background, and refused to translate into the vernaculars, now in the hands of, and daily read by, millions of all languages in the land. The translation of the Scriptures to the vernacular of this great land is one of the triumphs of this century, and will do more for the ultimate redemption of this people than any other applied agency or power. In this grand enter- prise the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has sternly refused to have any share. There is hardly a native of the land who has not beeu put under lasting obligation to Protestant Ohristianity by this expensive enter- prise of translating and disseminating the Word of God.

The good abbe would also open wide his eyes as he gazed upon . the wonderfnl progress which the native Ohris~ian community has made on all sides. In the matter of education, for instance, these Ohristians are forging ahead, so as, perhaps, to be next to the highly favored Brahmans in point of culture to-day. Indeed, when we take into consideration the rapid advance of native Ohristian women, and the scrupulous avoidance of all means of education by Brahman women, the early preeminence of the native Ohristian community is assured. And it should not be forgotten, in this particular, that the vast majority of these Ohristians have hailed from the lowest stratum of society. The best colleges in India to-day are mission institutions, led by the Madras Ohristian Oollege. In this matter of higher education Romanists also have, since the days of the abbe, made wonderful progress_ Looking again at the complexion of the Ohristian community we see a growing change. The oft-repeated charge that the native Chris- tians are all from the outcasts is no longer true, even if it ever were true. Many thousands from the respectable Sudra castes are now found in the Christian Church. And even the Brahman is by no means absent. Abbe Dubois claimed that the conversion of a Brah- man to. our faith would be the miracle of our times. He would rejoice, if with us to-day, to see that miracle of Divine grace many times repeated. He would see among the agents of many of our Protestant missions not a few faithful and earnest servants of Ohrist from among these "twice born" of Hind~ism_ Perhaps the most eloquent English orator of India to-day is a converted Brahman in Calcutta. This man, the Hon. K. C. Bannerjee, has nobly consecrated his unique talents to the service of the Master. He and his cultured sons are not only honorary evangelists, preaching Ohrist to their non- Ohristian friends on the s~reets or that metropolis, he is ever active

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISsIoNS lN

in many forms of Ohristian service, and was elected President of the Ohristian Endeavor Society for all India.

The most able and reliable native Ohristian weekly newspaper published in this land is edited by a Brahman convert. And an able, faithful paper it is too. The most illustrious woman in India to-day is Ramabai, the Brahman convert, who is laboring with remarkable success and consecration in the elevation and conversion of the benighted and much-affiicted women of this land. Space would fail me were I to enumerate the honorable position filled and the influence exerted in India to-day by Ohristians of Brahmanical extraction.

No less noticeable is ~he progress, duringthelast century, of qhris- tianity and of the Ohristian community in the esteem and favor of Hindus generally. "A respectable Hindu who was asked to embrace the Ohristian religion," mournfully writes Dubois, "would look upon the suggestion either as a joke, or else as an insult of the deepest dye. To such an extreme is this hatred now carried in some parts that were a Hindu of good ~epute to be on intimate terms with Ohristians he would not dare own it in public." To-day, on the other hand, the question of becoming a Ohristian is receiving the earnest thought of many of the brightest and most favored sons of the land, and Hindus of distinction are to be found among the friends and intimates of native Ohristians.

This iufant native Ohristian Ohurch has also, during the last fifty years, put on wonderful vigor and beauty in many respects. It is learning the secret and blessedness of self-support. How many churches and congregations the writer knows, in different parts of the land, which are not only financially independent of the missions, but are also lending a helping hand to weaker churches and are vigorous in spreading the Gospel beyond their own limits. Every year gives us new evidences that the religion of Jesus is, with ever-increasing power, imparting its beauty, grace, and energy to the native Christian community, so as to furnish us with a double assurance that our faith has found a home in the land.

Not the least of the changes which the last century has wrought in India is found in Hinduism itself. In the heart of one who reads the abbe's book and who knows the present situation in this land, the first sentiment which arises is one of wonder at the transformation which has taken place in that decadant faith. Many of its grossest inhuman customs and rites have been nbolished. Suttee, which the abbe so graphically describes as an eye-witness, is no longer. Infanticide and other forms of murder, and even human sacrifice, have been abolished. These and many more were made illegal by this Ohristian government.

Besides these, the Hindus themselves have, from a growing sense of shame in the new light which our religion casts upon them, abandoned some of the most degrading and soul-corrupting ceremonies which are

11S TltE MlsstONAItY REVIEW OJ;' TllE WORLD

referred to in the abbe's book. The leavening influence of Chris· tianity is nowhere more manifest than in the outer life of Hinduism itself. Under the lead of Christianity many e~lightened Hindus are to-day vigorously advocating, in their own faith, reforms and privileges which would be an untold blessing to the land, but which are directly antagonistic to Hindu Shastras or Scriptures, and would be subversive of their faith.

Studying, therefore, the condition of Christianity in this land from the standpoint of the abbe's book and that of careful observation today we have cause for much gratitude. We are thankful that modern Protestant missions do not pattern after the abbe's methods, which, however plausible they may at first seem, are so fatal to permanent success in winning India for Christ.

We are also thankful that the results of missionary work during the ninteenth century enable us to throw the worthy abbe's pessimism to the winds, and to put on the optimism of It living hope which is based upon what we know of our faith and of its achievements.

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA * BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, BOMBAY PRESIDENCY, INDIA Missionary of the Dunker Brethren, 1894- To the average American at home, India is a kir..d of wonderland. Beautiful yet sinful, exalted yet degraded, rich yet poor, enlightened ye~ ignorant, over-religious yet without religion, gods everywhere yet without God, husband often a university graduate whose little wife can not read, with the most bigoted pride and the most complete selfrenunciation, with princes and rajas and lepers and beggars-the land of opposites where extremes constantly meet-India, often considered a continent within itself, to anyone interested in humanity at large presents for both study and labor perhaps the greatest field in the world.

Every sChoolboy in the geography class knows that the British government is supreme in India, tho he has not likely a very clear idea of what that supremacy implies. Stability, permanency, justice, safety, and peace are guaranteed. India is unarmed, which means that no native may own a weapon of warfare without a license, which license is not readily obtained.

The people have a hand in all local government. A town of four thousand is entitled to municipal government. Anyone who is of age may vote, provided he own property to the amollnt of $600, or pay municipality tax equal to $1.25 a year, or pay income tax (under $14 a month income is not taxable), or is a university graduate, or ';'Mr. Stover has written a book entitled'.' India: A Problem," which has just come from the press of the Brethern Publishing House, Elgin. IlI.-EDITORS.

19031 NOTEWOnTltY PACTS AtlOt1T INDIA

lawyer, or juror, or assessor, or honorary magistrate. In our town of Bulsar, eleven thousand population, at the last elections five hundred and ninety-seven persons voted, of whom forty-four were women. This solution of the problem as to who shall vote is not without sig- nificance to thoughtful Americans at the present time.

There are five government universities, with a probability of two more being added in the near fnture. These are chiefly examining bodies, much like the University of London. To each of these there are about twenty affiliated colleges, each in turn with about two hun- dred students. Each year sees a university output of about one thou- sand four hundred new B.A. men.

There are five hundred and sixty newspapers published in English and the vernaoulars. About six thousand new books from Indian presses appear annually. There are twenty-five thousand miles of good railroads, with about three thousand miles added each year. Some fifty-five thousand miles of telegraph lines transmit five and a half million messages annually. Prizes are offered for the best kept rail- way stations, ranging as high as $20 a year, so that many of the sta- tion precincts become inviting flower-gardens.

There are over twelve thousand post-offices. Rural free delivery is well established. Besides handling tWG hundred and fifty million letters, two hundred and eighteen million postal cards, thirty-two mil- lion newspapers, thirteen million money-orders annually (figures of 1900), the post-office controls a C. O. D. system, runs it banking insti- tution, operates the government telegraph, and sells quinine in small packets of five grains for a half cent.

In every county is a government hospital and a government doctor, with medicines and services at the hospital free to the common people.

All government physicians, post-masters, station-masters, conductors on railways, and all leading judicial officers know English. About one per cent. of the population speak English. The Christian population shows the same per cent. of the whole, but apart from the coincidence, the one fact can scarcely be said to have any bearing upon the other.

Private merchandising is in a prosperous condition, exports exceeding imports as seventy-two to forty-seven. In ord'er of values, rice stands at the head on the export lists, followed respectively by seeds, raw cotton, hides, tea, opium, raw jute, cotton yarn, jute goods, wheat, etc. "Cotton goods" is greatest on the list of import values, followed in the same way by sugar, mineral oil, railroad materials, machinery, cotton yarn, iron, woolen goods, provisions, hardware, etc.

Practically, all who live in India regard the government of India as being thoroughly impartial in administering justice, and it is often remarked that a native would usually prefer an English officer to pre- 1ide, in the case of any court dispute, to one of his own caste. In

India the problem is not one of government at all. It is purely one of religion.

The popUlation is four-fifths Hindu. The two greatest hindrances to natural and rapid growth of Ohristianity are to be found in caste among the Hindus, and carelessness, thoughtlessness, and godlessness among those whom they regard as Ohristians.

In caste a man is born; in it he lives, in it he dies. It is not a matter of faith with him, nor choice, but of sheer necessity. When he is, as a child, initiated into the caste, his wish is not considered. When he is, as a child, married, his voice is not heard. His parents arrange these matters for him according to the caste rule and he is the silent partner.

Really, caste seizes a man be/GTe he is born and sticks to him till after he £s dead. Four months before his birth the mother has cer- tain ceremonies to perform. When he comes he is cared for or neg- lected, as is customary in the caste. At six months the ceremony of "first eating" is performed, according to the caste. Later, strings or beads or rings are put on, according to the caste rule: He is betrothed to one of the girls of the caste, with ceremonies prescribed by the caste. He is married usually before he is twelve (the girl is always married before she is twelve), according to the caste rule. He eats and drinks 'and bathes and looks after the trivial daily necessary duties of life (in the keepjng of which there is great reward), according to the caste rule. When he comes to die it is according to calilte rule too. If on his bed, he is removed and placed on the ground to die, for a dead man on a bed would be defilement to it. After death, bread or money may be placed in his mouth, according to caste rule. If money, it is a coin such as the caste always uses at such times; and if bread, it is made for the purpose from flour made on hand-mills, turning them backward. He is borne to the riverside on a temporary bamboo bier, which no one would think of using a second time, and there burned according to caste rule. His ashes are gathered up and thrown to the waters, according to the caste rule. The men return, bathe, wash out their clothes, and eat nothing till the next day, according to the caste rule. Prayers are said for the dead, and on the ninth day men must shave off their moustache; according to the rule of the caste. On the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth days all the caste is called and feasted, at the expense of the bereaved, according to the rule of the caste.

One born in a Ohristian land would think these might rejoice to get away, living or dead, from the rule of caste, but it is not so. Born . and bred in it, and taught that this is the way God intended for them, they yield themselves to it as the inevitable, and do not even think of anything else.

The number of those who do think, however~ of something else is

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA

ever increasing all over the country. There are tens of thousands who regard the rules of caste only when in the presence of others who regard those rules. I have had caste men drink tea with me when we were alone, who would swear they never did it, if called in question by any of their fellows. Others again keep only enough of caste custom as not to get into difficulty about it. One splendid young fellow, in answer to the question why he did not become a Christian, said to me: "I know from history and observation that your religion is the best in the world. Its ethics are the most sublime. Its morals are the purest. Its Savior is ideal. Yet as soon as I should become openly a convert, just that .soon I would be as nothing to all my people, and could do them no good. As it is, I can keep jnst far enough in advance of the caste so they will look up to me and not cut me off. Now, the question is, whether to do myself the most good or do some good to the most people. As I see it now, I choose the unselfish, and remain to all appearance as I am."

With respect to the influence exerted against Christianity by .nominal Christians, the same difficulty is met as in America. If all who profess Christianity were true followers of the Christ to the best of their knowledge, this fact alone would be an important agency in evangelizing the land. But in India everyone born of Hindus is a Hindu, of Mohammedans is a Mohammedan, of Buddhists is a Buddhist, and of Parsees is a Parsee. So the whole population looks upon every man, woman, and child coming from a OhriRtian country, or born of Christian parents, as being necessarily Ohristian, whether in reality he be atheist or infidel or Mormon, rascal or renegade, or reviler of the truth. All actions of all classes of Europeans are regarded as justified, if not indeed prompted, by the Christian religion. They can not generally conceive of a man being without a religion. It may be a poor or weak or bad religion indeed, but a man must have a religion. How great an opportunity Christian travelers from the home lands lose they may never, perhaps, realize. They rush here and there through India seeing the sights, great temples and old mosques, yet never take time to visit the missions and the missionaries, whose very doors they pass without knowing it.

Idolatry, ram pant in India, is more or less connected with caste, for usually a man worships the gods common to his caste. Faith in idols is weakening.

Child marriage, that curse which blights the child before it is born (twenty-six per cent. of the children born in India die before a year old), is also so connected with caste as to be regulated by it. The same is true of enforced widowhood. Now about twenty-five young men annually are brave enough to step out and marry such young women as had become widowed in early childhood-a thing undreamed of a few years ago.

Oonsciousness of sin is growing and the power of caste is decreas- ing. More and more intelligent men returning from England, whence many go to complete their education, persistently refuse to take the purification pill prescrihed by caste, until one prominent caste at least has just recently decided to cancel the pill business for this par- ticular offense.

Not long ago a Brahman gentleman expressed to me his wish that God might destroy all India, from Karachi to Oeylon, and let it all start over again, because of exceeding sinfulness. I answered that "God is doing that very thing now right before o'ur eyes, but in a much more humane way than you suggest. You would kill the people to get at the sin, and He is killing the sin to get at the people. ,This is the work Ohrist is doing now in our midst, that the people may be saved." And he saW the point.

The desire for God is not manifest always in the way that we might expect, but it is there. Among the many stories of incarnation it is commonly admitted that none of these were perfect, and that the "Spotless One," the perfect incarnation, is yet to come. In. certain folk-lore there are intimations now and then, in bits of song which wandering sadhus sometimes sing, and in occasional cradle hymns, the hope is expressed that a Redeemer will come-a perfect one, sent of God. How easy is the Ohristian's answer to this longing of the human heart! He has come-Jesus Ohrist, the Son of God. The census tables every decade show the steady, rapid growth of Christianity in India. During the last ten years the Hindu population has decreased just a little. This is due to famine and plague, which affected the Hindu community most. The whole population increased seven per cent., the Mohammedan increase was nine per cent., but the Ohristian increase has been thirty per cent. Strong Hindu papers have recently stated that Ohristianity is now an entity that must be reckoned with in India's social problems.

It was a Parsee gentleman who suggested to me that as there are but two missionary religions, Ohristian and Mohammedan, India of the future must be one or the other. Not a few native gentlemen say they think India will be Ohristian some day. Others say, "Teach my children. They will become Ohristians. But as for me, I am old now." Thoughtful students of the mission problem are trying to estimate how much longer it will take. This, then, is clear: it is not a question whether, but when will India be Ohristian.

The time factor is in our hands. When Ohristians everywhere realize that a son is greater than a servant, that opportunity is a sweeter word than necessity, then shall India's millions be numbered with the redeemed of earth; then shall the Word of the Lord be fulfilled, " As truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled. with the glory of the Lord" (Num. xiv: 21).

INDIA, TltE PRIZE OF THE EAST

INDIA. THE PRIZE OF THE EAST BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For ages Western commerce and Westerrl culture have been knit with India. The Egyptians, at an early period, carried arms to the Ganges, and fitted out a fleet of four hundred ships in the Arabian Gulf, to establish trade with India. The Phamicians wrested from the Egyptians their harbor at the entrance of the Red Sea, and turned this trade overland by way of Tyre, forming the shortest route known in point of time until the passage round the Oape of Good Hope was discovered.

The Persians explored the Indus throughout its entire length to the ocean to secure this India trade. The Turks founded Alexandria to rival Tyre, and it became the greatest trading city of the world, and for centuries the. chief seat of commerce with India. To divert this commerce from 'l'yre, Alexander proceeded to India, and sent a fleet thence to the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates. .

Later, the Egyptian Berenice, on the west coast of the Red Sea, was built as an cntrepot for tp.e India traffic; thence it was carried by land two hundred and fifty miles to Coptos, and thence by three miles of canal to the Nile, and for two hundred and fifty years, while the Egyptians were independent, this was the route of the Indian wealth.

• When the Romans conquered Egypt the Alexandria trade was increased. They also conducted this traffic up the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates, thence eighty-five miles to Palmyra (Tadmor in the Wilderness), thence one hundred and seventeen miles to the Mediter- ranean Sea.

As from this India commerce ensued Egyptian opulence, so, when Rome controlled it, her streets were filled with aromatic spices, cloth, linen, coral, silver, and jewels, brought from Hindustan. During two centuries the Mohammedan and Ohristian powers of Egypt were engaged with war, which interrupted the old trade routes; but'war t could not check it long, for it soon swept round camp and battle-field, by an eighty-day caravan route to the banks of the Oxus and down to the Oaspian, thence across that sea to the river Oyrus, thence overland to the Phosis, down it to the Euxine, or Black Sea, and onward to Oon- stantinople. Oonstantinople became the mart for Indian and Ohinese goods. The cities of the Mediterranean opened communication with the Far East and the Moslem power was reestablished from Oonstan- tinople to Alexandria, and the Saracen grew rich and powerful through the control of this India commerce.

It was this trade that was about to make the Saracen master of all Europe, and from which desolating destiny Europe was only saved by the discovery of the passage round the Oape of Good Hope, which turned India's commerce to Western Europe. The Portuguese wedge

touched India in the closing days of the fifteenth century, the Dutch just a century later, and it was a little commercial contention over the price of Indian pepper that turned this commerce to England. For a hundred years France contested the supremacy of India's trade with England. Beginning in a small factory, in a century England built up the mighty Indian Empire, and in a great Durbar, at Agra, Victoria was proclaimed Empress of India, just as King Edward, her son, has now been proclaimed India's Emperor. There is room for tracing the Divine hand in the check to Islam by the Cape route, and the supremacy of England over France. These strange circumstances wrested India from the curse of Moslem rule .and Roman Catholic dominance, and gave the molding of that great empire into Protes~ tant Christian hands. England has been true to her trust since. she was taken under the Crown after the India mutiny, and the preeminence she has gained has secured to one-fifth of the human race the religious liberty inspired by the Lutheran Reformation. While England herself has grown great and greater because she controls the commerce of India, she has stooJwith mailed might to protect missionaries of every name and nation with her double-cross flag sur~ mounted by the Cross, emblem of Jesus Christ as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

THE .OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, MEQUINEZ, JlfOROCCO Missionary of the Gospel l1issionary Union Aside from their political interest, the present disturbances in Morocco should interest every friend of liberty and enlightenment, and especially every friend of the kingdom of God, for they are due to the efforts of a young and progressive ruler to introduce some degree of enlightenment among a people who are living and thinking as their fathers did a thousand years ago.

Before the late Mulai El Hassan died in 1894 he nominated as his successor his favorite son, Mulai 'Abd el-'Aziz, then only sixteen years of age. He was the son of the sultan's favorite wife, a beautiful Circassian woman of considerable intelligence and education, and upon the training of this youth his father had devoted much personal attention. But his escape from the vicious life and the bigotry of his brothers, and of Moorish youth in general, must be attributed largely to the influence of his mother, for she continued to influence him most beneficially up to the time of her death in 1902.

For five years aftel' his accession the government was in the hands of the vizier-regent, who ruled with a strong hand. Upon the death of the latter, about two years and a half ago, the whole responsibility of the government fell upon the shoulders of this inexperienced youth,

THE OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO

-+~~~O~lb~ra~lta~r+"~~~~~_ _ _ _~$ Ceu.ta(Sp.1 Medtterrane n etnAn Sea MOROCCO 8eniGii ""

tt"r'" ~ r-~~–r-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Fi~ir—-1~ i. DO")'f'1 enia r—–~-t~–~–~~.y~~—-4-~—-~~——~".-+—~~ ~,;~~~.,………r–=::;:..·— "';·th~ Great Due O~:I i~~ -iilsslon stations thu"- _________ .J£! Tu 't'.;,;~ Open to foreJgners. North and West ot lIne++..(Al'a') .7…. Closed ___ .all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ~……….. Trlbes…__ ….Sbawia.

………:.

O.tL BGnIlI, Co.,N.Y.

and no easy task lay before him. On the one hand, one-half of his eight millions of peopie ha_d been entirely unsubdued for generations, .and were in a state of anarchy, their disorders continually bringing the Moorish government into.serious difficulties with European government.s.; the other half were kept in subjection only by fear, and all were deeply prejudiced against any change or progress. On the other hand, were several of "the powers," each with a big budget of unsettled claims against the Moorish government, and clamoring as well for permission to introd.uce into Morocco the blessings of civilization.

But in addition to this normal state of things, the black cloud of the Algerian boundary qllestion was threatening a severe political storm, if not a devastating cyclone. The boundary between Morocco and Algeria had been indefinite for years, and while it had been creeping westward, each readjustment left it still conveniently indefinite. But at this time the French made a bold stride and seized the oasi.s of Tuat. In 1845 they had recognized Moorish suzerainty over what they then thought a worthless 'and remote waste in the Sahara, but through which they now saw lay the most feasible route for their railway from Algeria to Senegal. The fanatical Sahara tribes were much incensed, but the sultan, with considerable difficulty, restrained them

from attacking the French, a thing which he knew would be very disastrous for him. At the same time he made a protest to France and an appeal to the powers, both equally ineffectual.

About this time ·the sultan sent one of his viziers to England, ostensibly to congratulate King Edward on his accession to the throne, but no doubt in' reality to seek British advice and aid. Morocco's future is a matter to which England, of all nations, can not be indifferent, affecting, as it does, so vitally the'value of Gibraltar and the control of the Mediterranean. So the embassy was well received, and it is generally conceded that the sultan was assured that Great Britain desired to see the independence and territorial integrity of his empire maintained. But he was given to understand that such a corrupt and oppressive government and such bigoted exclusion of civilized customs and ideas were intolerable.

In the meantime the sultan had himself been acquiring a taste for things foreign, and a missionary of the South Morocco Mission had been his almost daily companion for months. He immediately undertook the role of a reformer, and began making some commendable changes, notably a marked improvement in the pay, equipment, and training of his army, and the establishment of a fixed and just system of taxation in place of the outrageous custom of farming out taxcollecting and the administration of justice to the highest bidder. Engineers were employed with a view to establishing roads in this empire of mule paths; electric lights were purchased for the palace; and by the time he reached Fez in January, 1902, he had gathered about him quite a retinue of foreigners, chiefly Englishmen. A number of these he received daily in a most intimate and democratic fashion, entering eagerly with them into the diversions of photography, cycling, tennis, and billiards, while an automobile afforded him great delight. About this time, too, the equipment for a model railway of considerable size was given him, and at great expense he had it brought from the coast to Fez, where it is now in process of construction. Other improvements of various kinds were introduced, and great changes seemed near.

But while the Moors in general looked upon these innovations with ill-concealed disfavor, the wild Berber tribes near Mequinez manifested their displeasure in a much more vigorous manner. For generations they had entirely refused to pay taxes, and they did not relish any efforts to force upon them this new and foreign scheme, which, said they, "is not in our religion." The railroad, too, was equally offensive and much more greatly feared. During a survey, really for a highway, but supposed to be for a railway, the red and white signal flags of the engineers were taken for flags of the Nsara (foreigners), put up with a view to claiming suzerainty. Disorder broke out immediately, markets were pillaged, travelers plundered,

raids and counter-raids took place, and villages were burned. But the union of the neighboring tribes could not be effected, nor could they carry out their desire of proclaiming as sultan Mulai Mohammed, the fanatical and anti-foreign brother of the sultan, who was in semi- confinement in Mequinez. Indeed it is doubtful if he cared to head their revolt. Hence the outbreak came to be nothing more than a general state of anarchy prevailing in that locality.

But while the sultan with a large force was proceeding against these tribes, the powerful mountain tribes east of Fez were uniting in ~upport of a relative of his, who had appeared among them as a pre- tender, exhorting them to prepare for holy war. The small force sent by the sultan to that section suffered a serious defeat and caused them to return in haste from Mequinez. He is at present equipping a very large force, with a view to proceeding against the pretender. It is a barren and mountainous country, and without adequate transporta- tion facilities, so that it will be most difficult to carryon an effective campaign against a foe who can easily retire into the fastnesses of the Atlas Mountains. .

A sad event that occurred in connection with these disturbances was the murder, on October 17,1902, of Mr. D. J. Cooper, North Africa Mission. A fanatical shareeJ, doubtless inflamed by the general dissatisfaction, came to Fez with the express purpose of killing the first foreigner he met, and coming upon Mr. Cooper in one of the principal streets, shot him down, and fied at once for refuge to the sacred shrine of Mulai Idrees. The sultan ordered the man taken out of the sanc- tuary, and as soon as the fatal outcome of the attack was known, the murderer was shot. The significance of such an unprecedented action on the part of the sultan can not be appreciated by one who does not understand the inviolability of such a place of refuge among Moslems, and how great is their regard for shareeJs, the lineal descendants of Mohammed.

Now, a glance briefly at the actual conditions. The insurrection so far is confined to four or five large tribes in the mountains, who for generations have not been obedient to the Moorish government. The other tribes of mountain Berbers have as yet taken no part against the government. The tribes of the plains are still loyal, but it must be remembered that the sultan holds them only by force. The only patri9tism the people of Morocco know is religious fervor, and their only loyalty is loyalty to Islam. The sultan's proposed reforms, his personal liking for the hated Nsara, or foreigners, and his desire to introduce their bewitched inventions, are so contrary to the spirit of Islam that they tend to disaffect even the tribes that are now loyal.

So with little sympathy, even from his viziers, the sultan stands almost alone in his desire to improve his country.

What will the future be? Who is bold enough to prophesy?

Ultimately it will most probably be foreign control; but whose? Will the sultan be able to carry out his reforms, and thus postpone the inevitable, or will his you th, his lack of sympathetic and trustworthy officials, and of able and unselfish advisers, and perhaps a lack of ability, make it impossible for him to wisely and successfully meet the strong opposition which he will face? In that case disorders and dis- affection must inevitably increase until he is obliged to seek a foreign . protectorate, or until some power steps in to put a stop to an intoler- able condition. .No one knows the outcome, but we can not doubt God is mindful of the great Berber tribes in their mountain fastnesses, and means to break down the more impenetrable barriers of fanatical fierceness and lawlessness. Will his servants be ready to enter when the times comes?

[Mr. Reed wrote from Fez, nnder date of December 17, i902. Sub- sequently the pretender advanced on Fez with a formidable force and defeated the sultan's army, claiming an intention of putting the sultan's brother on the throne. '1'he sultan quickly became reconciled to his brother, and the pretender lost many of his followers. He retreated, and has thus left the sultan master of the situation for the present. See the extended article on Morocco in the REVIEW for June, 1902.-EDITORS.] MISSIONARY HEALTH ECONOMICS BY REV. C. C. THAYER, M.D., CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y. Formerly Missionary of the American Board in Turkey Sir Henry Holland says that" no system or rule of practise can be safely admitted which does not associate itself with the science of physiology." And we may add that no service, physical, mental, or spiritual, shculd be entered upon without making such service conform to the science of applied physiology. Physiology is the science that treats of 'the organs of the body and their functions-man's health and force-producing machinery as the medium of his activity. Every machine is most effective when most perfect. Our vital force is part of our stock in trade; it is, as a rule, the measure of our capabilities.

Missionary economics has to do with the production and conservation of the missionary's vital force.

First, its production. To the extent that we understand the order of the universe, we shall understand Him in whom the order and force culminates, and so far as we see them illustrated in external civilization, we see the practical and applicable science personified in the life of the world. While tradition puts God outside of the universe, science puts Him inside; its vital force. So to the extent that we understand the order and force of our bodies, we shall see' that in which our vital force culminates. Man must be considered inside of his activities, the expression of his vital force.

Physical physiology teaches the nature of vital force, the existence of which is exhibited in all living organisms, and is as evident as the force of grAvitation, chemical affinity, or electricity: without vital force without activity. The simple cell may be regarded as the type of organization, and cell totality the fundamental components of the body. These cells, or sacks, so minute that some of them measure no more than one fifteen-thousandth of an inch in diameter, en masse, make up the entire structure of bone, muscle, nerve, and membrane, and are created and maintained from food elements, and vitalized by air, light, and heat. This is called celll~fe. Each cell has its limit of vital action, of energizing 'force, and of duration of life. Some live faster and die sooner than others, according to circumstances. The very influences that call the vital force of living tissue into action tend to its decay, and while these cells possess the power of recon- struction, yet a lack of snpply or over-stimulation tends to their dis- integration and death. The essential characteristic of vital force is cell life (vital activity), and is dependant upon food supply, including air, light, and heat.

Whatever has been said regarding tissue cells in general-their selfpropagation, their vitalization, and their mobility-is also true and more strikingly illustrated in the higher order of organization which we call nerve force. Nerve force is regarded as the highest manifesta- tion of vital activity by virtue of its relation to mental activity which it excites, and in return, by it, is excited. Its sphere is not only to energize the coporal activities, but to create, enjoy, and endure mental thought, and is subject to the same laws of generation and degene- -ration.

Second, the conservation of vital force. 'We have glanced at some of the fundamentals in the production of vital force, and while its production is not directly under the control of the will, yet it is helped or hindered by voluntary acts, hence personal responsibility.

If the possession of vital force is of first importance, the conservation or preservation of it is next in order to our highest attainment. In a healthy state of the body there is maintained a balance of profit and loss, where the nervous activities of the day are compensated by the repose of the night, while a healthy amount of nutrition in the blood supplies the waste from molecular friction-friction from thought, friction from emotjon, friction from anxiety. The nervous system exhibits a wonderful vitality so long as its normal integrity is maintain,ed. To study and practise the conditions of health, both for our own and for the enjoyment and profit of others, is most wise. " What shall we do that we may work the works of God?" And this is Ollr mission here below. Having Divine gifts to use, we must have vital force to use them., And having vital force produced, not equal in all, we mnststrive to maintain and utilize these gifts for highest possibilities, that the Master may say" well done" (much done). The conservation of vital force is favored by a healthy sufficiency of nutrition for reconstruction of cells and reproduction of force. But an appetite for em'fain tMngs is not always to be regarded, 01' a loss of. appetite to be heeded, or a fictitious appetite to be consulted. Pleasure in eating is important, but the philosophy of eating is more important. Gratification is one thing and necessity is another and more, as the body must be fed or decay. If we have to eat the unsavory or nothing, tho others thrive on it, yet we are discomforted from fear lest it be uncleanly or unhealthy.

Missionaries and others are sometimes placed in these conditions, and fear becomes a menace to our body; for if we refuse to eat, then our body suffers mental dyspepsia. It is better to partake of God's foodstuff iu duty to the body, even if it does not appeal with relish to the eye or palate, for the nourishing elements are there. We sometimes in emergency have to shut our eyes~yes, and nose-and suppress exquisite taste, and proceed to slay and eat; for what God has cleansed, let no man call common or unclean. Starving explorers have sustained healthfully their vital force on the flesh of their pack-dogs-aye, on the flesh of their comrades. Often the things most relished, as confectionery, pastry, etc., are far more uncleanly and unhealthy than much of heathen food. Good food is always best. However, the fact remains that if we lack nourishment we must lack vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by an adequate amount of good air. Some people are far more afraid of unclean food than of unclean air, tho the unclean air goes directly into the blood, while the food is subjected to change before it enters the blood.

Metamorphosis (tissne change) is perpetual, and oxygen, by aiding combustion, canses old things to pass away and all things to become new. Oxygen aids in the production of heat, without which there can be no formative operation or activity. In the embryonic nuclei, oxygen is supplied through the mother's blood, but after birth it is supplied from air, food, and water. Oombustion produces heat. Molecular change produces friction, and friction produces heat. In mechanics, motion resisted produces heat, so we grease the wheels. Electricity resisted produces heat, and lightning rods give it free course. Then, heat is force. Heated water is mighty. The heat of plants is produced and maintained from without, and changes accordingly. Animal heat is produced only from within, and is u~changed by environment.

We require about sixty hogsheads of air daily. Carbonic dioxide, the residue or smoke of the combustion, escapes at the rate of about eight ounces per hour, and nearly twice as much at 32° Fahr. as at 100°. Some people are afraid of moving air lest they get cold, so they subject themselves to poor air, and which has, perhaps, been several times through the lungs of others, laden with its deadly freight. Attention should be paid to both the quality and quantity of the air we inhale for the support of vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by sleep. Some people demand more sleep than others, but in every case the nervous system must be satisfied in repose. If a muscle is not rested it perishes. So a nerve. A cell can not repair without repose, and decay follows, nervous prostration, mental depression, mania, etc. Excessive activity produces excessive disintegration, as is seen in excessi ve deposits in the urine of alkaline phosphates-wasted nerve tissue. Nothing is surer than when the outgo is more than the income bankru ptcy follows. Sleep is nature's sweet restorer; let us not, at our peril, hinder its repose or repair. A rigid adherence to a fixed hour for retiring, a glass of hot water or milk at bedtime, or a pleasant walk to get a little weary and a quiet evening before retiring, favor sleep.

Missionary economics thus includes the utilizing of resources with- . out waste. Are we using our vital energy with frugality, so as to perpetuate both the instrument and the service, or are we ruinously pushing both, spiking our own guns, and allowing the zeal of missions to eat us up, thus defeating God's purpose in our service? Do not missionaries too often start out on a bankrupt policy, ready to die for the cause? What means this cry coming up to God from mission fields, of nervous prostration," mental depression, and physical bankruptcy, but guilty testimony to this bankrupt policy?-not so intended, of course; it is simply neglect of missionary economics. "So much to do. Why, I am doing three persons work! " Did God so order? Sometimes we see things that do not exist. Does God put on us any burden heavier than we can bear, knowing that that policy defeats His purpose? Nothing could seem more impolitic or improbable. Duty must be commensurate with ability. Whatever the need of a perishing world may be, my responsibility must be measured by my limitations, and when I go beyond, am I not-doing wrong? "Too much to do" is Satan's snare to disable God's consecrated servants. Satan may well dread an economical, level-headed missionary, who can not be tempted to destroy himself with the" so much to do," but who by self-preservation is able to hold up before Satan's deluded ones the inviting cross of the blessed Lord for twenty, or thirty, or fifty years. What a failure! How many, many precious, consecrated servants have fallen by the way from neglecting their daily supplies. Th"e man is more than his business. The missionary is more than his mission. "If any man destroy this temple, him will God destroy." That is the inevitable! The service must end with the body.

No sacrifice for God can supersede duty to God. To sacrifice is good, "but to obey is better." VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE * BY DR. WILLIAM F. HUTCHINSON Nineteen hundred miles, as the crow flies, south of New York lies Venezuela, a land which, ·until recently, many knew almost as little about as of Borriobhoola-gha. A nation of Americans is there, with a republican form of government, which was wrested from foreign oppressors by the genius of one man. They have struggled upward through poverty and weakness toward future vigor, and hold deep in the national heart an ineradicable determination to keep the liberty they have gained.

The United States of Venezuela is a republic, modeled after the Swiss confederation, with occasional hints from our own. There are seven states, with a federal congress composed of two houses, a federal eouneil chosen by the senate from their own number, and a president, who holds office for four years. State legislatures have only one chamber, from which a state council is chosen by the members. Voting is supposed to be compulsory, males becoming voters at eighteen years and eligible to office at twenty-one. State governors are selected by the council from their own number, but residence is not required to qualify for candidacy. Each senator and representative has a 8upplante, or substitute, elected with him, who acts for his principal.

The vast interior of this great land is almost unexplored. Amid the mountain ranges, upon mighty llano8 (vast plains like our Western prairies), there still reside remnants of the ancient Caribs, whose ancestors captured the islands, where Columbus found the race when he came. They retain their language and their customs, living by the chase and by predatory warfare upon their neighbors.

In the vast rivers, alligators, deadly snakes, and innumerable fish find congenial homes; and upon their banks rise grand forests of ebony, rosewood, mahogany, gold wood, and trees of a hundred other vadeties, where tigers, leopards, jaguars, and pumas roam at will, pursuing the great herds of deer and antelopes that form their prey.. Boas twenty feet long creep beneath the branches, or lazily dream away the hours after a hearty meal. The trees are inhabited by monkeys and bright-winged parrots, both of which make excellent food. The Indians of these hunting-grounds are said to be as fierce and relentless as the beasts on whom they make war. But this is all far away from civilization, as monkeys, tigers, snakes, and wild parrots retreat before the onward march of the white man.

As may be imagined, the religious life of the Indians in the interior is not very pronounced. They are nominally Roman Catholics, but as the priests visit them only once in several years, instruction is impossible and religious rites are seldom observed. Hence results a curious state of affairs regarding wedlock, not among Indians alone; but among all these distant residents: men and women live together as husband and wife until the priest comes along, when both union and resultant children are legitimitized. Instances of separation are practically unknown, and one man in Caracas was pointed out whose wife had borne him sixteen stalwart sons before the marriage vows were spoken.

As large parts of Venezuela are too poor to support schools, a plan • Condensed from The Christian Work. See also Dr. Brown's" Latin America" (Revell).

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE

was devised to pay their cost without direct taxation. It was decided to appropriate for school purposes the entire sum received for inland post- age, and every centavo from documentary stamps. It was calculated that there would be sufficient funds to keep schools up in excellent style, and leave surplus enough to develop and extend the system. But, alas! the spirit of peculation which seems inseparable from public officials in South America, and is not utterly unknown in other lands, confiscates a large part of this revenue long before it reaches the schools. Teachers are months in arrears, with small prospect of speedy change; and the school-steal is characterized as one of the largest thefts of the land.

There are eight federal universities. one for each state. and a central one at the capital, with an average attendance of about forty young men. There are also a few schools for girls under state supervision. Munici- palities and sections, the latter roughly corresponding to our towns, establish and provide for primary, secondary, and industrial schools, all mechanical trades in use in the country being taught in the last. The upper classes ill Venezuela are as well educated as in Latin Europe, the middle classes fairly, the lower scarcely at all. But a great change is coming in this direction, and the people are beginning to feel that their' only hope for advance lies, not in force, for they are very weak, not in diplomatic juggling, a game where the smallest power usually loses, but in education, that mighty alchemy that transmutes base, feeble dross of ignorance into the golden strength of knowledge, which no army can capture. The university at Caracas is called the Central University. It stands opposite the Capitola, in the very heart of the city, and is a beltutiful Gothic structure, occupying nearly the entire block. The university has thirty professors and some four hundred students, and a library of forty thousand volumes.

La Guayra is a pretty town of some seven thousand people. It is nestled upon a narrow table between an ever-rolling sea and the highest of mountains that come down to the water's edge. The town climbs upon the spurs of the mighty Silla, and its streets are like Granada's, always going up or tumbling down. From one's yard it is easy to walk out upon a neighbor's roof. Red-tiled Moorish balconies and overhanging mountain shadows are ready to fill an artist's sketch-book. A river comes dashing ,down through the town, a slender stream in the summer season, but it is easy to see how a winter rain could quickly transform it into a raging torrent. Harbor there is none; indeed, Venezuela has not one upon its entire coast that is worthy of the name, and ships lie here in open roadstead, heaving upon the ground-swell that is strongest when the weather is best, and that breaks in foamy cascades upon the rocky beach, making landing ever an uncomfortable task. But, after an, La Guayra is only a port of call, a starting-point for the capital, and of late years modern enterprise has made swift and easy what was a most uncomfortable journey before the railroad was built.

Caracas lies three thousand feet above the sea, and the distanee by zigzag road is twenty-seven miles around-less than seven in a straight line. It is a most wonderful piece of engineering. During construction the line for miles could only be reached by what is called undercutting, workmen being suspended by ropes over precipices a thousand feet down, where now the train, apparently risking quite as much, creeps safely along the scratch they have left upon the mountain side. At one part of the road there are half a dozen turns within a mile, and it is difficult to

say if yonder train is meeting us or going on ahead. We skirt the edge so closely that no roadway is visible from the car windows, whence one looks sheer into a valley so far beneath that men are scarcely visible as moving dots and houses only as toys.

Everybody has heard of, and nearly every American has tasted, Maracaibo coffee, than which there is none better. Maracaibo, next to Caracas, is the most noted city in all the Republic of Venezuela.

Twenty-five miles from a ten-foot bar at the lake entrance a city of thirty-five thousand inhabitants stretches its red-tiled roofs and many spires backward from the water, until lost in distance of treeless cliffs or dark red sand-hills. Situated at 'l sharp angle of shore, the city p-xtends north and west from the club grove for about a mile in each direction, with no trees except a few cocoa palms and the ones growing in the plaza in front of Government House. It is essentially a tropical town, yet not always subject to tropical heat.

Maracaibo streets are free from wheeled vehicles, except a few carts for hauling goods. A single livery-stable has two or three carriages, which are rarely let. The reason became plain after a single drive about town and in the outskirts. Except along the docks and upon Calle Derecho-the street called Straight-driving is difficult by reason of poor pavements, while outside the town there are no roads whatever.

It is both clean and hea1thful. Even in narrow slums, where Indians live, no offensive sights or smells were encountered, and diligent inquiry established the fact that there had been no epidemic sickness for months. There was not a case of fever of any kind in the hospitals, and natives everywhere seemed robust and well. An excellent water-supply come from a spring several miles away.

Not only is the city healthy, it is weIl governed. Crime is sternly punished-an improvement over former years, when great license reigned. Fine public buildings and schools, a handsome, well-kept park, fairly good hospitals, and a thriving trade in coffee and hides, all attest that municipal matters are prudently managed.

Literature does not seem to flourish. There are two daily newspapers, but their average circulation of three hundred copies apiece indicates a want of-appreciation, or that while intelligence and culture are by no means lacking, the reading class is not numerous.

The Indians and Lake-dwellers Beyond this western seaport of the republic there is nothing except wilderness and fierce natives. The Goajiras, a warlike and savage race, inhabit the vast peninsular called by their name, that extends from Lake Maracaibo to the north and west, and covers over a thousand square miles of territory. Here they live in small bodies, with some attempt at tribal rule, but acknowledging no supreme chief except in times of war, when the most skilful or the boldest soldier takes command. Money they neither have nor use, and all trade is carried on by barter of cattle and hides for goods. Vast herds are raised, and form their chief wealth. They are singularly jealous of whites, and such is their known ferocity that travel is practically barred.

Near this nation, on the south, are the Motilones, a race still fiercer than the Goajiras. They are said to be polygamists and cannibals, making periodical war on other tribes to obtain women and fresh foodi,e., prisoners of war.

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE i35

Game abounds in every part of Venezuela. The lake is full of excel· lent food fishes, and near its mouth gigantic sawfish (Pristis perrotteti) abound. These are genuine sea·tigers, and attack sharks at sight, rarely coming off second·best.

Into the southwestern end of the lake the Zulia River comes from the south and west through a rich and fertile country; its headwaters are in the foot·hills of the Andes. Thousands of acres of splendid wheat land here await cultivation; rich mines of metal and precious stones are still un wrought ; fruits and climate of temperate zone are here to tempt immigration, and yet the whole region is a wilderness. Nothing need hinder emigrants going there, and the Venezuelan government makes liberal offers of aid to bodies of colonists. Yet the tide has llever gone that way, and a vast country lies virgin until the settler COmes.

But the day must soon come when restless capital seeking invest· ment and rich lands awaiting it will be brought together here by means of a sagacious government, and the northern part of South America will find outlet for its immense wealth through Maracaibo.

In Venezuela, as elsewhere in South America, an immense commerce awaits enterprising merchants. Every government upon the continent is favorable to the United States, and our people are welcome guests at every court.

To traveler and archreologist there is nothing more interesting than the town of Santa Rosas, where the lake-dwellers have built their curi- ous homes, and where customs and manners of an epoch too far distant for history remain in their primeval condition. Even tradition can not say when they began to live in these water-houses; they were there when Spanish invaders passed them by as too poor for plunder, too insignifi- cant for prey. No one knows exactly where they came from-perhaps from the powerful Goajiras, altho one of their chiefs denied it; perhaps from some other of the many nations that once lived upon the great lake. They can not themselves tell, and all history is lost, every tradi- tion forgotten. Even from Maracaibo it is no such easy matter to reach them, for their home is ten miles down the lake, and the only means of communication are those a traveler succeeds in finding for himself.

Their houses are composed of four corner-pieces and sharply angled thatched roof, with sides of wattled bulrushes and floors of round poles laid lengthwise two inches apart, covered here and there with rush mats. Access from the water is had by a notched tree trunk driven into the lake bottom; it is easy to climb four or five feet up it into the single room, where two or more families lived contentedly. Inside each dwell- ing is one room, if such it can be called, with only a mat for a rear wall and nothing at all in front. The only furniture is a straw mat. There are sixteen lodges in all, containing about two hundred and fifty people, , who are hale and hearty, and fine specimens physically. Many of the young women are very good-looking. They are reared for sale; but upon account of general business depression, the chief said, prices were low.

"Here is my daughter," he remarked, pointing to a bright lass of six- teen, tawny brown in color and beautifully formed. "I will sell her for one maracotta "($20.00). These girls are chiefly sold for immoral pur- poses, and most of the ready cash that the tribe sees comes from the traffic. They are very social in nature, constantly visiting about between different pouses, and a dozen of all ages may be seen at any time in the shallow water. But civilization is slowly driving them away. Young

Maracaibans make Sunday excursions to Santa Rosas, invade their dwellings, and paint the amphibians' town so red that almost all their time is spent in bleaching it out again, and they fail to see the joke. Peaceful by nature and long training, they never think of resisting, but hide away instead; and a number have migrated across the lake to Punta Palma.

It is probable that early lake-dwellers, in these regions at least, built their original huts in the water to avoid ravenous wild beasts with which surrounding woods were then filled, and to give time to prepare for defense if attacked by human enemies even more ferocious. When steamwhistles and railway tracks came, both human and quadrupedal tigers fled farther inland; but habits of centuries' growth are not quickly unlearned, and the Juanos still build and inhabit their watery houses, and are among the disappearing races of our Western Continent. A few isolated houses of this kind are found along the mouths of the Orinoco and Amazon, but their owners are migratory in type; they have no tribal system, and their dwellings wiII not repay a visit; while in Lake Maracaibo they must for some time yet remain a chief attraction to travelers who are fond of ethnological research.

Politics and Missions The most important .recent event in the history of Venezuela, previous to the present complication between the government and England and Germany, was its determined opposition to the alleged en- croachments of Great Britain upon its territory, through an extension of British Guiana, the alleged inducement being the discovery of rich gold fiel.ds near its border. This dispute at one time threatened to result in war between the two countries. The trouble was finally settled by the intervention of the United States, the entire matter having been submitted to friendly arbitration.

The present trouble seems about to be settled in much the same manner. The cause of the dispute is certain indemnity claims of British and German subjects for losses suffered in consequence of internal revolutionary strifes in Venezuela. These claims might have been more easily settled had the government treasury not been depleted by con- stant warfare with insurgents. The influence of the United States has been wisely used to have the claims submitted to the Hague 1.'ribunal, but the revolutionary forces, while frequently defeated, have not yet been conquered.

Venezuela is a difficult field for missionary work. The country was long closed to Protestant missionaries, and was first entered by an American Bible Society agent in 1876, who arranged for the sale of Bibles. Little progress was made until 1886, when Milne and Penzotti vil'ited the country and sold Scriptures. There are a few Protestant Christians in the republic, many of whom were gathered through the testimony of Emilo Bryant (1884-]890). The work is now being carried on by the American Bible Society, the Presbyterian Board (North), the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Venezuelan Mission! the Plymouth Breth- ren, and the South American Evangelical Mission. The work done by these ten Protestant missionaries and their helpers is among the lower classes in chapels and schools. The people of the land need to be awakened out of their ignorance, indifference, and pleasure seeking into an earnest desire for truth and righteousness.-EDITORS. .

INDIA OF TO-DAy-"BEHOLD A SHARING" 13i

INDIA OF TO.DAy_r'SEHOLD A SHAKING"* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER The moral and spiritual life of India is its lethargy. There has been mOl:'e or less local activity, but the gl:'eat mass of the people are stolidly indifferent to all moral and spiritual problems. The causes for this state of things are not far to seek. The pinching poveJ:>ty of a large propol:'tion of the people is pal:'tly answerable. The poverty of the poorest even in our great cities gives us no adequate notion of that of multitudes in India. Indolence and improvidence are largely I:'esponsible. Debt- often at incredible rates of interest-is almost a nOl:'mal condition. Then famine and scarcity get in their work. At the best of times the struggle for existence is urgent and absorbing. "Pahile bhojan piche bhajan," they say (First food, then faith!) Ignorance, too, plays its part in deadening the moral sensibilities. The boasted culture and intellectuality of India are confined to the very few. There are scores of good·sized villages with not a single man who can read or write. Of the ignorance of the women it is scarcely neces- sary to make even passing mention. One example wilI suffice: The Kayasths-the "Writel:''' caste, one of the most progressive-I:'eport a female illiteracy of ninety-seven per cent. I More than either poverty or ignorance, the flagrant and unblushing immorality of India contributes to the moral lethargy. Sin, above all else, numbs and deadens the spiritual sensibilities. Sin of every form abounds in India. Falsehood is so common as to attract no comment. The writeI:' once said to a Hindu whose clothing was dripping with the water of the sacred Ganges, "You have washed away all your sins, h::tve you, brother?" "Surely, sahib!" "Then of course you wil1 not lie any more?" "Not lie any more!" was the astonished reply. .. Why, Padri, sahib, how could I carryon my business if I didn't lie?" Com- ment is superfluous. Something of another phase of immorality can be guessed at from the popular and widely observed Hindu festival called the Holi. The performances connected with it are so unspeakably foul that during the day or two of its height no decent woman dal:'e show herself on the street. It is to be remembered that this carnival of lust is a religious festi val!

One other most important factor in deadening the public conscience is the philosophic thought of the country. Hinduism and Mohammedan- ism, though uttedy unlike in every other particular-·standing related as the very antipodes to each other-strangely and sadly enough agree in their fatalistic tendency, Islam has emphasized the sovreigntyof God till it has absolutely lost God Himself in His sovereignty, and has noth- ing but a blank fatalism left. Adam himself is represented as excusing his sin on the ground that it had been ordained thousands oi years be- fore he committed it-what could he do? Turn to Hindusim, on the other hand! its undedying Pantheism refers all things directly to God and so logically destroys all sense of personal responsibility. Or tal;." the popular doctl:'ine of "Karma "-Buddhism's most striking legacy to India-and it practically differs not a whit from the Moslem's fatalism. .Every man is in the adamantine chain of the deeds of his previous existences. He is what he is, and does what he does, because of the out- working of deeds he has done in forgotten ages. He is in no true sense a • Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

free moral agent. And all this is not merely the fine-spun fancy of the philosopher; it colors the thought of the ignorant villager-it is the actual excuse given in every-day life.

Small wonder, then, that moral and spiritual lethargy has been a prominent factor in the problem of India's regeneration. It would be astounding if it were otherwise. But a new leaven has been introduced. The influences of a Christian civilization, of a, Christian government, of Christian preaching and Christian education have been at work. " And behold a shaking" that promises to be "an earthquake," as the Revision has it! What-else than this is the signifiance of the fact that on the same days on which the Indian National Congress, followed by the Indian Social Congress in the same building and with many of the same delegates, was meeting in Calcutta, It great Mohammedan EdJlcational Conference was in session at Madras, and that in Lucknow a scarcely smaller conference of the famous Rajuts was discussing social, moral, and religious reforms of the most radical kind? As Dr. Welldon, India's recent great metropolitan bishop, says in his able open letter to Mr. P. C. Mozumdar, "That India is undergoing a rapid intellectual change is a truth which will, I think, be admitted by everybody who has spent even six months in the country." Curiously enough, the same Indian paper that brought this letter had in it a communication from a prominent member of the Hindu" Bharat Dharma Mahamandal," headed" A Hindu Revival," and opening with this sentence: "There can be no mistake about the signs of a religious revival, which are now to be seen in almost every part of the vast Indian Empire."

How far all these things indicate a "religious revival," and especially a real Hindu revival, is open 'to serious question. New intellectual activity there unquestionably is, and new thought along the lines of moral reform; but the religious movements in Hinduism and Mohammedanism seem far more of the nature of a pseudopatriotic protest against the inroads of Christianity than an outburst of genuine religious conviction and fervor.

Another significant movement, int,imately connected with this, as partly causing it, is found among the men who compose educated Young India. They have been availing themselves of the very complete system of education provided by the British government. It is, in accordance with the Government's solemn pledge of religious neutrality, a nonreligious, nontheistic education. In effect it is, as was inevitable, an antitheistic and antiregligious education. The resultant is the setting in of a great tide toward blank atheism or despairing agnosticism.

One other great movement meets the eye, not so very recent, but recent in its deepening force and widening influence: the movement of theOutcastes* toward the light and liberty 'that Christ's Gospel offers. Out of the muck and mire of degradation worse than slavery tens of thousands have laid hold of the Hand that never grasps but to lift up. These Outcastes have been in many cases actuated by mixed motives, and many mistakes have doubtless been made in receiving candidates for baptism; but that there is here a great movement behind which is God's Spirit no thoughtful observer can question.

These lines give but a hint of the situation in India to-day. God's providences throw down a challenge to the Church. He is moving the nation; He is marching on. Is the Church prepared to advance in even step with Him?

*The Pariahs or Mihtars, the class who are outside of the pale of the caste system, and whose usual employment is that of scavengers. There are nearly fifty millions of them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Soul of Missions call Mr. Jowett, of Birmingham, Dr. R. W. Dale's successor; if so, Dr. Upham has said that one of they will secure one of the fore- the most obvious signs of a carnal most men of the British pulpit. heart and low level of spirituality Dr. Parker was semi-dramatic in is what may be called the "Out- his delivery, and apparently studied ward Eye," which, instead of startling and abrupt methods of looking on one's own failings, looks speech. Dr. Berry, of W olveron others and watches their fail- hampton, once remarked of him ings and weaknesses. There is an that he had an "emphasis which apposite truth-that one of the was made to do duty for originalsurest signs of a Christlike spirit is ity." No doubt his strenuous and the outward eye, which, instead of strong manner had often the effect being engrossed with the man him- of carrying the common hearer self, is continually looking on the with him as an ~cean steamer wants and woes of others, and draws lesser craft in its wake. studying to relieve them. This is But he was I}n undoubted man of the soul of missions-the unselfish genius. Yet, judged by the high spirit. The law of self-sacrifice for standard of usefulness, it may be others is the first law of missions. doubted whether Dr, Newman Indeed, in every art this reaches the Hall, who died February 14th of noblest height. What is the sculp- the same year, was not a greater tor or artist worth who always con- preacher than either Mr. Hughes siders? or Dr. Parker. He died close on to his eighty.sixth birthday, and Two Noted Preachers Gone preached almost up to the time of his decease. He had probably The deaths of Rev. Hug-h Price preached more sermons tha;n any Hughes and Dr. Joseph Parker, man of the last century, averaging so near to each other and in the 7 or 8 a week, so that the aggregate same metropolis of the world, have was probably at least 25,000. And removed two of the most conspicu- his sermons were not only evanous leaders of English non-conform- gelical in matter, but practical, ity. Mr. Hughes was brilliant and winning, experimental. He poured versatile, a semipolitical figure in out his soul in his sermons, and the community, very active in the they were warm with a Gospel campaign against the corrupting ardor and fervor that subdued and elements o'f society and the ritual- melted his hearers. Some very ism and Romanism of the Anglican conspicuous results in conversions Church. He was a captivating took place during his ministry. speaker, totaJly free from such His whole influence was missionary mannerisms as in Dr. Parker often in character, and his church in repelled rather than attracted. London was a center of evangelism. But both these men were striking These three remarkable men who personalities, and their influence have pasRed away during the year was strongly for evangelical faith 1902 remind us of four others who. and practical godliness, and both during the same decade, passed of them were strong in their advo- away: Spurgeon, first of aU and cacy of missions at home and not a whit behind any of the rest; abroad. It will not be easy to fill Dwight L. Moody, John Hall, and their places. It is whispered that Maltbie Babcock. It is seldom the City Temple will be likely to

that any ten years record seven fhe Dean of Ripon on Christianity deaths of preachers so deservedly to be ranked among ~the fore- There is much excitement here most forces for a world's evangeli- .zation and the Church's edifica- in London on a late utterance of tion. We sometimes question whether their successors are easily Dean of Ripon, which is ·reported to be found. Certainly there are at least three of the seven who have as follows: none to follow and equal them, as yet, among all the younger preach- The Dean of Ripon delivered an ers of the day. address to a meeting of the Churchmen's -Union on "Natural Sir Richard Temple on Missions Christianity." He said they were met on the threshold of two Gos- The late Sir Richard Temple, pels by what seemed the prodigy Bart., who rendered such distin- of the birth of Christ from a virguished services to the Indian Ad- gin. His own belief was that they ministration and the British Em- ought to leave that out of account, pire in India., had at various times because apart from the first two ruled 115,000,000 of Britain's sub- chapters of St. Matthew and the· jects i.n India as an active member first two chapters of St. Luke, the of the government. He knew what virgin birth was absolutely nonhe said. and wh.ereof he affirme·d. existent in the New Testament. He regarded Hindustan as the The next point dealt with by the "finest and fairest field for evan- dean was the miracles, and he gelization," and he says, speaking asked whether it was irreverent to with his habitual and judicial im- believe that the Lord Himself could partiality, in face of all the silly not have made a distinction besneers. or faint praise, which is tween what modern science would sometimes more damaging, as to have recognized as death and forms Christian missions: of swooning and hysteria, and that when He bade His disciples heal The results are fully commensur- the sick and raise the dead, He was ate with all the efforts you have speaking of what would be accept~d made; the reports you receive are by the scientific men of to.day. worthy of entire acceptance, their The resurrection he could not look only defect being that they can not upon as a violation of natural law. give you the impression of the The accounts all said that He was beauty and excellence of the work invisible save to the eye of faith. as indelibly fixed in my own mind. A discussion followed, in the course Indeed, I am myself hopeless of con- of which one of those present said veying to you the glowing images the lecture was a hotch-potch of which I have in my own thoughts ideas that were exploded long ago, of Protestant missions of all de- and further that it was deplorable nominations. that in the twentieth century such teaching should be expounded by a In view of such testimonies, how representative of such high standinsignificant, if not contemptible, ing in the Anglican Church as the appear the slurs cast on this noble Dean of Ripon. work by those whose opportunities of observation are only more How any man can talk that way limited than their powers of discernment often are, or whose bias who every Sunday recites the of prejudice makes a fair estimate impossible. "Apostles' Creed "-1 believe that Jesus Christ was" conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary. . the third day he rose from the dead "-is more than most of us can see. It reverses the position of the converted Saul, who preached the faith he once de- stroyed, and demolishes the faith he once preached and is still sworn to uphold. How can missions prosper when such teachings go unchallenged P

A Missionary Hero ism 'and barbarism except by the Rev. Samuel Chadwick, of Leeds, missions from the South and East. England, said at the Northfield Conference in 1901 : The only living culture is that I think the greatest missionary which comes from Greece, and the " Life" that I ever read is the "Life of James Gilmour." I measure it only living religion that which by its influence upon me, of course. The one thing that was character- comes from Judea. All others have istic of .raDles Gilmour was that, he either died out, or have never always brought everything to this really lived, or have long since test, .. Is it like Christ?" "Is it in harmony with His spirit?" He stiffened into hopeless unprogresthrew the beer out of the window because he could not imagine Jesus siveness. The American Israelite Christ drinking beer that was damning so many thousands of denies the promise made unto people in the city where he Iivednever touched beer again. When Abraham, but history is every day he wrote a letter he said: "I often stop and go down on my knees and confirming it more fully. t say, Is this the sort of letter that Jesus Christ would write under Living Evidences of Chrbtianit,r these conditions?" In all things .. Down in Water Street" he shaped his life with this one thought, that he was called to be in It is largely the testimony of rethe midst of those Mongolians as Christ, instead of Christ, the very deemed men as to what Christ has representative of his absent Lord. done for them that is used to Our lives will never be lived as they ought until we realize more awaken hope and a desire for betthat as Christ is the sphere of the believer's salvation, the believer is ter things in the hearts of outcast the sphere of Christ's manifestation to a dying world. men who come to the McAuley . .. Money Veinly Spent" Mission at 316 Water Street, New The Amm-ican Israelite talks of York. The stories of many of these "the hundreds of millions" vainly spent in missions, and declares that men is told by Mr. Hadley in his no nation can be raised except by influences from within. This state- recent book. We wish that its usement is refuted by the many thousands of Greeks and Romans, from fulness might be multiplied' by princes down, who abandoned the idolatry and immorality of pagan- sending it broadcast to the prisons ism under the influence of the early Jewish Christians. The Northern and penitentiaries throughout the and Western races certainly have not been redeemed from heathen- land. We doubt not that God would use it to the conversion of many. One converted convict is so impressed with the belief that this is true that he has started a fund with which to buy copies and distribute them to convicts. Mr.

Hadley himself says that this is his great hope for the usefulness of "Down in Water Street." Money for this purpose may be sent to the editors, or to Mr. S. H. Hadley, 316 W::.ter Street, N. Y. "

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 250. Indian Famine Orphans…….. $2.70 No. 251. Indian Famine Orphans..•.•… 2.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tnl< PRICE OF AFRICA. By S. Earl Taylor. sion progress in Africa glow with Maps. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. Cloth, the light of most hopeful promise, 5Oc.; paper, 35c. Jennings & Pye, Cincin- as compared with the seemingly nati, and United Society of Christian En- hopeless condition 01' the time of deavor, Boston. 1902. Livingl9t9ne and Krapf. For the purpose for which the book is writ- Professor Amos R. Wells, of the ten it is undoubtedly a success. United Society of Christian Endeavor, and Mr. S. Earl Taylor, D. c. S. Chairman of the General Missionary Committee of the Epworth League, are editing a series of CHINESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland. Il- lustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. books for mission study courses Eaton & Mains, New York. 1902.

called the" Forward Mission Study We have had several volumes Courses." The plan is to have two giving the thrilling and heart- books OIl each mission land, one rending accounts of the sufferings, biographical, the other geographi- martyrdoms, and escapes of miscal. " 1'h~ Yric~ of Africa," il'. the I'.ionari~ during the -recent Boxer first of this series of at least 20 uprising in China, but this is the books on wissions covering the first extended account of the expe- whole field of missionary work. riences of the heroic Chinese Chris- • While there is Iittle of originality tians upon whom the brunt of the in this volume, the author's desire blows fell. They could not escape to bring into workable form the to foreign ships, and were daily material at his command is well called upon to choose death or deaccomplished. There is a chapter on suggestions for the teacher or sertion of Christ. Professor Headleader, followed by a chapter on the history of missions in Africa, deal- land tells the stories of many of ing largely with the persecutions, martyrdoms, and deaths by fevers those who were called to suffer, and exposures of those who have given their lives for Africa. This and tells them in a way to capture chapter vividly portrays the" price of Africa." and hold the attention and move Very naturally the first bio- the heart. They are not all horgraphical sketch is of David Livingstone. The author has brought rible or tragic in their outcome, out so tersely and well the salient points in the life of this great man but are relieved by hairbreadth that the reading of it fills one with a desire to lcnow more. Then fol- escapes and triumphant victories low brief sketches of Dr. A. C. Good, Alexander M. Mackay, and 'for the hunted and persecuted Chris- Melville B. Cox. At the end of tians. We recommena this volume to missionary and young people societies. It is interesting reading, and furnishes excellent material for proving the nobility and stabil- ity of Chinese Christians. Read it. * A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing-Eys- ter. 12mo., 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

each sketch is a list of questions for This is a novel worth reading. It the use of the leader, and also a list is stranger and better than fiction, of books guiding the scholar and and more interesting.' It gives a leader to deeper research. true picture of the Chinese in The book closes with a chapter America seen through sympathetic headed, "Why This Waste?" in eyes, and at the same time relates which the author clearly proves many interesting facts about the that" the present-day facts of mis- Celestial Empire. Some of the

1903J BOOKS FOIt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

state'ments in regard to Ohina and FOUND! OR, OUR SE!ARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Florence I. Codrington. Ilthe Ohinese are inaccurate, but as lustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. Marshall Broth- ers, London. 1902. a whole they are trustworthy. The This is another of the missionary hero is a little Ohinese boy, whose books for boys and girls puNished brightness, naivete, and' inquisi- by the Ohurch of England Zenana tiveness make the book delightful Missionary Society. It is a story reading. Sing would captivate any of how a lady missionary went to one, and if all the Chinese were like seek and to save the lost children him there would be no Ohinese t.)x- of Ohina. It is full of interest and elusion law. Incidentally this true cheer, and told in a way to attract story is an answer to all objections youthful readers and impress thew to Ohristianizing the Ohinese, and with the need of sharing their privis an illustration of what the Ohris- ileges with their Mongolian brothtian attitude should be toward ers and sisters. * those who have come to abide for a time in the light which shines in MEMOIR OF ALBERT R. FE!NN. By His Widow. 130 pp. Published by John Wright & Co., America. * Bristol, England. 1902.

CHINA AND THE! CHINE!SE!. By Herbert Allen This brief volume contains remin- Giles, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pp. Index. $1.50, iscences of the life and work of one net. The Macmillan 00. 1902. of the most simple, devoted, and humble disciples of his generation These lectures are intended to in Britain and in Spain. He was arouse intelligent interest in the successively school teacher, preach- Chinese and their country, deeper er, and pastor at home, and then than that awakened by the events missionary in the land of the Inquiof the day. Dr. Giles is professor sition; but everywhere and always of Ohinese at Oambridge, England, the same faithful and gracious man and has treated his subject in a and messenger. general and popular way. The book is a useful handbook of infor- Mr. Fenn spent from twenty to mation, but is of no great value as thirty years in the mission work a contribution to the literature on abroad, and his mind had a judithe subject. The principle subjects cial type. His. conclusions were dealt with are the language, litera- .wise and always moderate. The ture, government, religion, and book is worth reading for the sagacustoms of the Chinese. Five lines cious views of the situation in are devoted to Roman Oatholic mis- papal lands, and its prudent counsions and three to Protestant. * sels concerning converts and back- sliders. The little sketch will en- CHRONOLOGIcAL HANDBOOK OF THE HISTORY courage praying souls everywhere OF CHINA. By RI>v. Ernst Faber. D.D. to trust and wait on God. Mr. Edited by Pastor P. Kranz. 8vo, 250 pp. Fenn was born in 1832 and died in $2.50. American Mission Press, Shang- 1896. Notwithstanding the decline hai. 1902. of health years before his death, he had given over forty years to loving Here is probably the 'most com- and effective labors for souls.

plete record of the facts of Chinese history that has ever been pub- lished. It covers the period from B.C. 2852 to January, 1902-nearly TRI' BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Rev. H. C. Tucker. 12mo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.25, net. . 5,000 years. Only the briefest sum- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chi- cago, London. 1902. mary of events is given, but it has This volume is a narrative of the been prepared with great care after experiences of a colporteur of the American Bible Society in Brazil. thorough and scholarly research, Mr. Tucker has many interesting episodes to describeand he has done and will be invaluable to mission- aries and other students of Ohinese history. *

it well. We know of no book that Dr. Sailer has had a valuable depicts more graphically or truly . experience in conducting these the conditions met with in this classes, and has proven and per- country, which is so full of sin and fected his theories and his methods.

ignorance, so rich in resources and He gives many excellent sugges- possibilities. Brazil hangs in the tions as to organization, teaching, balance between infidelity and etc., which can not fail to help one Ohristianity, and the Bible societies who is willing to profit by them.

are doing as much as anyone agency 'Ve recommend class leaders to se- to dispel the darkness of sin and ig- cure and make use of this little norance. Without its work the pamphlet. * missionaries would be greatly hand- "OHRIST'S SECOND OAMPAIGN" is the name of a forceful little tract icapped. Mr. Tucker has erred on by Rev. J. W. Millard, of Balti- more. It sets forth compactly and the side of fulness in giving facts intelligently the "Oampaign of about the country and the Bible Ohristinn Missions for the Oonquest of the World." It may be secured work. Few of his readers will be from the F. M. Board of the Southinterested in the furniture of the ern Baptist Oonvention, Rich- mond, Va. depository in Rio or in the "guide book" descriptions of portion!! of the country visited. The book abounds, however, in valuable facts NEW BOOKS and interesting incidents. The first THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. Riis.

chapter gives an excellent descrip- Illustrated. Bvo, 465 pp. $2.00, net. The tion of' the country and people, and Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. OPPORTUNIl'IES IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. the remainder of the volum'e is de- 12mo, 277 pp. $1.00. The Presbyterian voted to the colporteur's travels Board of Publication, Philadelphia. 1902.

and experiences. *. DIARY AND JOURNAL OF DAVID BRAINERD. 2 vols. 58. Andrew Melrose, London. 1902.

THE NEGRO IN REVELATION, H,tSTORY, AND "DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT CITIZENSHIP. By Rev. J. J. Pitkin. 491 pp. N. D. Thompson & Co., St.. Louis. MiSSIONARIES IN OHINA AND JA- 1902. EFFECTIVE WORKERS IN NEEDY FIELDS. 12mo. PAN FOR THE YEAR 1902" is just 60 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1902. at hand. It is a valuable working RAYMUND LCLL. By S. M. Zwemer. Illus- document in our office. It presents trated. 12mo. 172 pp. 75 cents, net. F'unk & Wagnalls. 1902. . the entire list of missionaries, first ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. Robertson. Illustrated Maps. 12mo, by societies and then alphabetically iJ'ZJ'!fort~.5~90t. C. Armstrong & Co., arranged, with post-office <td- HOME LIFE OF BORNEO HEAD HUNTERS. By dresses in full. It can be obtained William H. Furness. Illustrated. 8vo, of Eaton & Mains, 150 Fifth A ve- ]94 pp. $7.50. J. P. Lippincot.t & Co., Philadelphia. 1902. nue, New York, for $1.00, net; $1.05, CHII<ESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland postpaid; or of Hongkong Daily 1I1ustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New Yorl<. !l102. — Press, at Hongkong, or 181 Fleet JAPaN AND HER PEOPLE. By Emma C. Harts- horne. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. Street, London. ** Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1902. THE PRICE OF AFRICA. By Earl S. Taylor. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS. By T. H. P. 12mo,255 pp. 50 cents. Y. P S. C. Eo, Bos- Sailer, Ph.D. 16mo pamphlet, 59 pp. ton, and Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1902. FhiJadelphia. 1902. JOHN )1ACKENZIllJ, SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION- ARY. ByW.DougJassMackenzie.12mo,564 Mission study has been coming pp. $1.50, net. A. C. Armstrong & to the front in recent years, and Sons, New York. 1902. the conduct of mission study classes NIGIlT AND MORmNG IN DARK AFRICA. By has grown into a science. There is Harry Johnston. 28. 6d. Simpkins, to-day no excuse for failing to Marshall & Co ,LoRdon. 1902. make the subject interesting, for RoMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN ITALY. By Alexnumerous books have been written ander Robertson. 6… Morgan & Scott, which are full of suggestions and London. 19(2. material. THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA. By H.

H. Pritchard. II1ustrated. $.5.50. D. Appleton & Co. 1902. THE LEFT-SIDE M.AN. Margaret Blake Robin- son. l~mo. $1.25. J S. Ogilvie, New York. 1902.

1903J GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA promised to give the matter bis early attention.

Politics and On December 11th One Way to Some branches of Missions in President Roosevelt Figbtthe Saloon the Young Men's Turkey and Secretary Hay . Christian Associa- received a deputa- tion at'e not content with merely tion of 24 men, representing all re- cursing the saloon, and have gone ligious bodies in America which into competition with it in a way are engaged in educational and not only sensible, but also effectual.

missionary work in the Turkish Thus the saloons in the neighbor- Empire. The deputation was head- hood of many shops and mines ed by Morris K. Jesup, and included have made a business of cashing Dr. George Post, Rev. William K. the checks of the employees on Eddy, W. W. Peet, Darwin R. pay-day, the wholesale liquor deal- J ames, and John S. Kennedy. ers furnishing the money each Rev. Dr. Samuel B. Capen, pres- week, and giving the matter care- ident of the American Board of ful attention. In many localities Foreign Missions, presented a for- the Y. M. C. A. has undertaken mal address, declaring that the this work, and has practically affairs of American educational taken the business away from the and religious institutions in'the saloon. In Columbus, Ohio, about Turkish Empire to be in a serious $7,000 a week is thus paid out by condition and in need of the imme- the Association, and the saloons diate attention of the United States are up in arms.against this infringe- government. The educational and ment upon their prerogatives.

religious institutions in Turkey are Another Good John Wanamaker, Samaritan of Philadelphia, one not being treated fairly by the of the leading mer- Porte, and the deputation asked chant princes in America, has pur- chased alot in that city, on the west that this government demand from side of Broad Street, on which he will erect a non-sectarian college Turkey the same rights as are en- for the people, on the same plan as the Armour Institute, Chicago, and joyed by French, Russian, Italian, the Pratt Institute, Brooklyn. The basis for the institution will be and German institutions. These Bethany College, now adjoining Mr.'Vanamaker's Bethany Presbynations have secured rights that American teachers and mission- aries are unable to obtain. For the United States not to ask for similar concessions" would be to acknowl- edge our inferiority." Russia and France have, for example, secured terian Church, but the scope will be much broadened. It will profrom Tur~ey immunity from taxa- vide popular classes in all useful subjects, manual training of poor tion for all their churches and children, and instruction in elec- trical and practical mechanics. schools, and have the right to open churches and schools whenever and wherever they desired. The Amer- ican mission boards desire similar rights, but American sehools and Foreign How much oppor- churches have been closed by arbi- Missions tunity and respon- traryauthority, while French and at Home sibility for the con- Russian educational institutions version of foreign and places of worship are permitted peoples lies at the door of those to remain open. The President who remain at home may -be gath~

ered from the statistics showing Pennsylvania. It received 20,000 the number of the foreign-born population of the United States. more than all the other New Eng- Truly one may be a "foreign mis- land states. It received more than sionary" without ever leaving all the following states and terri- America: tories: Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Kansas, Minnesota, Montana, Ne- Austria .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 276,249 braska, Nevada, North Dakota, Bohemia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156,911 Canada (English)…………. 785,958 Oklahoma, Oregon, South Dakota, Canada (French)…………. 395,297 Washington, Wisconsin, and Wy- Denmark. . … … … . … .. …. 154,284 England. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 842,078 oming. France……. … … .. …. . …. 104,341 Germany …………………. 2,666,990 Tu~kegee A vigorous move- Holland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105,049 Institute ment is on foot, Hungary….. , .. . ……. ….. 145,802 Ireland…………………… 1,618,567 which also seems Italy. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 [,207 destined to succeed, to raise a Mexico.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 103,410 $1,000,000 endowment for Booker Norway. …. .. .. . . ….. ……. 336,98.'; Washington's famot:s school. In Poland (German)…………. 150,232 all of its departments the institute Poland (Russi.lll) …. '" .. . . … 154,424 is training for work and leadership Poland (Others.. . . .. .. …. … 78,854 in the South 1,418 students gathered Russia.. ….. … . …… .. . . … 424,096 from 30 states and 7 foreign coun- Scotland.. … …… .. … ….•• 233,977 tries. More than 2,000 graduates Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573,040 and undergraduates are now doing Switzerhnd. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115,851 effective work as industrial work- Wales……………………. 93,682 ers and teachers. The demand for Other Countries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356,280 . the graduates on the part of the whites of the South fOi' industrial Our In "An Appeal to enterprises is greater than the sup- ply. Home the Churches" the The needs of the school are Missionary :M as sac h use tts mainly in two directions-money for current expenses, and the in- Problem Home Missionary creasing of the endowment fund. To meet the current expenses the Society sets forth school must have for the present financial year $90,000 oyer and these impressive facts: above anything that will be re- ceived from stated sources. The . The churches, through this so- endowment fund now amounts to $355,000, but to insure the future of ciety, are now preaching the Gos- the institution this should be inpel, in their own mother tongue, to creased to at least $1,000,000.

Armenians, Finns, French, Ger- Methodist The Methodist mans, ,Greeks, Italians, Norwegians, Poles, Swedes, and Syrians. Missionary General J,{issionary These nationalities represent one- Zeal Committee, at its fifth of the population of this state. recent annual gath- Our churches spend $20,000 a year in preaching the Gospel to them, ering to hear reports, to plan, and and eighty times as much in preach- to apportion funds, finding all ing it to their own people. Nothing will so surely, or so quickly, debts paid and quite a substantial bring these peoples into sympathy increase of income, had good rea- with the best things among us as son to indulge in not a little jubithe Gospel. Nothing will do more toward making them helpful citi- lation. The outlook was so en- zens of our commonwealth. A couraging that the committee felt much larger proportion of this constantly increasing immigration at liberty to enlarge by $135,000 than is generally realized comes to the appropriations for the year to Massachusetts. Two years ago more than 40,000 of them came into our state; last year, 60,000. This state received in the last re- ported year more immigrants than any other, except New York a,nd

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come, of which sum Italy is to re- receiving over 11,000 new members. ceive $10,000; Houth America, $12,- The Board of Church Extension has 000; Africa, $13,000; China, $20,000; now a fund of $350,000, with which and India, $20,000. weak churches are helped to erect buildings. The Womap's Board, Methodist The especial ground with its headquarters in India- Women also for their gladness napolis, carries on work both at home and abroad. Rejoice is found in the fact that last year was The Disciples propose to cele- the best ever known for giving to brate their centennial seven years foreign missions, the amount near- hence, and in the D;leantime aim to ly reaching the half-million mark make their influence felt in every ($478,236), and was larger by $51,- corner of the globe. They are 440 than the sum contributed the growing rapidly, and are constantly year before. Twelve branches r(>aching out into new and destitute shared in the task, Northwestern fields. contributing $120,406; New York, $89,921; Cincinnati, $57.280; Phila- Home Mislionl The names of 20 delphia, $43,491; Des Moines, 41,156, for Chinese Chinamen stand on etc. the membership The Disciples The Foreign Chris- roll of the First Oongregational and Missions tian Mission So- Ohurch, Chicago, as the result of the work of the teachers in the ciety, which repre- Chinese Sunday.school held in that sents 1,250,000 Disciples of Christ, church. Five members of this and has its headquarters in Cincin- school have gone as missionaries nati, supports 115 missionaries and to their own countrymen; one is in 223 native helpers in most of the Hongkong, another is preaching at great mission fields of the world. Hoiyen, under the auspices of the The departments of the work are': American Board; Sue Eugene is Evangelistic, educational, medical, preaching in Canton, under the literary, industrial, and benevo- direction of a Swedish missionary lent. The missionaries make long society, and with an assistant preaching tours. In the day- reaches the people along the river schools are 2,000, in the Sunday- by means of a gospel boat. Another schools over 6,000. In the hospitals is preaching in his native town in and dispensaries 64,442 patients China, who, before he returned, were treated last year. The re- paid $60 a year to support a native ceipts for the past year were $178,- teacher in that place. 323.68-the largest the society has ever received. Eight new mission- Y. M. C. A. The three mining aries were added last year and 60 Wor~ in companies on native assistants. Training-schools Alaska D 0 u g I a s Island, for pastors, evangelists, and Alal:!ka, are cooppreachers have been started in Japan and in India, and in China erating in establishing a Young the educational work has outgrown Men's Christian Association, with its accommodations. a $6,000 building at Treadwell, to be open day and night fortheil' em- In home missionary work the ployes. The building was to be Disciples assisted in the support of opened on Christmas Day, and will 274 missionaries-49 more than last contain recreation rooms, gymnayear. These missionaries visited sium, bowling-alleys, baths; smokand assisted in a thousand different ing-room, and a lecture and enterplaces, and organized 101 churches, tainment hall. W. A. Reid, for

several years engaged in conduct- in 1886. Now the whole Bible is at ing associations among miners and last complete, and an edition has soldiers in Alaska, made a canvass been printed at the expense of the of the men in the mines, and 80 per Danish government. .

cent. of the employes signed for The First Decem bel' 13, 1700, membersllip at $1.00 a month. Mission in the 170 years ago, the West Indies first mIssIOnaries The town, like most new mining towns, has no amusements other of the Moravian than those afforded by the saloons Church, Leonard Dober and David and dance-halls. The small churches Nitschmann, reached their destinaa mile distant are almost powerless tion, the island of St. Thomas, to to attract men or to minister to proclaim the Gospel of salvation to their social needs. the neglected negro slaves, for whom no one had hitherto labored, Violent opposition to the estab- and who were.in a most deplorable lishment of the association was condition. shown by the saloon and gamblinghouse keepers, and threats were Only ten years had elapsed since even made on Mr. Reid's life. One the first refugees from Bohemia of the saloon men, not knowing the and Moravia had settled in Herrnstuff the Young Men's Christian hut, Saxony, and the number of Association is made of, offered $500 members of the Renewed Church a Inonth for the "bar privileges." of the Moravian Brethren was only Another would give $200 a month about 600 souls. And yet, tho for the privilege of running a without means and few in numbers, "Black Jack" table. The mining they undertook a mission to the company furnishes light, heat, and benighted slaves beyond the sea. water free of cost, and will give a The voyage of these first missionsite for the building at the most aries occupied ten weeks. On the central point on the company's day on which they landed their ground. hearts were cheered and encour- The Bible A complete Bible aged by the daily watchword or in Eskimo has at last been text of the church for that day: " ~'he Lord of hosts mustereth the published for the host of the battle." The outlook Eskimos in Greenland. These folk was certainly very gloomy; but were at first evangelized by the their trust was in the Lord, and Norwegian pastor Hans Egede, they did not falter in the least.- who began work in Greenland as The Moravian. far back as 1721. He commenced the first translation of the New Progress The Rev. S. R. Gam- Testament into their language, in mon, writing to which was completed by his son. Brazil The Missionary, Another and improved version by says: "I landed in Fabricius appeared in 1799. Later Brazil in December, 1889, and when on, the New Testament, revised by I look back over these thirteen years Moravian missionaries, was printed I find much that causes thankful- for them by the British and For- ness and inspires hope. Then the eign Bible SoCiety in 1826. The Presbyterian Church in Brazil Danish Bible Society assisted in counted on its church rolls about subsequent editions and revisions. 4,000 communicants; now it counts The chief translator of the Old somewhere in the neighborhood of Testament was another Moravian 10,000. This rapid growth becomes missionary, Klemschmidt, who died the more encouraging and instruct-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ive when it is remembered that 23 different languages, with an during these years there has been annual circulation of 52,000,000'

but slight increase in the number copies. We shelter 17,000 wretches of missionaries laboring in the field. by night and feed 30,000 by day.

In 1889 the Southern Presbyterian We have 114 rescue homes, in which Church had 23 missionaries en- 5,850 girls were received last year.

gaged in the work, and in 1902 we In the same time we took care of can count but 29. 14,000 ex-criminals. 'Ve maintain lq7 slum posts. 'Ve found last EUROPE year 3,000 missing people, and A Notable On the part of the found employment for 84,000 more. Centenary friends of the Brit- • We have founded 15 farm colonies."

Approaching ish and Foreign The "White An official Paris Bible Society (the Slave" Traffic conference was oldest and the lal'gest in the world) recently held on the preparations for the observance this subject, when 16 governments of the centenary on a scale befitting were represented by 36 plenipotenthe world-wide character and scope tiary delegates. The authorities of its operations are going on in these countries will, as soon as satisfactorily. Pamphlets show the conclusions of th~ conference "What we are going to Cele- can be ratified, be .-=-.'Dmitted, brate !" and "How we are going among other things: to Celebrate!" The day which completes the 100 years of the soci- 1. To the appointment of offic;a!s specially ety's e~·~stence is March 7, 1904, a charged to watch at railway stations and day to be marked by special gather- ports for persons engaged in the international ings for commemoration and traffic. praise. The previous Sunday, it is expected, will be very largely de- 2. To question known prostitutes of foreign origin as to the steps by which they were induced to leave home, such information to he transmitted with a view to bringing the voted in all lands wheresoever the guilty parties to justice. society operates, to speci:}; thanks- 3. To exercise a surveillance over offices or giving and offerings. A Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas is to be agencies professing to find situations for attempted in Great Britain. By women and girls. means of this fund additional colporteurs and Bible-women will be An augury of most hopeful charemployed; new versions will be acter is drawn from the fact that undertaken; old versions will be the delegates refrained from any completed and revised; further expression to show that their findprovision, in many languages, will ings represented a maJCi1UUID be made for the blind, etc. amount· of restriction, leaving rather the impression that they were only feeling their way to see how much more could be done.

What the As General Booth The delegates took for granted Salvation Army reports: ., Our flag that the age of consent should be is Doing flies in 49 countries. that of civil status, which in Eng- We have 7,495 so- land would at once raise it to 21; cieties, and our preachers preach and this step has already been in 31 different languages. We have taken in Russia, while France 13,486 chief officers, 3,000 employees, never legally recognized any other and 47,000 local officers. There are age. Comparing the juridical sys- 17,000 men playing in our musical tems of the Teutonic and Latin oonds. The Army publishes 61 races, it is seen that generally the periodicals and 27 newspapers in former regard this traffic as crim-

inal where there is no willing vic- cupy 146 chief and 800 branch statim, whereas with the Latin peoples tions, besides 900 schools. These it is not regarded as a crime to per- are worked by 265 male and 35 suade an adult woman to lead a female missionaries, assisted by vicious life. At a recent British 1,138 native helpers. The number of conference it was agreed (1) to ap-, scholars is 30,600; of church mempoint a British National Committee bers, 37,000; of adherents, about from the 23 organizations repre- 40,000. While the Roman Catholic sented in the meeting-Protesta1}.t, societies employ a relatively larger Catholic, and Jewish; and (2) to number of lay brothers and sisters, arrange for a deputation to the the Protestant missions have a Home Secretary, asking that this- fuller staff of native assistants, and committee shall be regarded as the the attendance in their schools medium of communication with shows better in comparison. ' the government, in addition to being the depository of, and solely Moravian These are 15 in numresponsible for, all information submitted to the authorities. Missions ber, or, as the Mo- The Scottish The Jewish Mission ravian phrase is, Church and Committee of the are divided into 15 mission prov- the Jews Church of Scotland have resolved to inces-viz., Labrador, Alaska, In- carry out important extensions of dians in Canada and California, their work. At Beirut a home for Jewish girls is to be established; Jamaica, St. Thomas and St. Jan, at Smyrna the present successful schools are to be extended, and at St. Croix, St. Kitts, Antigua, Bar- Constantinople a medical mission has been undertaken, which is ex- badoes, and Trinidad and Tobago; pected soon to be in full operation. the Moskito Coast, Demara, Suri- The Paris The last annual re- Missionary port of this excel- nam, South Africa-western and Society lent and prosperous eastern provinces, German East organization has Africa; West Himalaya, Victoria, just been received. The income reached $249,042. ",York 1S done in and North Queensland, Australia. Africa at 4 points, in Madagascar and Tahiti. In Basutoland alone 464 missionaries (250 brethren and 12,676 members of the church are found, and 11,626 pupils in the 244 sisters), 4 more than during the schools. preceding year, are engaged in the Missions in A paper read at the German recent German Co- work. The total number of souls Protectorates lonial Con gre ss under the care of the missionaries gives the following is 96,833. Of these 92,075 are meminstructive particulars relating to mission work: bers of the Church.

Missionary operations in the Ger- Is Rome to Tho as yet nobody man Protectorates are carried on by Tolerate the knows just what it 18 Protestant and 12 Roman Catho- means, yet, accordlic societies. The Protestants oc- Bible? ing to the Mission World: The most remarkable event to be noted is the publication by the Society of St. Jerome of a new Italian translation of the Gospels with the Acts, issued from the Vat- ican press (with the undoubted sanction of the pope), of which 100,- /)()() copies were printed as a first edition. They were advertised f~ sale in some 150 centers, for the most part connected with the vari- ous dioceses in Italy, at twopence each unbound, and threepence bound. The translation is said to be a very fair one. The Preface is remarkable. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to Protest- ant work-a spirit of conciliation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

After stating that the object is to the religious condition of some of make these Gospels truly a book these communities. for the people, he says that it is necessary to distin~uish this from ASIA a propaganda which for a long time "our separate Protestant Marvels of Hev. H. H. Jessup, brethren" were carrying out with great activity. Never before were Progress in of the Presbyterian Protestants called brethren! Syria mission, in con- Protestantism The Protestant in ltal" forces at work in trasting the present this peninsula, tho situation with that of a half cenfeeble as compared with the papacy, are yet not inconsiderable in the turyago, writes: aggregate. Thus, there is the Waldensian Church, with 66 pas- We find public sentiment tors, 18 evangelists, and as many throughout the land revolutionized colporteurs and Bible agents, and on the subject of education for both 18,600 church members; the Free sexes; a vast number of readers Church, with 1,831 members and 14 pastors; and, besides,. the British raised IIp among all the sects and Wesleyans and Baptists, and the nationalities; thousands of men American Methodists and Baptists. who have been abroad as emigrants The six bodies are 8 Esociated in the Evangelical Council of Italy. or travelers, returning with new ideas and broadened views; the Protestantism Corsica has for long power of the hierarchy greatly in Corsica years appeared ut- terly intolerant of weakened; the Bible in thousands of homes; the Syrian Protestant Protestant teaching. The few Mc- All missionaries who years ago en- College in Beirut wielding an imtered upon the Corsican field were mense influence all over Western driven from the island with open Asia and Northeastern Africa; an violence. Three times has it been increasing demand for the Arabic necessary for Protestant Bible colporteurs to flee from the island, Scriptures; the Syria evangelical barely escaping with their lives. churches beginning to realize their But the truth they sowed found good soil at last, and formal appli- responsibility; a great increase in cation has been made to the Min- the native newspaper press; genister of the Interior to recognize eral advance in the construction of the Protestant church at Aulene, wagon roads, bridges, and postal Corsica, as the parish church, and to allow to it the support which routes; better houses, especially in was formerly given to the Romish Lebanon; three railways in operpriest. The petition declares that as a body the viIlage has renounced ation in Syria, Houran, and Pales- Romanism and has em braced the tine; and, in fine, a material, intelc Reformed faith. In 4 villages of lectual, and moral awakening Corsica regular evangelical worship is held, and in 9 other villages is the preparation for a new centhere are occasional services. A tury at hand. great change has beeu wrought in the social and economic as well as President The Indian Nation- Finne" al Council of Young Still Lives I Men's Christian Associations has issued, in English and in Tamil, a volume containing selections from Charles G. Finney's autobiography and from his lectures on revivals, preached in the Broadway Taber- nacle and reported more than 60 years ago. More than 1,000 copies of this little book were sold within a week of publication.

The Bible The Bible, in whole in India or in part, has al- . 1eady been trans- lated into 59 different languages and dialects in India! At the ex- hibit of the local Bible society's

auxiliary in connection with the The Power of A writer in the Calcutta Exhibition a few years Christian Song (Hindu) Arya Mes- ago, Dr. K. S. Macdonald, who had senger is in mortal charge, displayed no fewer than fear of the encroachments of Chris- 176 different translations of the tianity, and seeks relief in this pa- Bible in languages used in India thetic strain: by natives of' the country and In my opinion the claim of the foreign residents and visitors. female education to the funds of Never before was the Bible more widely lead in India than at the the Arya Somaj is superior to that present time. of anything else. The Christians, as usual, are always ahead in the Child At least, in one path everywhere. They have es- tablished girls' ",chools in all the Marriage province it has re- important towns of the province.

Decadent ceived a stunning Christian education forms an integ- ral factor of the culture of Hindu blow. For the females. Christian songs have young gaikwar of Baroda, who was made a home, as it were, in the in- nermost recesses of their hearts. educated in England, not long How far, then, we can expect an since, took a step which legalizes Aryan Santan from these semi- christianized females may be betthe remarriage of widows by speci- ter imagined than described. Ever fic enactment. Baroda, the state since I heard some Hindu girls Singing a Christian song, their of which the gaikwar is chief, words have been tingling in my ears: "Jab mukti tabi hamri hove shows the largest relative increase Isa ki sar dari hove" repeated the burden of the song. Such ideas of Christians in all India for the once implanted in the minds of the last ten years. young- girls are like seeds dropped in a fertile land, which germinate A " White A horrible exposure therein for a time and afterward Slave "Traffic of an extensive spring up in thoughts, words, and in India traffic in girls for seeds. immoral purposes is said to have been made by the The Death Pro tab Chandra police in Bangalore. The Bombay of the Mozoomdar, the Gazette reports that 6 Hindus of Brahmo Somaj chief apostle and both sexes have been arrested in head of the Brahmo this connection. According to the Somaj of India, has given up his police information, they have for task of attempting to found a uni- the past fifteen years decoyed na- versal eclectic religion and has re- tive girls of all castes to Northern tired from Calcutta to the Him- India for sale, notably at such alaya Mountains. Mozoomd:u places as Bombay. Agra, Muttra, claimed much for the tenets of his and Gokal. and their arrest appears eclectic religion; it was to partake to have been brought about by the of the best elements of the religions confession of one of the victims to of India and Christianity, and was the Bombay police, who communi- eventually to supersede both. This cated with the Mysore police new religion" denied the doctrine through the British resident. The of the incarnation of the deity, girls were usually disguised as be- affirmed that diviFlity dwells in longing to the Brahman caste and every man, more in some men than were sold for from Rs. 1,000 to Rs. in others, as in Moses, Jesus Christ, 3,000. When arrested 2 girls were 'and Mohammed; and that salva- with them, 1 of whom belonged to tion comes gradually by subjuga- a respectable Hindu family in tion of the passions, by repentance, Bangalore City. by the study of nature and good

Gr NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

books, by good company and soli- effort of the Lend-a-Hand Society tary contemplation." Man was of gids that has undertaken to affirmed to be his own savior. To raise, by the profits of their handi- Mozoomdar, Christ was an ideal work, 1,000 rupees ($333) toward the whose Godhead he denied. He new church building. This seems called himself the apostle of the a great sum for such an organiza- New Dispensation Church, which tion to raise, and yet they have was to amalgamate all creeds. already earned 500 rupees for this purpose, and had previously earned Mozoomdar has seen his vision and contributed 600 rupees for the of the glory, inspiration, and di- benefit of the famine children. vinity in man pale and fade away; and his new Church founded upon Who Carries In the Algemeine it come to nought. He has fled to the Gospel M i 8 8 ion 8 Zeitthe Himalayas. Just before he to India? 8chrijt for October, went away he said: "The society of man is full of_vanity: the rich Dr. Grundemann are so vain or selfish, the poor are has an interesting article on "What so insolent or mean, the religious do Indian Missions Cost?" and in a are so exclusive, the skeptical so summary shows from what sources self-sufficient, it is best to be away the evangelizing influences come. from all." Here ends another great He finds that 13 British societies attempt to give men stones for expended last year $1,480,871, and bread and a man-made religion for are represented by 640 missionaries, a religion by the Divine Christ.- 103,377 church members, ana 418,- Advance. 321 adherents; 14 American soci- eties expended $921,000, and have Not All Go to As might be ex- 129,128 communicants and 392,472 Worship Idols pected, some are adherents; 6 German societies ex- pended $309,073 through 180 mis- present for – busi- sionaries, with 35,043 members and ness, and some for recreation and 108,305 adherents. Scandinavia sport. Thus, Rev. J. G. Potter, of has 3 societies, and other societies Simla, writes: located in India share in the work. The total cost isgiven as $3,046,371; Many people attend the Hindu the missionaries are 1,216; comfairs quite as much for fun as for municants,270,220; adherents, 936,. worship of idols. For such, these 311; and baptized last year, 54,131. swings or merry-go-rounds form a great attraction. Men, women, The Census The census of the and children alike enjoy them, and of China Chinese Empire, or- I have sometimes seen a party of dered by the Treas- Fakirs enjoying themselves as much as any. ury Department at Peking, has re- cently been completed. According A Diamond How ancient it to the Lloyd de l'Extreme Orient, the 18 provinces of China contain Jubilee seems. A church in more than 400,000,000 of inhabi- tants, and the entire Chinese Em- Bombay, the first pire contains in round figures 426,- 000,000, the results of this census formed by the American Board, being given by provinces in the fol- lowing table. The density of popucelebrated its founding last Decem- lation in the provinces is nearly as great as that of the German Ember. The present pastor, Rev. pire, whereas the four great terri- Tukuramji Nathoji, has just com- pleted twenty years of his service with the church, which has grate- fully recognized the good work of this godly and able pastor. In re- ferring to this proposed service, Rev. E. S. Hume speaks of the

tories-Manchuria, Mongolia, Ti- chau Mission no less than 62 churches, with a membership of bet, and Turkestan-are but thinly 2,488, while there is a total of 210 native laborers, pastors, preachers, settled : and teachers, who are cooperating in Christian work with the 38 PROVINCE Area in Popnlation ~~~ liT.r American missionaries. The re- Sq. Kil.' gion, which was for a long time seemingly most fruitless, has be- Chihli ……. 300,000 20,937.000 70 come one of the most fertile fields within the Chinese Empire. Shantung…. 115,000 38,247,900 263 New Interest From Sang Yong, Shansi. …. " 212,000 12,200,456 57 in Fuh-kien a village near Ku- Honan ……. 176,000 35,316,825 201 cheng, in the Fuh- kien province, where missionary Kiangsu ….. 100,000 13,980,235 140 work is mostly carried on by natives, quite a remarkable move- An·hui. …… 142,000 23,672,314 167 ment toward Christianity is re- ported by the ladies of the Church Kiangsi. ….. 180,000 26,532,125 148 of England Zenana Missionary Society. Fifty to 60 women come Chekiang …. 95,000 11,580,692 122 weekly for service. Some havl3 been baptized, others are being FUh-kien …. 120,000 22,876,540 191 prepared for baptism, and nearly all have unbound their feet. In a Hupeh ……. 185,000 35,280,675 191 village within a few miles the wor- shipers have increased fourfold in Hunan……. 216,000 22,169,673 103 9 months. From yet a third, where the people are both wealthy Kansu ……. 325,000 10,385,376 32 and wicked, and have hitherto been unwilling to hear the Gospel, 3 Shensi ……. 195,000 8.450,182 43 persons recentl~' arrived one Sun- day, decladng they wished to be Szechuan …. 566,000 68,724,890 121 Christians.

Kuangtung.. 259,000 31,865,251 123 The Need of The task is hard, but Knowing the is one well worth Kuangsi. …. 200,000 5,142,330 26 Chinese mastering. The bet- Kuei-chou … 114,000 7,650,282 44 ter we know the yunnan…… 380,000 12,721,574 34 people of the Flowery Kingdom the more highly shall we regard For 18 prov. 3,970,000 407,737,305 103 them: Manchuria… 942,000 8,500,000 9 Never has a great people been more flagrantly misunderstood Mongolia …. 3,543,000 2,580,000 .9 than the Chinese. They are decried as stupid, because there is lacking Tibet ……… 1,200,000 6,430,020 5 to us a medium which should be transparent enough to disclose our Turkestan…. 1,426,000 1,200.000 .8 thoughts to them or theirs to us. They are stigmatized as barbarians, Total. …. 11,081,000 426,447,325 37.7 because we find ourselves incapable of understanding It civilization What One Says the Mission- which is so different from our own. Missionary ary Herald: "No- They are set forth as slavish imi- Has Seen vember 3d it was tators, altho they have borrowed les'! than any other people; all in- just fifty years since the Rev. Charles Hartwell sailed from New York to join the mission of the American Board in Fu-chau. For a half century he has stood at his post, serving the cause to which he gave his life with untiring devotion. In that early day there was no way across the American continent by which to reach China, and Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell were 164 days on the voyage from New York to Hongkong, to which must be added some weeks of waiting and travel before reaching Fu-chau. For a long series of years the outlook in the mission was not hopeful, but they were years of patient and earnest toil. And now this veteran missionary, at his jubilee, has the joy of witnessing a work widespread and most promising, there being at present in the Fu- • A square kilometer equals 5-8 of a square mile.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ventiveness is denied to them, al- immense cro"d, the lack of ven- tilation, and the blazing sun, the tho the world is indebted to them heat and foul air was somethin~ for a long series of the most useful awful. Those two days there had inventions; they are supposed to been some twenty deaths-several adhere doggedly to their traditions, of them suicides-and any number of students were prostrated. When altho in the course of their history the signal was given and the doors they have passed through many opened at half-past eleven, the profound mutations of belief.- students came out in a steady. Evangelisches Missions Magazin. orderly stream, each carrying his provision-basket and· bedding. I What Children Childhood is the had. looked forward with the deep- est interest to seeing these ferocious Play in same all the world firebrands – the "frink-his-blood- and-grind-his-bones" men, the Hu- China over. A nlission- nan literati-and here they were all passing under my eyes. A more ary, writing of the harmless set of people I n~ver saw. All were quite exhaul'~.od from the girls in the school in China under heat and the ordeal they had come through. Most of them had a disher. care, speaks of their games, tinctly rustic air, and the propor- tion of old men wa'l large. Our which, she says, are their own, and men stood at the side of the door along with the soldi 3rs on guard yet exactly like games at which and handed a packet to each stu- dent, which in almost eVEry case English children play, except that was politely received. It was soon seen that no danger was to be apin "battledore " they use their feet prehended from these men, so we were soon permitted to distribute instead of their hands: books ourselves, and to move about among the crowd as we pleased. "Knuckle-bones" is played ex- The work went on till half-past actly as boys play it in England, seven at night, by which time we only they use stones. "Hunt the as well as the books were quite ex- Slipper" is also just the same. hausted. When we left the stu- The Chinese, too, have the most dents were still pouring out of the beautiful swings-and such kites! hall as fast as ever. I wish you could see them. Rome Not Altho the Roman- Did you ever hear at home of a game called "Mothers and Holding Its ist missionaries in Fathers"? and another called "Keeping School"? Here we have Own in China China had the start just the same. by centuries, it can These Chinese know no end of riddles, both spoken and written, not be said that the Chinese adherand they have all kinds of puzzles. ents of Rome are equal in number They have a funny way of choosing who shall be "he" in a game. to the Protestant converts. Of One of them holds her hand out with the open palm downward; late years the influence of the then all the others stand round with the tip of their first finger priests has manifestly declined, touching her palm; then, after repeating a few words, she suddenly and for politic'Ll reasons they closes her fingers and tries to catch theirs. Soruetimes she fails to are disliked or actually hated, catch one, and then it has to be done again; but if she does manage owing to their having abused their to imprison one finger, the owner of that finger has to be "he." position. The actual condition of What This phase of expe- things was l'ecen'~ly stated to the " Learning" rience connected pope by the titul'tr bishop of Car- Costs in China with one of the dica and Kiam-si in a special au- regular literary ex- dience. He said that a general up- aminations is from the pen of an rising against the missionaries is eye-witness: being prepared. A Roman corre- The weather was intensely hot. spondent states that the pope was Altho nearly the middle of September, it was the hottest of all the year. Inside the hall, from the

much affected, .. but, as the visible that would make Oni, which means head of the church militant, he will the devil. I know a young man never order the soldiers of the cross with both numbers for his nameto abandon the field of danger and Ichi-ni, His parents must have of glory."-London Christian. hoped he would be equal to two Sure Sign of Among the numer- children, and so clapped two num- bers on their baby. Indeed, some- Progress in ous indications of times a baby is loaded with figures. Japan progress in Japan Neesima's Shimeta can be read 7-5-3, all odd numbers and im- is the increasing mensely lucky. I heard of one child named 99, which number of prominence of native women in course does not mean that he had educational and religious affairs. 98 brothers and sisters, but that 99 is almost a perfect number, even They are imbibing American ideals better than 100, which being perfect allows no room for improvement. and ideas, and th9 result is sure to Animals and flowers play an imbe a regeneration of Japanese home portant part in children's names, life. But their new views have boys being tigers, bears, but never foxes; while girls are plums, chryssadly shatL.·~ed some of the hoary anthemums, and so forth. Once in traditions of that country, one of a while you meet a girl named Miss Dog, Miss Cow, or Miss Deer. which was that the wife should always obey the husband. Some Japanese husbands really look upon Japanese Not this time with their wives as mere beasts of bur- Invasion of guns for weapons, den and order them around like China but with ideas and menials. The news now comes that educational influ- a Japanese judge has rv.ad in a ences. According to the Chinese certain case that the wife is not Recorder, at least these 7 lines of obliged" to obey the unreasonable activity are visible: demands of her husband." In this 1. The Agricultural College, es- tablished some years ago at Wuparticular instance the man of the chang by the Viceroy Chang Chih- tung, and managed for some time house had told the wife to perform by an expert American, has now some disagreeable manual labor for been given over to Japanese man- agement. him; she refused, and he F:0mptly 2. The military school in Hangdivorced her. The wife appealed, chau is taught wholly by Japanese.

and her plea was upheld by the 3. A large amount of translation court. A very important prece- work is done by the Japanese.

dent has been established, and this 4. Many Chinese students have been sent by Chang Chih -tung decision may lead to a revolution during recent years to be educated in Japanese schools for Chinese iI} Japanese domestic life, in which, government service.

thanks to the courage of one woman 5. More than one large and influ- ential Chinese newspaper is owned and the enlightening effect of and edited by Japanese, one of American ideals, the Japanese wife which is an especially strong advo- need no longer be her husband's cate of closer union between the two great nations of the East. slave.-Congregational Work. 6. Nearly 100 Japanese students Meaning of Rev. J. H. De Forest are in attendance at school in Some Japanese writes as follows in Shanghai, studying Chinese and Names the Missiona1'Y English with a view to positions of usefulness in China. Herald: 7. A large and increasing number The order of birth often controls of translation societies are being the names of both boys and girls. organized in Shanghai, the princi- Ichi (Number One) is combined pal object of which is to get into with Taro for boys. But for girls circulation books on Western learn- the pretty honorific, 0, precedes, making Oichi. Ni means Number Two, but never is used of girls, for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing. The significant fact is that passed, for the country is in a very the large majority of them are trapslated from the Japanese rather disturbed condition. Among the than European languages, because, missionaries at work in Morocco as they say, the Japanese have al- are 8 members of the Kansas Gos- ready selected the best, and they pel Union, who are stationed at wish to profit by their experience. Books on Political Economy, Gen- Fez and Mequinez, and 30 members eral Science, Agriculture, Pedagog- of the North Africa Mission sta- ics, Ancient and Current History tioned at Tangier, Casablanca, are now commonly on sale in Chi- Tetuan, Laraiche, and Fez, beside nese bookstores, most of which are advertised as having been adapted the London Jews' Society, the from the Japanese. Southern and Central Morocco Japan Wants No stronger testi- missions, and the British and For- Student mony to the effi- eign Bible Society.

Volunteers ciency of the Amer- The Moors are extremely fanati- ican missionary is cal and intolerant of any reform in customs or religion, so that Chrisneeded than the action recently tianityand modern civilization are taken by the commissioners of alike abhorrent to them, and theil' public schools in Japan. Two sultan, who has favored foreign inyears ago, when English teachers novations, has lost the support uf for the high-school were wanted, his people, and has recently fleu the authorities, wishing men of a from Fez. different stamp from incompetent and often immoral "soldiers of Love Medicine Miss Sexton, of for Women Casablanca, tells in fortune," of whom they had just of Morocco North Africa some gotten rid of, applied to the mis- of her experiences sionaries. They, in turn, applied to the International Committee among the Moorish women: "Senora, can't you give me some of the Y. M. C. A., who furnished medicine to make tny husband love 5 men from the University of me?" is the pitiful question which California and one from Yale. has been put to me by several These were such good samples that women. "He hates me, senora, this year 6 more were demanded. says he will divorce me and get A house is furnished them and they another wife!" "Well, no; we don't keep that kind in the 'house are paid the equivalent of $75 a of medicine,'" I answered; and month. These men go in the spirit looking round the filthy, dirty huts, and glancing at the ragged, untidy of missionaries, and while their women before me, I thought it was first business is teaching, out of not much wonder if their husbands school they are permitted, even did not regard them with affection.

tacitly encouraged, to give relig- " But I wiII tell you what to do to make your husbands love you, and ious instruction. Japanese educa- that wiII be just the same as medi- tors have become convinced that it cine." "Oh, yes, yes-let us hear is a good pedagogical, as well as what that is." I proceed: "In the ethical, policy to import as instruc- first place, as soon as your husband tors men who possess character in goes out in the morning, you must addition to college diplomas.-Con- sweep the hut, lay down clean matgregationalist. ting, and shake the cushions and mattresses. Then clean the tea- AFRICA tray, and make it shine like gold. Wash the glasses and put the water Missions in On another page we on to boil, so that when Si Moham- Morocco give a clear cut ac- med comes in he will not have to count of the politi- wait for his tea. Then wash your cal situation in Morocco. The own dirty face and hands, put on a clean garment and your best danger to foreigners has not yet sash, arrange a nice kerchief on

your hair, and put on all your A Huge Bishop Tugwell, Diocese whose name is necklaces, earrings, and bracelet!;!. When the time comes for your prominently assohusband to return, sit on a cushion ciated with mission work in West- ern Equatorial Africa, has just and look sweet. Try that. and you published some interesting parwill find he will love you, and talk ticulars of his diocese. The area is, no more of divorcing you." The roughly,700,000 square miles, and embraces the Gold Coast Colony women gaze at each other in doubt and its protectorate, Lagos and its at first, then smile, and finally protectorate, and Northern and scream with laughter. "Good, Southern Nigeria. One difficulty which the missionaries have to senora," they answer, "we will try deal with is the multiplicity of that." languages. They know something of 16 of them, but there are others Religion The' statement has of which as yet they know com- paratively nothing. It is estimated in the been I.' e pea ted I y that there are about 80,000 peopJe in connection with the various Sudan made that Lord Christian missions. Communi- cants number 27,000, and there are Kitchener, after about 20,000 children under instruc- tion. Bishop Tugwell, who was destroying the power of the Mahdi, consecrated to the see in 1894, was previously for five years a Church issued adecree prohibiting Christian Missionary Society missionary at Lagos. missionary work among the Mo- A Church Hard It is one at Durban. hammedans of the Sudan, and that to Match in the Zulu Mission. which sends out Lord Cromer, BrWsh Plenipoten- every male member who is at all tiary in Egypt, on his first visit to qualified for the task to take some active part in preaching the Gospel Khartum, assured the Sudanese each Sunday. Its pastor is a Zulu, and under his supervision no less sheiks that there would be no inter- than 52 meetings of one kind or another are held every Lord's Day. ference with their Moslem faith and Road-Making Word comes from religious customs. The missionary in Africa Boma, in the Kon- go Free State, that societies wh~ch established stations a road 93 miles long, between in that part of Africa were forced Nsongololo and the River Kwango, has been completed and is practito abandon them 20 years ago by cable for automobiles of all kinds. This road has a breadth of 39 feet, the Dervish insurrection, and it of wh,ich 26 feet is available for vehicles. The surface is especially has been understood that since hard and durable, and there is no incline of more than 1 in 10, the then none of them have been al- hills being few in number and short. Moreover, Captain Carton, lowed to resume operations.

The following official statement from the British government has recently been received by The Out- look from Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan: There was no decree issued by Lord Kitchener prohibiting Christian missionary enterprise in the Sudan, but he made it a rule not to allow Christian missionaries to work among the Mohammedan population, tho he offered no objection to their working among the pagan population. This rule is stilI observed, and there are Christian missionaries now at work south of Fashoda. No distinctive treatment is made between Catholics and Protestants. The Copts exist in considerable numbers in the Sudan, especially in Khartum; they have their own clergy, but do not proselytize. In this respect they do not receive treatment different to that accorded to members of any other religion.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the officer who has the mattcr in efficient part in evangelistic efforts hand, states that at the time of in the heart of Africa," writing he had just completed the survey for a prolongation of the A Martyrs' The native account road for more than 60 miles, and he Prayer in of the last martyrhopes that this section will be ready Madagascar dom in Madagascar for use within three or four months. concludes in these Dedication The Kassai Herald, touching words: " Then they at Ibanj Luebo, Kongo Free prayed, 0 Lord, receive OU1' spirits, State, of October 1, for Thy love to us hath caused this to come to us; and lay not this sin 1002, reached our office December to their charge (Acts vii: 60). Thus 9th. A large new church has been prayed they as long as they had built at Ibanj by the natives, under any life, and then they died-softly, direction of Messrs. Sheppard and gently; and there was at the time Phipps. It seats 1,000 people, and a rainbow in the heavens which has 22 windows, with great doors, seemed to touch the place of the and is whitewashed within and burning." without. On Sunday, August 24th, it was dedicated, the Rev. H. P. Babel Singapore, the Hawkins preaching the sermon. The singing could be heard a mile in the headquarters 0 f away, and the collection amounted to $42-50,000 cowrie shells. Well Orient. Methodist work in done! It is the Lapsley Memorial Church. How wonderful has been the Malay Peninthe blessing upon that work in Africa! All the mission commu- sula, is perhaps the most cosmopolnity are reported well, and anxiously looking for Mr. De Lampert itan city in the world. The British and Miss Brown, colored missionaries, now on their way.-Central and Foreign Bible Society sells the Presbyterian. Scriptures in over 75 languages and dialects in and about Singapore, and nearly 40 languages and dialects are spoken among the 000 boys of the Anglo-Chinese college in that city.

A Hindu It is interesting to MISCELLANEOUS Missionary to notice how results Expectation The Phi lipp ine Essential Christian Advocate Africa of missionary labors to Success in a thoughtful note urges Ameri- on one continent cans to have confidence in the Filiare sometimes found on another. pino people. Too much should not be expected from our brown broth- The Missionary, of Nashville, ers, who have only just emerged from the four centuries of oppres- Tenn., says: "In the building of sion in which they groveled. The wisdom and profit of a right attithe railway from the east coast of tude toward the Filipinos is well illustrated by these remarks: Africa to its central kingdoms, the Some government teachers are teaching for English have employed East Indian the salary; they have no liking for their pu- pilS and no confidence in the good they are laborers, and some of the most effi- supposed to do. These-teachers are making a miserable failure of their work; the natives cient railway officials on this line dislike 'them, and their pupils are not making progress. On the other hand, there ate teachare those who have been trained in ers who are infatuated with their work.

mission schools in India. A report comes of an inspector on the Ugan- da Railway, who is an East Indian Christian, a very earnest and en- thusiastic evangelist, who, aside from his official labors, is taking

Such a one is highly commended in the daily 'Recall the 21 years, give it me, paper which is before us as we write. We back again with spears flying about know that his pUpils love him; they have full me, with the club knocking me to confidence in hirn as he has in them. and they the ground–give it me back and I are making remllJ'kabJe progress. One omcial will still be your missionary." can secure absolute cooperation from the Filipinos in his district, while another can not " 0 God, to us may gra<!e be given secure more than a sullen submission. The To follow in their train." o"e has confidence in his people, the other thinks there is no use in it. Good Because It is the richest Missionaries there are in India Difficult thing about this who will never achieve much in the spiritual uplifting of the people missionary enteramong whom they labor, simply because they have no confidence as prise that it is not an easy enterto the outcome. They see no possibilities in the people themselves. prise. I count it among the finest It would be unwise to be unduly optimistic, but better that than to moral resources of the Christian wholly despair of the moral transforma,tion of the people. We nmy Church that this task is one of not have much confidence in the people themselves, _but our confi- enormous and stupendous diffidence in God-in His goodness and power, and in His yearning love culty. Why does a.man's heart go for them-should never be allowed to wane. God is able to make the out toward the problem of the weakest Indian Christian "stand." In this faith we should labor, not- evangelization of Islam, except bewithstanding all the things that seem to be against us.-Indian cause it is the hardest missionary Witness. problem in the world? The Roman Catholic Church is afraid of noth- ing-misery, sickness, disease, inartyrdom; but the Roman Catho- lic Church since the days of Ray- mond Lull has been afraid of Islam.

The duty of -evangelizing Islam is laid upon the shoulders of Protes- tant men and women, because it is the hardest work laid out for men to do. ROBERT E. SPEER.

There Must In the ministry of OBITUARY be Cost the treasury of a missionary Board Rev. Dr. D. C. It is with very Rankin. of great· sorrow that there is need of the fellowship of Nashville we record the death suffering> with our Lord. There of Rev. D. C. Ranmust be the cost. Thrilling words from an English preacher are these: kin, D.D., editor of the Missional'Y, "To be, therefore, in the sacrificial the organ of the Presbyterian succession, our sympathy must be Church, South. Dr. Rankin died of a passion, our intercession must be pneumonia on Sunday, Dec. 28th, in a groaning, our beneficence must Seoul, Korea. He left America in be a sacrifice, and our service must July last, and visited China, Japan, be a martyrdom." Henry Martyn and Korea. In China he was taken said, "I desire to burn out for ill with cholera, but recovered, and God." Ja.mes Hannington ex- was visiting Korea just prior to reclaimed, "I l'efuse to be disappoint- turning home when he was called ed; I will only praise." James to his eternal home. He was a Chalmers made his choice and said, noble Christian, an able editor, and a warm advocate of missions. *

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1902

THE INDIAN TRAINING-SCHOOL, TUCSON

Missionary Review of the World Old Series I AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 8 f 1VOL. XV. No. 8 THE INDIAN TRAINING ~ SCHOOL. TUCSON. ARIZONA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is at once both a home and foreign mission, being within home territory, and yet among an essentially foreign people. It has been in existence for some twenty-four years, and is now under purely Chris- tian and evangelical management, and presents many features of great attractiveness and interest.

The government of the Uni.ted States has cruelly wronged the red man, crowding these aboriginal Indian tribes northward and westward from their origiRal hunting-grounds, before the inevitable march of a higher civilization, until they have come near to the edge of the preci- pice of practical extinction; and some of these primitive tribes have not a single known survivor.

There is but one way to repair the wrongs of the past and rectify in any measure this wholesale robbery and injustice, and it can not be done by what Cecil Rhodes called the "unctuous rectitude" of mag- niloquent speeches and resolutions. That one way of redress is found in doing our duty to the quarter of a million of Indians still remain- 'ing within our borders, by putting beneath them that one and only lever that can lift them to a higher level. We must, with God's help, raise their material and moral condition by a Christian education.

Just this is the one object of the Tuc.son Indian Training-school. The pupils, tho admitted only by government consent, once being so admitted, are entirely under the control of the school, provided for and educated at the expense of the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church-the Women's Department. There is nothing, however, to indicate that any denominational body has control, for it is simply an evangelical school with no manifest sectarian bias.

Here the raw material is gathered from the Indian reservation, and worked up patiently and prayerfully into the fine fabric of character. The rudiments of ordinary education are taught, all instruction being in English, and such industrial training is added as the few facilities &fiord. The aim is, however, to impart, above all else, a truly Chris-

SOME PAGAN APACHES AT HOM~~ IN THE SOUTHWEST tian tone to these boys and girls, and fit them for self-support and serviceable lives wherever their lot is cast.

The results have been very encouraging, especially when the obstacles are considered which have had to be surmounted. To take these children of the prairie and the forest, straight from the wigwam, not knowing a word of English or having any acquaintance with the customs of civilized life or any nppetite for a higher education, and slowly uplift them to a loftier level of thought and aspiration and action is, under the most favorable conditions, no light task. But to do all this with poor facilities, in cramped quarters, with an inadequate corps of teachers, irregularly paid, and paid but little at the best, and with an almost total lack of proper helps, physical, industrial, and sanitary-in other words, without what is universally conceded to be the indispensable apparatus of all true education, secular or religious, is another instance of attempting the old task of making bricks without straw-and one is tempted to add, without clay.

The writer has known of this school and its work for about fourteen years, having there a daughter as teacher, but a recent visit gave opportunities for a more intelligent and independent personal inspection, and supplied basis for a better judgment as to the existing conditions, prospects, and needs of the work. 'rhe one strong impression left by this visit was that, in this modest Indian school, about which little has ever been said or written, there may be found another of those promising fields of labor which offer to the stewards of God fascinating opportunities to invest consecrated capital where it will yield a rich revenue for God. Could some of His faithful servants have seen with their own eyes what has been already planted here, and needs only to be well watered for God to give large increase, they

would make haste to put out some of their Lord's money to interest, by providing ampler accommodations and improved facilities and more abundant gifts of money, for carrying on this good work.

It needs only a careful look into what has been and is doing here to evoke new gratitude to God and awaken fresh love for these. children of the red men. Nearly all of these hundred and fifty pupils are hopefully converted, and some of those who have here had training have developed into earnest and useful disciples. One young man, for example, who is acting as a sort of assistant, has been here seven years, and, were there no other trophy of God's grace, this one would alone pay for all the outlay. Twice, at morning prayers, the writer spoke to the pupils in the chapel, and had a most attentive, intelligent, and appreciative hearing. The number of children is nearly equally divided between boys and girls, and, beside the superintendent, Mr. Herndon, and his wife, there are ten or eleven others engaged in teaching and training. The atmosphere of the school is wholesome in every way, the teaching competent, and the spirit evangelical. The body of students appear happy and healthy; there are go.od order, obedience, and propriety; and the faith and practise of the Gospel constitute the unwritten law of the school.

The connection with the government is now so slight that freedom of administration is unhampered, but, as there is no government aid, the progress of the school depends largely on the ability of the Ladies' Home Board to supply funds; and there are some prominent needs which are pressing and ought to be speedily met. It may be well to mention two or three of these needs, as some of the friends of the red P"-api> bv Min A. W. Pimon INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE TUCSON SCHOOL

man may feel moved to help supply them and rejoice in the oppor- tunity: First, there is needed a better sanitary system, particularly larger bathroom and lavatory accommodations. At present the baths open out f.rom the sewing-room and are available for the students' uses only one day in the week. 'rhese boys and girls, after engaging in hard work and energetic games, in the hot, dry climate, have no proper facilities for bathing, and such conditions are promotive neither of comfort nor of cleanliness. This is a state of things which should be promptly remedied.

Second, there is needed a small steam tcater-pump for irrigating the ranch. Theso forty acres, now arid, yield one annual crop of barley; well watered, they would become a field for outdoor work for the pupils of the school, and furnish veget~bles, chickens, and eggs for the table. 'rhirty feet down water is plentiful, and all that is needed is to bring it to the surface, and the desert will be a garden.

Third, a school building is needed, to provide proper recitation and reading rooms, which would make the task of the teachers far less onerous and tiresome, and promote the best good of the pupils.

The industrial work here is an important feature, but as it is now, it is necessarily limited to improving the roads with pickaxe and shovel.

An irrigated ranch would give healthful, agreeable, and profitable employment, and train these pupils for self-support, qualifying them also to impart to their people the secrets of making fertile farms and thriving communities.

All the improvements above suggested mi~ht be covered by ten thousand dollars, and greatly enlarge the serviceableness of this Indian school. The bath-house could he built for a thousand dollars, the steam water plant for two or three thousand more, and with the remainder of the ten thousand the needed school building might be built. How easily money now running to waste might, like an irrigating stream, make this fielcl of mission work to yield a greatly increased harvest of usefulness. .

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA BY REV. J. G. CUNNINGHA"~r, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND A great movement has been going forward in the Austrian Empire since 1898, especially in Bohemia and in the provinces of Corinthia, Carniola, and Styria, in Eastern Austria, which merits the attention of Protestants, and calls for the sympathy and the prayerful consideration of all who rejoice in seeing men emancipated from the superstition and errors of the Church of Rome. 'rhe number of persons whose names are transferred from Roman Catholic to Protestant

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA

church registers is periodically made known officially by government. According to this reliable authority, the number of those who re- nounced their connection with the Church of Rome and attached themselves to one or other of the recognized Protestant churches in the empire (the Lutheran or the Reformed) was, on December 31, 1898, not fewer than 1,598. In this number are included not only adults, but the children under seven years of age of parents who have passed from the one to the other communion. In the three succeeding years the numbers were: in 1899, 6,385; 1900, 5,058; in 1901, 6,299-making in all, 18,643. Weare not including in this enumeration those who have exchanged the Roman Catholic Church for the old Catholic Church, who, within the last year, numbered 1,578 Germanspeaking people anu 209 of the Czech nationality. That these eighteen thousand con verts to Protestantism have done more than merely change their ecclesiastical profession is seen from the fact that a considerable number of new Protestant churches have been built or are in process of erection to accommodate thousands of worshipers in places from which evangelical worship had been banished for two hundred anu fifty years.

It is further evidenced by the great increase of the numbers and quickening of the zeal of those who frequent the Protestant churches previously existing. '1'0 this we may add that there are many pamphlets and periodicals specially devoted to the exposition and futherance of Protestantism, and that so great is the hold that the "Los von Rom" movement has taken on the general population that in almost every daily or weekly paper exposed for sale some paragraph is found giving particulars of its progress, while othe'rs report meetings on its behalf at such length as proves that their readers are interested in the important issues at stake.

In the autumn of 1900 I had the great privilege of visiting the Dolomite Alps, in Southern Austria, in the company of my friend the Rev. Dr. W. W. Atterbury, of ~l ew York. After a week at Cortina we traveled eastward from Toblach as far as Klagenfurt. As we were greatly interested in the "Los von Rom" movement, we embraced all opportunities of learning its character and extent by visiting pastors and speaking to others who took a part in promoting it, besides diligently reading the allusions to it which we found day after day in the newspapers in Eastern Austria.

In the autnmn of 1901 the Scottish Reformation Society requested Dr. Robertson, of St. Ninian's, Stirling, and myself to visit Austria in order to study on the spot the origin alld nature of the" Los von Rom" movement. We spent some time together in Bohemia. When we came to Vienna I was overtaken by a severe illness, and was therefore unable to revisit Eastern Austria, when my codeputy went on to Gratz, the capital of Styria, and other places, in which there has been

a remarkable increase in the Protestant Church since the" Los von Rom" movement began.

In both of these regions of the Austrian Empire we came into contact with large numbers of men, not a few of them distinguished in professional life, who were in downright earnest to secure for others the benefits which they themselves had found in separation from the Church of Rome. There was in those whom we met a joyful buoy- ancy and an intensity of purpose which convinced us that while no man can tell whereunto this thing may grow, there is good reason to believe that they are not mistaken who speak of it as "Austria's Second Reformation."

The Causes of the Movement 1. Undoubtedly it began in the political antagonism between the spirit of Germanism and Romanism in the Austrian empire. The watchword, "Los von Rom," originated in the suggestion of Mr. 8chonerer, a member of the Austrian Parliament, who makes no secret of his being indifferent to the religious aspects of the move- ment. In December, 1898, he published an appeal to his German fellow subjects in a journal named "Unverflilschte Deutsche Worte," from which we quote the following paragraph: .. Los von Rom!"

In view of the steadily increasing danger that threatens us from Rome and Prague, the true German patriot is bound to bethink himself, and take, before it is too late, correspondingly vigorous measures in self- . defense. In this war between Romanism and Germanism, our battle-cry from East to West must be "Los von Rom!" and we must fight per- sistently in the hope of seeing a final victory gain6d by Germanism over the un-German and strife-loving Church of Rome. . . . Long enough have we been talking about passing over from Romanism to Protes- tantism; in the face of the growing danger let our words be followed by deeds. A way with the fetters which bind us to a Church that is the enemy of our nationality! The spirit of the German, not of the Jesuit, must rule a German people.

II. Altho, however, the movement began in the arena of politics, it is evident that the turning of so many, not merely away from the Church of H.ome, but to the hearty acceptance of the principles of Protestantism and the deliberate joining of themselves to Protestant churches, can not be accounted for by the mere secular excitement of national antipathy or political opinion. The study of history, both past and recent, has had much to do with the emancipation of those who have passed into the ranks of the Protestant churches. (1) Impartial students of history, snch as Lozerth, Ilwurf, and Klein, have brought to light, by research into authentic documents of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, facts which were but little known by the people So long as the Jesuits had the control of public instruction, and especially of the historical text-books used in the schools of the

country. What these scholars discovered was made known in tracts written in 11 popular style and circulated in hundreds of thousands throughout the empire. All Austria was reminded that within seven years from the time when Luther nailed his theses to the door of the church in 'Vittenberg, and sounded the knell of Rome's supremacy in Europe, the great reformer's teaching had so spread throughout Austria that, in 1523, :Ferdinand I., writing to his brothel', the Emperor Oharles V., complained that, altho he was doing all in his power to exterminate" the accursed Lutheran sect," it so prevailed that good Ohristians (that is, Roman Catholics) were afraid to make an open stand against it. All Austria was reminded that in 1535 the Venetian ambassador of the Austrian court wrote to Venice that he was assured by :Favri, court preacher in the Ohurch of St. Stephen's, at Vienna, that the greater part of the people. not excepting the wealthier classes, were Lutherans, and that they would all be of the same mind if it were not for :Ferdinand and his restrictive measures. All Austria was reminded that the "restrictive measures" adopted by Ferdidand I. and his successors until Joseph II. ascended this throne, had stained the pages of the empire's history with the blood of Austria's noblest children, and that it was under the instigation of the Jesuit priesthood that cruel persecution achieved in many places the extermination of Protestants and Protestantism.

(2). At the same time many thoughtful men in Austria awoke to the significance of facts which had taken place within their own generation. They had seen the humiliation of their own country in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, ending after seven days' campaign in the disastrous defeat of Konigsgratz; they had seen the humiliation of France in the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71; they had seen the humiliation of Spain when it entered into war with the United States of America at the cost of the annihilation of the Spanish navy and the loss of Cuba and the Philippine Islands; and they had remarked that Italy never rose to the dignity of a united and independent kingdom until the pope lost his temporal power. These objectlessons enforced upon their attention the contrast between the nations that own subjection to the Pope of Rome and the nations which have claimed for themselves for the past four hundred years the liberty, both civil and religious, of which Protestantism is the guardian. This notable contrast was set plainly before all Austria by tracts which were widely circulated and diligently read. The words of one of Austria's gifted sons, Grillparzer, statesman and poet, expressed the bitter feeling of thousands of his countrymen, when he wrote, "Our Oatholicism is to blame for it all. Give us two centuries of Protestant teaching, and we are the. mightiest and most richly endowed of the whole German race. To-day we have talent for nothing higher than music and-the , Ooncordat.' " 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August III. To this reaction produced by study of events remote or recent in European history there must be added as the most important factor in the revival of Protestantism of Austria the revival of religion which has visited many parts of Austria. Spiritual effects can be accounted for only by spiritual causes. When the yoke of SUbjection to the Roman Catholic priesthood had been broken by the revolt of independent Germanism against ecclesiastical despotism men claimed and exercised their right of private judgment. Delivered from the prejudices of earlier years, they listened with candor to the preaching of the Gospel as ministered to them both by the pastors of the Austrian Reformed churches and by others whom the evangelical churches of Germany gladly sent to this field white unto harvest until the Austrian government prohibited this on th~ pretext of political danger. More- over, the common people now began to read the Scriptures for them- selves, and welcomed into their homes periodicals and tracts which proclaimed the great truths of the Gospel and extorted them to make diligent use of the blessed privilege of direct personal access to the Word of God and to the throne of grace.

I shall close this article with a testimony which illustrates and confirms the statement that vital religion has a real and potent influence in the "Los von Rom" movement. We recei vp,d the testimony at a most interesting place, Klostergrab, at which the Protestant church was burned by the Jesuits in 1617, an event which had much to do with the beginning of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Robertsori and myself, accompanied by the Rev. Martin Langenau, the beloved pastor of the German congregation in Edin- burgh, had gathercd an informal meeting beside the beautiful Protes- tant church in process of erection at Klostergrab. The whole com- , pany, not excluding the policeman who came, as in duty bound, to observe us, were in sympathy with the "Los von Rom" movement, and in the course of conversation we asked an old man to tell us why he became a Protestant. This reply, as taken down immediately afterward by Mr. Langenau, is almost exactly given in the following translation: Yes, dear sirs, that is a curious story. You see, I had always attended the Catholic church with my family. One day, however, we heard that evangelical worship was to be conducted in the hotel (Gasthof) in our village. That appeared to us an absurdity; we could never conceive of the public worship of God being held anywhere else than in a building consecrated to God. Then we said to one another at home, """Ve must all go to see this comedy." So we all went, out of curiosity. When the room was full, a kindly old minister came in. He spoke, without reading, the words of a prayer, and in his prayer there was something that amazed us, for he spoke in German, and we all were able to understand him. Moreover, he prayed to God with simplicity and fervor as to One who was in the midst of us: "Thou hearest Thy

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, DIPLOMAT

children everywhere if they come to Thee with longing hearts; Thou art also here present in this room, and by Thy presence it is consecrated." And then we sang a beautiful hymn, and this we were able to read for ourselves and understand. After this thE' venerable man came forward, and, standing before us like a prophet, spoke to us with holy joy of a blessed springtime which even here may come into the hearts of men, and he said that a time of triumph would soon come in which, out of the ashes of the church which was burned and levelled with the ground three hundred years ago, a new house of God should arise. Thereafter he spoke ag'ain in prayer, pleading with God for all of us, for our families, for the children and the old people, for the Protestants and the Catholics, and he did so with such tenderness that our hearts were melted. After fourteen days he came back again. With my whole family again I attended the meeting, but now not out of curiosity only, but out of a genuine hunger after the Word of God. Once more we were refreshed by the praise, the preaching, and the prayer. And now he had got such a hold of us that we sent an anonymous card to the dear old man beseeching him to come soon again. When he had come the third time, I and my whole family, including my sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, declared ourselves Protestants, and since then we have been followed by many who now rejoice with us in the blessings of truth and freedom.

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, AND DIPLOMAT * THE MAN WHO OPENED CHINA AT THE POINT OF THE LANCET BY REV. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Editor of The Sunday School Times The distinctive labor of Ohristian missionaries in evangelizing the unevangelized nations to which they are sent is, as has been said, in itself a sufficient work to occupy their whole time, and abundantly to justify all that is required of money or of self-denying devotion for their outgoing and for their support. Yet even if this all-important labor were not attempted, the purely philanthropic and patriotic work which in the past century has been done by American foreign missionaries in the line of saving lives and of ameliorating human sufferings, and so frequently of averting wars and discords and permanent misunderstandings between nations, would entitle these missionaries to a high place among the world's benefactors.

The Rev. and Hon. and Dr. Peter Parker, of Massachusetts, and Oonnecticut, and Pennsylvania, and Ohina, and Japan, and the District of Oolumbia, was an admirable illustration of this truth, whom it was my privilege to know well, and to be not a little with, and to look up to with ever-increasing veneration and confidence. Peter Parker worked on his father's farm in eastern Massachusetts in his boyhood days. But he longed to be in the Ohristian ministry, so he * Copyright, 1902, by H. Clay Trumbull.

taught school in order to secure money for his college expenses. He was twenty-three years old when he entered Amherst College. Taking half of the course at Amherst, he completed it at Yale. Then he studied ill Yale Divinity School, and took a full course of medical study.

He was appointed by the American Board a medical missionary to Ohina, and was also ordained in Philadelphia, May 26, 1834. The next month he sailed for Ohina, being one of the first medical mission- aries sent out to the foreign field from America, or, indeed, from an English-speaking people. John Thomas, a fellow missionary with William Oarey, pioneer missionary from England in the closing years of the eighteenth century, won the first high-caste convert to Ohrist in Northern India through his power of physical healing. Dr. John Scudder, of New York City, who went to Ceylon in 1819, was indeed a prominent physician before he was a missionary, and did good service for years in both spheres in the foreign field, yet he was counted as a missionary like ordinary missionaries. Again, such was the case with Dr. Asahel Grant, who went out in 1830 as a missionary to the Nestorians, and who wrote an "Appeal to Pious Physicians," that emphasized the importance of this branch of the missionary service. But Dr. Peter Parker seems to have been the first distinctive" medical missionary" sent to the foreign field in connection with modern mISSIOns. And his personal labors and his wide influence over others in this direction entitle him to preeminence.

In 1835 he opened a hospital in Canton for the gratuitous relief of the sick. This tended to disarm prejudice and to win favor; at the same time it furnished excellent opportunities for giving religious instruction and counsel, and of winning individuals to Christ. It was said of Dr. Parker that "he opened Ohina to the gospel at the point of his lancet"; also that he had up to his day done more to advance the cause of medical missions than any other man.

In 1836, Dr. Parker's Eye and Ear Infirmary treated nearly two thousand Chinese patients, at a cost of twelve hundred dollars, all of which was contributed by resident foreigners in Oanton. Within the first twenty-five years more than a million cases had been treated in the missionary hospitals in Ohina, and that was but the beginning. And this was only an incidental item of the missionary work. Two years later, Dr. Parker had four students in medicine and surgery, one of whom became an expert operator. They were Rupported by the Medical Missionary Society, organized in Ohina that same year.

In 1837 Dr. Parker with Dr. S. 'Yells Williams went on an exploring expedition to Japan, having for its first object the interest of missions, and the further purpose of learning the nature and possibilities of the then little-known country visited. This expedition, in the vessel JforrisoJl, put at the disposal of the missionaries by the good

missionary ship-owner D. W. C. Oliphant, was far greater in its outgrowing and ultimate results than in those immediately apparent.

In 1840 the breaking out of the Opium War with England made it necessary to close the dispensary at Oanton. Dr. Parker visited the United States about that time. On his way home from Ohina Dr. Parker was in Edinburgh as the guest of the eminent Dr. Abercrombie. As he told him of the power of medical missions in Ohina, Dr. Abercrombie became much interested, and with a few other medical men he determined on action in this line. A result was the formation of the Edinburgh Medical Mission. After a while medical missionaries were trained there and elsewhere, and now the world rejoices in the work of such workers, caring for the bodies and the souls of those in non-Ohristian lands. Thus, at the Fourth International Student Volunteer Oonvention in Toronto in 1902, it was reported that nearly five hundred of the student volunteer missionaries in the British Isles, or nearly one-fourth of the whole number in that field, were medical students. More than fifty medical colleges were represented at that convention. 'l'his certainly is progress.

In 1841 Dr. Parker was married to Miss Harriet O. Webster, of Washington, D. O. The next year he went back to Ohina, his wife accompanying him, she being the first foreign lady to reside in Oanton. In 1844 Dr. Parker was appointed secretary and interpreter to the United States Legation, and this gave him added prominence, enlarged acquaintance, and increased opportunities of representing Onrist in endeavors to do good to his native country and to Ohina. Altho he dissolved his formal connection with the American Board, Dr. Parker continued his active missionary work and his services in the infirmary while he was secretary and interpreter to the American Legation, and again and again he was charge d'affaires, ad interim.

In 1855, after twenty years of missionary service, Dr. Parker returned to America. But very soon the linited States government appointed him United States Oommissioner to China, with plenipotentiary powers for the revision of the treaty of 1844. These duties occupied him two years more, and in 1857 he returned to his Washington home with impaired health, caused by a severe sunstroke. He resided in Washington for the remainder of his life, until January 10, 1888. He was appointed a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, and he was ever active in good works in church and community.

As for years Washington was one of my homes, it was my privilege to see Dr. Parker often and to come to value him more and more. I attended the same church with him and met him frequently in religious and social circles. An occasion that was of peculiar interest to Dr. Parker which I was privileged to enjoy, was the arrival in Washington of the Japanese embassy, or delegation of Japanese brought by Oommodore P:rry, as the first step toward that opening of

Japan to the Western world that has been fraught with such consequences to humanity in and out of Japan.

Wherever Dr. Peter Parker was he was sure to be recogni?,ed and looked up to as a man of nobility and of grace. He was of large frame and of imposing and impressive presence. Intellect and character and experience showed in his fine face and features, while there was a genial, kindly, and a spiritual expression, winning the confidence of all to whom he spoke. He was a good illustration of the superiority of the missionary above ordinary men. I am glad to have. known him.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA * BY AN AMERICAN RESIDENT OF COLOMBIA All classes and conditions of persons in Colombia admit that the present state of the country is deplorably bad, and that many years must pass before any degree of prosperity can De established among the people. The country is passing through one of those many civil strifes that have given to South America the name of "The Revolutionary Continent." , We propose to give a short resnme of the actual conditions in the country, so far as we know them at the present time (February, 1902); a review of the causes of these conditions; a statement of the pros- pects before the country, so far as we C:1n judge them; and an outlook from our political and religious point of view.

I. The administration of public affairs in Colombia has been nominally in the hands of the Conservative party since 1886, when a new political constitution was adopted and legislation was enacted in accord with what are known as conservative principles. During the year of 1895 an attempt was made by some of the leaders of the Liberal party to foment an armed revolution and overturn the gov- ernment, but it did not receive the support of the mass of their party and it was soon suppressed. This section of the party continued its ~fforts to secure the support of the whole party, but without entire success, and at last, even against the pu blic protest of a very influen- tial section of their fellow partisans, the leaders of the revolutionary party raised the standard of war against the government on the night of October 17, ] 899. The most important uprisings were in the Department of Santander, and there were lesser ones in all the other departments or states. The next day a decree was issued by the gov- ernment, recognizing the existence of a state of rebellion, and assum- ing all the powers that are granted to the executive under such con- * For obvious reasons it is deemed best to withhold thl! name of the author of this artIcle.

He is, however, a mall who is in every way deserving of confidence.-EDITORS.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

DR. JOst M. MARRO·QUIN Tbe vice·president wbo took charge of the execut.lve power on fall of Dr. Sanclemente, July 31, 1900 ditions. Vigorous efforts were made to suppress the uprising, but with only partial success. 'fhe government is said to have placed seventy-five thousand men under arms and the revolution had perhaps thirty-five thousand. Under such conditions it was not to be expected that the revolution would triumph at once, altho it was able to make a very serious fight. During the twenty-eight months that the war has lasted there have been reported some four hundred combats of greater or less importance, and it is estimated that some fifty thousand lives have been sacrificed in the strife.

If one reason why the Liberal party has not shovn its strength in this strife has been that some of the leaders of the party were opposed to the war, it can be said with equal truth that one reason why the Governmental party has shown its weakness has been on account of

the lack of concord among its principal men. At the outbreak of the war, the president of the republic, Dr. Mannel A. Sanclemente, and his secretary of war, General Jose Santos, were supposed to belong to the more moderate wing of the Oonservative party, and a great deal of discontent was shown among the old-line Oonservatives, many of whom refused to openly support the administration. In order to satisfy them, General Santos was removed, and General Oasabianca took his place May 1, 1900. The leaders of the old-line party also complained that the president was too old to properly discharge the duties of his office, that he was too iII to live in the city of Bogota, and that he was under the entire control of his secretary of government, Dr. R. M. Palacio, and 011 this plea decided to remove him from-office and call the vice-president, Dr. Jose M. Marroquin, to take charge of the executive power. This was done on the night of July 31, 1900, supported by the officers and troops in the city of Bogota. The deposed president and his cabinet protested, but their friends have not been active in their support of the new administration, altho it is virtually the same party. The new president named his cabinet at once, but of those who accepted a position with him, only one now remains in office. 1'he following have occupied the position as secretary of war: Generals Quintero O. (retired), Pinzon (died), J. D. Ospina (retired), Pedro N. Ospina (banished from the country), Ooncha (appointed minister to Washington), and Fernandez (now in office). The administration, on account of this lack of concord among the leaders of the party, has been most seriously handicapped.

Another serious trouble is the financial condition of the country. Before the year 1885 the rate of exchange on forEign markets was only some twenty per cent. premium for foreign money, but on account of the war of that year the government was obliged to emit paper money, and the rate of exchange went up considerably. Again there was a war in 1895, and the government again issued paper money and the rate of exchange went much higher.* It is stated that at the beginning of the war there were forty-one million pesos, paper money, in circulation, but now there must be two hundred million pesos, and the amount is being enlarged day by day. As this paper money is legal tender for all debts and obligations, business is in hopeless confusion, due to an inconvertible paper curreucy.

Among other evils it has produced an era of wild speculation and extravagance in living. The poorest people, who earn their living by the sweat of their brows, are those who have suffered the most. The government has also found that the issue of paper money will not * At the time the present war began four pesos would buy an American dollar; that is, the peso waS worth twenty-five cents in gold. Yet now, in order to meet the expenses of this war, paper money was again issued, and within a few months the peso was worth only ten cents gold; within a year it was worth only five cents, and during the last few months it bas been worth only from two to two and a half cents.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

supply its necessities. Foreign exchange must be bought with which to get war materials, and as it requires some fifty pesos to buy each dollar, this falls with crippling force on the treasury. Altho the government had yielded to the temptation to issue larger and larger sums of paper money, and had seen its pernicious effects on the morals of the people and on the integrity of the government itself, there was no remedy except to continue or to confiscate the property of the people for public uses. The result has been a compromise in which the evil effects of both measures are clearly felt. Confiscation of property, forced loans, and contributions of war have been required of the peo.;. pIe, and especially from those who are known to sympathize with the revolutionary party.

The effects of these measures are most deplorable. Industry of every kind has been almost completely paralyzed, agriculture destroyed, many of the farmhouses burned, and villages abandoned; and now, with the forced loans and contributions of war, the banks and commercial houses in all the business centers of the republic are on the verge of ruin.

The Warring Factions II. This conflict is only another form of the tremendous struggle that has been going 011 for ages among all nations-the conflict between conservatism and progress, between restricted industry, activity, and education on the one hand and the liberty to develop spontaneously and freely on the other, and between personal privileges for certain classes and equal rights for all men.

We must do the Conservative party the justice of saying that in general the leaders of both factions have been men who were recog- nized as eminent for their natural abilities,for their education, and for their devotion to their country. It is not so evident that their principles are wise, and from the standpoint of one who has been edu- cated under English and American ideals, they belong to the school that upheld the system which GeorgeII!. attempted to rivet on the American colonies, but which was rejected forever in the American struggle for independence. • We must also do their opponents the justice of saying that they, in -their tUl'll, reject the system and, like our fathers, demand the liberty to develop according to the circumstances of the land where they live.

The unfortunate element in the situation has been the influence, in each party, of a few hot"headed and irreconcilable men who can not adapt themselve8 to circumstances, who demand all and will yield nothing, and who council violence when measures are adopted that are not to their liking. These are the men who have plunged the country into war, and thus became the destroyers rather than the reconstructors of the country.

COLOMBIAN REVOLUTIONARY OFFICERS AND MEN, 1901 These leaders give the following reasons for the war, which will be here stated, as nearly as possible, free from party exaggeration.

The Conservative party has suppressed "parliamentary government," and has established in its place a "presidential government." The real meaning of this expression is that the development of the Colombian government is exactly the contrary of that of the English government. In Colombia the real power is lodged in the president, while in England it is in reality in the House of Commons. The president can not be called to account for his actions, and he possesses extraordinary power to issue legislative decrees and to execute the laws by what is known as "the administrative process." He appoints his cabinet, the governors of the states, and all executive officers, either directly or through those whom he has already appointed and can remove at will. These officers become his personal agents. The courts decided in the case of "EI Heraldo," a printing establishment, that the governor of the department could not be tried by the courts for closing the est~blishment without process of law and in time of peace, because in doing so he' was acting under express instructions from the president, who is not responsible to the courts for such matters. To change this plan of government is one of the objects of the revolutionary leaders, and they believe that only an armed insurrection can change it.

All members of the Liberal party have been excluded, not by law, but by the practise of the" powers that be," from all civil and military offices ever since the Conservatives came into power. This is' in general true, and the excuse made by the government party is that as the opposirion has made known itl;! .intention to overthrow the govern-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

ment at the first opportunity. The Liberals say that no remedy can be found in the government itself, for the powers of Congress are exceedingly limited, and that no legislation could even be proposed without the consent of the "Council of State" (composed of men entirely under the control of the presidential party). In addition the election laws, and the practises under them, are such that the Government party can prevent the return of any candidate that it may wish to exclude, as has constantly been done since 1886. This fact, admitted in its general terms by all parties in Colombia, is used to justify the plea that the institutions ought to be reformed, and can not be reformed except at the point of the bayonet.

Again, there is a Church question involved in the strife, so that the clerical party is entirely on the conservative side. 'l'he Liberal party affirms that the favors shown to the Roman Catholic clergy, orders, etc., in exemptions of trials before the common courts and froll,l the payment of taxes, import duties, etc., are unjust to the rest of the population, and should be abolished. Strong objections are made to the laws that place the entire control of education at public expense in the hands of the clergy, and to those that place the administration of the public cemeteries in their hands, because they are abused for party and Church interests. Equally strong objections are made to the marriage laws, as these laws are administered and offenses against them are judged by the clergy. Violent objection is also made to the payment to the Church officers of an annual tax of considerable proportions, on account of some claims that the Church has made against the government of Colombia for property taken years ago.

GOVERNMENT OFFICERS AND PRIEST ON EVE OF BATTLE, 1901

While it is clear that these leaders understand that the cause of liberty and progress is bound np with the fall of the Conservative party, yet they have preferred war to pacific measures, and much of their violence owes its vigor to the ranCOI'ousness of party spirit, to personal spites, and to personal ambitions, if not to the historic revo- lutionary spirit.

On the other hand, the Conservative party defends their system of government as best fitted to the present state of culture and civiliza- tion in 'Colom bia, and, like many of the leaders in our Southern States, decline to be governed by an ignorant populace. They also charge the Liberals with opposition to the Roman Catholic Church, not so much on account of disliking the exemptions granted and the priv- ileges given, as on account of opposition to all religious principles, and because they desire liberty to live irreligious and immoral lives. Such public statements as the following, made by a pr~inent Con- servative party man, for part.y purposes, are common, and represent the feelings of many in the party: The ideas which have inspired the present revolution, the means that are used for carrying it on, and, above all, the end that is to be secured, can all be reduced to a permanent, and at the same time a formidable, attack against the idea that there is a God, that man has an immortal soul, that moral responsibility exists, that justice should be administered, that property is sacred, and that the properly constituted authorities should be obeyed. Those pretended restorers of society, a;}Ostles of the liberty of conscience, of liberty of worship, and of civil liberty, are really disciples of the so-called" modern libecty," which acknowledges neither God nor government, neither duties nor rights.

This is, of course, an overdrawn statement, but it represents party feeling as it exists, and something of partisan methods.

III. A statement of the prospects before the country must necessa- rily be defective, because at present we can not judge whether it is likely that the attempted revolution will triumph by force of arms or be suppressed. This much we do know, that the material civilization of the country is completely prostrated, and that it will be years before it can be reestablished even under the best form of government. The ,loss of so many of the young men of the country has taken away the working force, and so will retard its recovery. The great debt that rests on the country, not only to pay the claims of the foreigners and citi- zens who have suffered in their persons and property, and to meet the claims of Colombians who have given of their lives and substance in the strife, but also to meet tbe great issue of paper money that has been made, will stagger the treasury for years to come. The return to a sound currency will be-more trying on the people than any financial question they have ,ever tried to solve in the past. But this is not the worst; passions have been inflamed that will not cool for years to come. Already these have destroyed thousands of lives and millions of prop-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

erty, and it looks now as if much more blood must yet be shed and more property destroyed before the end will be reached. Altho it may seem as if the reactionaries are in the majority in only a few places, yet they are in power, and they will not give up without a more furious struggle that will be fought from hilltop to hilltop all over the Colombian Andes. On the other hand, the revolutionary party seems to be determined to win or to perish in the attempt. They state that they intend to continue until they unseat the existing administration and reinstate the reform party. The form that the ci vilization of Colombia will take depends to some measure on the political organism that remains in power after this struggle is over, and this can not be predicted at the present time.

The Religious and Political Outlook IV. '1'he outlook from our religious and political point of view does not depend alone on GABRIEL VARGAS SANTOS the outcome of this revolution. This struggle has been trying Chief of the Revolutionary Party in Colombia 1899-1902 and awful to those who have seen it at close quarters. All truth is not on one side, or all error on the other; neither party can keep the truth out, or crush it, or completely corrupt it. The government side may be called blindly conservative, but if they remain in power they will not, and could not, stop the wheels that are carrying forward the progress of man in material, intellectual, and spiritual things. The revolutionists may be called greedy, selfish, violent, and irreligious; they may be angrily destroying property, and impetuously attacking the lives of those who seek to sustain the existing institutions of thQ country, but they will not and can not prevent a higher civilization from taking the place of thE. lower as it now exists. Political theories and party administrations are things of the hour, and the hour will pass as hours have passed before, but God's plan for the world will develop while it is going. '

We know that God's plan is the establishment of a spiritual relig- ion rather than one that is formal and external; this will sooner or later prevail in Colombia, altho at present the religion of the people consists almost exclusively of exterior practises, many of them very superstitious. T~e tendency is toward fanaticism, and a large degree

of intolerance exists. Even mallY of the religious teachers of the people consider all other forms than theirs as detestable and false, in which there can be no virtue whatever. We would not be wise above what is written, but we believe that God, who is Ii spirit, will yet be worshiped in spirit and in truth from every mountain top and in every valley in the land.

Along with the excessive formalism of the people, which is a practical denial of the power of godliness, infidelity manifests itself in many different forms. A few persons profess to be atheists, others rest in pantheism, many deny the Divine providential government and call themselves naturalists, more profess to be positivists or agnostics, and the vast number nominally adhering to the external form are absolutely indifferent to all religious doctrines and duties. 'l'his part of the nation lives for this world, and may fight furiously for what they want; but they are wofully ignorant, as the other' part of the nation is also, of those higher and purer levels of spiritual life which so many of their fellow beings have reached through personal faith in the living, revivifying Christ.

The regeneration of this people will not come through the success of this or that political party, altho the one may open the doors more widely to the Gospel than the other; but neither the one or the othll' can hold back the winds that waft onward the argosy of material, political, and commercial progress. And just as little can they hold back that Spirit, who, like the wind, passes over all obstacles and carries with Him His power and His agencies for carrying out His will, and also performs His mighty works which will be His witnesses to the ends of the earth.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY * A WICHITA CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. JESSE CRAIG WILSO~ Formerly eight years pastor Union Church, Santiago, Chile, S. A.

We have no desire to glorify the work of man or any church. Our aim is simply to give a plain yet particular account of God's blessing on a church, which, in peculiar difficulties, found its way out of them successfully by following the Scriptural plan for the propagation of the Gospel. America is full of churches of all denominations, struggling to maintain even an existence, with debts or obligations which frighten away new support and stifle all divine enterprise. At the same time, loud calls are coming from mission fields in all quarters for substantial increase in the supply of men and money. We listen to these as in a dreani, while Divine Pr~'idence opens new empires with teeming millions of dark races seemingly to make our problem • Corrected and brought down to date by Rev. C. E. Bradt, Pa,to, of the Wichita Church.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

of evangelization even more overwhelming. We can not refuse the responsibility. 'rhe civilization of our own fair land, and the wellbeing of many others, depend on the prompt and worthy response we give to these spiritual demands. The problem of the whole Church is that also of the individual congregation. We do not claim that we shall have no more difficulties to labor over, but we believe that in the experience of the Wip,hita church we have a key to the situation-a solution of the whole problem.

The Special Problem-A Debt of $30.000 Like individuals, churches liave their liability to err in enterprise, especially in a country where to-day is a wilderness and to-morrow finds a Minneapolis, St. Paul, or a Chicago. This seemed to be the condition at Wichita a few years ago. The population was scant. Desperadoes made the place their headquarters. What is known as the" First Presbyterian Church of Wichita" was organized March 13, 1870, with thirteen members and two elders, in a "dug-out." The city to-day has a population of over twenty-five thousand. Ten or twelve years ago what is called" the boom ,. struck Western Kansas. Wichita felt the impulse. The population grew enormously. New buildings were not large enough for business. Churches were cramped for room. Everything seemed too small. The First Church, feeling this a call of God, ventured on enlargement. A new site was selected and negotiated for at a cost of $20,000. The old site could then have been sold for $40,000, but was held for $50,000. Suddenly" the boom" burst. Property was everywhere mortgaged for many times its value. The people, discouraged and bankrupt. were seeking to escape with their lives. The First Church suffered severely. Its new site, as well as the old, was now practically valueless, and yet the church stood pledged to pay $20,000 for it. 'rhe obligation had to be met. The heavy debt, which was increased by other obligations, previously binding, to $30,000, rested on the church like a pall. Considerable was done toward reducing the burden by surrendering tlte parsonage property and other real estate, and for a time the various departments of church work spiritually were sustained. But when all else was gone a debt of $18,000 was still left upon the church, with a floating indebtedness rising higher and higher each year.. Finally the church reached a condition financially which seemed to paralyze every member and make a forward movement absolutely impossible.

The Key to the Situation About this time the pastorate became vacant, and a call was extended to the Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, of Lincoln, Nebraska. Mr. Bradt accepted the call, and, beginning work, followed the policy pursued in Lincoln, namely, that of emphasizing the duty of adequate representation of the church

on the foreign mission field. "Into all the world" and" to every creature" were the commands of Christ. The church must be a " going" church and make a business of reaching the ends of the earth with the Gospel. The pastor held this to be the one condition of the promised presence of Christ with Holy Spirit power in any church. After a series of sermons along this line, Mr. Bradt revealed to some few the conviction of his heart, viz., that the church should take the support of a foreign missionary pastor, at a salary of not less than $600 a year. 'l'his was much beyond even a liberal offering. Few thought it could be done. Difficulties were brought forward, chief among them "the debt." But the truth was kept steadily before the church that He who said" Go" had promised His presence with Almighty power on the condition of obedience. After much prayer, it was decided to make the proposition to the people. Cards of subscription were prepared. A special sermon was preached. All giving was to be voluntary and cheerful. To the astonishment of nearly everyone, the whole amount needed for the support of the " foreign" pastor was secured. Rev. Bunter Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo, China, according to arrangement with the Foreign Board, was chosen to be the missionary pastor of the church.

The Chul'ch's Goliath Met and Slain The Spirit of the Lord was working among the people. At the beginning of the second year of Mr. Bradt's pastorate,1898, the matter was considered in a Congregational meeting, and by a unanimous vote of the congregation its missionary enterprise of the first year became the settled plan and policy of the church.

The following resolutions were unanimously passed by vote of the congregation, April 3, 1898: Resolved, That we, the members of the First Presbyterian Church, of Wichita, Kansas, in regular congregational meeting assembled, do hereby express our desire that this church shah become and be known as a missionary church; that is: 1st. A church whose chief aim and ambition shall be to glorify God by the proclamation of the name of the Lord to every creature on earth.

2d. A church whose organization shall be such as to best carry out the great Com'mission as given by our Lord and Savior.

3d. A church that believes that Jesus Christ meant what he said in Matthew xxviii: 18-20, viz: (1) That all power was given Him in heaven and in earth. (2) That all people who become his followers should immediately and persistently endeavor to preach and to teach His Gospel to. all such as know it not. (3) That obedience to this command on the part of His followers will insure His continued presence and power with them unto the end of the world; and hence wiII guarantee to them success and usefulness which will evidence to the world in an unanswerable manner that Jesus Christ

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

is all that He claims to be, the only begotten Son of God, and the only Savior for lost humanity.

A new spirit of faith and hope now took possession of the people. Leading members of the church began to feel that the debt, the great incubus of the church, would some day be removed. No one knew how or when it could be done; but prayers were abundant, and help came speedily-all but miraculously. An unusual consciousness of strength took possession of the people. A faith that God was present to help and that nothing was too hard for: the Almighty was manifested among the members. A chart, called the church's Goliath, was placed upon the wall confronting the congregation. This chart portrayed clearly the total bonded debt of the church, with sums written upon it representing shares, from $I up to $500. Opportunity was then given the congregation to join in slaying the giant that so long had terrified the people of God. Subscription cards were prepared and placed in the people's hands as before. Subscriptions of varying amount followed in rapid succession. As these subscriptions were announced corresponding amounts were canceJed on the chart. Interest became intense as the congregation saw that the giant was actually to be destroyed. Many heads were bowed in prayer. Tears of holy joy were seen to run down the faces of many. 'rhe Holy Spirit verily seemed to brood over the congregation, moving hearts, Himself doing the work which He was enabling them to do. In half an hour the whole indebtedness was provided for. A prayer of thanksgiving was offered, and the congregation departed with the conviction that the presence of Christ, with His almighty power had really been manifested, according to His promise: "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and or the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded yon; and, la, I am with you alway, even unto the .end of the world. Amen."

What One Church Can Do in the Foreign Field With the clearing of the debt, interest in foreign missions went forward with leaps and bounds. The hand of God had been manifest. The lifting of the debt was His seal upon the church's consecration to the foreign missionary enterprise. Faith was rising. Soeieties and individuals now seemed to vie with one another in the undertaking to~ support native helpers and native pastors in the foreign field, under the supervision of Dr. Hun ter Corbett. In two years after the first step was taken, some tweJ.1ty of these helpers had been thus assigned, and were' supported at an annual expense of from $30 to $60 each. This number was increased the next year to thirty. Monthly letters received from Dr. Corbett, the foreign pastor, and printed in the Missl:onary

Messenger, the home church organ, kept the church, the societies, and all who were interested informed of the conditions on the foreign field and in almost personal touch with the workers.

At the beginning of the third year, 1899, the Woman's Missionary Society of the church came forward with $500 for the support of Mrs. Corbett. That same year, October, 1899, the Young Peoples' Missionary League of the church, in response to an appeal from the Chefoo station for a lady medical missionary, assured the Board of Foreign Missions that if they would commission such a missionary the league would guarantee her support. The Board thereupon commissioned Miss Effie B. Cooper, M.D., at a salary of $500, who was immediately sent to the field as the third American foreign missionary supported by this church.

Recently came an appeal from the same mission, through the church, to the Board, asking for the appointment of a lady evangelist tn accompany Dr. Cooper and assist in caring for the large number of inquirers called out by her medical services. The Board has appointed Miss Louise Vaughn, and the church has assumed her salary of $500 per annum.

In addition to this, a group of members have become responsible for the support of an out-station under Dr. Corbett, called" Ruth Mission," which employs five native pastors.

The church has also furnished the mission station at Chefoo with a a normal school building, at a cost of $2,500, and with other conveniences in the way of real property. The total amount contributed by the church to foreign missions in the last five years is about $10,000.

Does the Home Work Suffer?

The question naturally rises, Does not the home work fare badly by bending so much of thought and effort to the foreign field? Is there not danger of " going to seed" on foreign missions? The facts are quite to the contrary. The same argument might have beenused by the apostles when the Lord said: "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." "Lord, will not the Jerusalem work suffer by so doing?" Vital interest in the foreign work always enkindles the home flame. This is true in the experience of the Wichita church.

The payment of the indebtedness was itseJ.f a strong home effort, due in large measure to the quickening of home interest by the foreign work. A debt which can not be lifted is to be dreaded. It discourages; it blunts the sense of duty. If over-heavy it is apt to suggest" shady'" ideas as to real obligations to pay. It may l,ead to undue delay, and possibly to thoughts of repudiation. Thus a church in such condition can not be in right relations with the Divine Master, to whom has been given "all power in heaven and in earth." The

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

lifting of such a burden, therefore, if it exists, must be a "home" work and blessing of high order.

The money offering of the Wichita church to the work of home missions shows that such foreign work is the life of the home. 'fhe annual offering of this church to the cause of home missions in 1897, before special interest was aroused in foreign work, was about $300. In 1898, after one year of special work, the offering rose to the amount of $511. In 1899 the amount given was $775; in 1900, it was $955; in 1901, it $1,484.

But this is not all. In April, 1900, under the auspices of one of the Endeavor societies of the church, a lady city missionary for Wichita was put iIi the field, at a salary of $300, and has been enthusiastically su pportetl ever since. The following minute passed by the society at that time will show the spirit that controlled: Realizing that there is a broad field, white for the harvest, lying all about us here in our own city, and that the laborers are now too few to gather the precious fruit unto life eternal before it perishes, and that Christ's command is to preach the Gospel to every creature, we, the Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor No.1, of the First Preshyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, undertake the support of a city missionary as our representative in this great work.

In the same spirit the church has added to its ministerial force on the local field Rev. Edwin Huyler as pastoral assistant, with a good living salary; also a minister of music, and an office assistant for the pastor.

In other ways increased interest and activity in home work has been manifested hy reason of the foreign enterprise. An Evangelist Band and Personal Workers' Class has been organized and conducted by the pastor. A part of the work of this class is to go out weekly and gather in people from the streets to an evangelistic week-day service. Members of the church and Men's Club go out on the streets and into the saloons and gambling-places of the city, and by loving persuasion "compel" large numbers to come into God's house. It is the working belief and theory of the pastor that any given community can be taken for God if only due effort and prayer are put forth. 'fhe people of the First Church, in response, are rousing themsel ves to meet this ideal. During the past six years over eight hundred persons have un.ited with the church.

In addition to all this, th~ First Church is regularly supporting in Wichita what is known as Lincoln Street Presbyterian Mission, where a Sunday-school is maintained and regular preaching services twice each Sabbath; also two Christian Endeavor societies, a boy's club organization, and a mid-week prayer-meeting. Another Sabbathschool and preaching-place is conducted by one of the members four miles in the country. Funds are also contributed to maintain a Sabbath-sehool in Pike County, Kentucky. The total amount con-

tributed for home missions· during the past five years is the same as that contributed to foreign missions, or about $10,000. As a last step in the direction of home enthusiasm, the church has recently voted its pastor a limited leave of absence each year, that he may assist his brethren of the home field in evangelistic and other work, as the Lord may direct.

Much more might be said by way of detail. Much more remains to be done in giving strength and stability to what has already been started. But have we not here enough data to indicate the normal way in which Divine blessing may come·to the individual church or believer? And may there not be here more than a suggestion for the solution of the missionary problem of the whole Church?

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK* BY REV. OOURTENAY H. FENN,-NEW YORK Ohairman of the Oommittee on Foreign Missions (Presbyterian General Assembly) It is with a profound sense of joy and thanksgiving that we report to the Assembly the best year in all the history of the Board of Foreign Missions. The cause of our rejoicing is not merely the fact that for the fifth successive year the Board has come up to the Assembly without the distressing necessity for reporting a debt, but in a still higher degree the fact that, from the mission fields, here, there, almost everywhere, has been wafted to our ears the jubilant song of the Harvest Home. We report to you not merely a financial prosperity, which has enabled the Board to meet all its obligations, but also such an ingathering of souls redeemed by the blood of Christ and regenerated by the effectual working of the Holy Spirit, as should cause the whole Church, from north to south, from east to west, to join with the angelic hosts in their song of triumph and of praise. No less a number than 5,241 adult persons, after long instruction and careful examination, have been baptized into the Presbyterian churches on our mission fields, a larger number than in any previous year since the establishment of the Board. This is an increase of 12~ per cent. upon the membership of last year. Deducting all losses by death or dismissal, there has been a net gain of 2,884, or more than 7 per cent., while the average gain in the home Church for the past six years is but 1.6 per cent. The statistics of growth, other than already given, are as follows: 749 missionaries, a gain of 34; 26,108 scholars in schools, a gain of 198; 289,363 patients treated in hospitals and. dispensaries, and 75,01l,660 pages issued from mission presses. The inevitable delay in reestablishing schools and hospitals in North • Condensed from the report of the Committee on Foreign Missions presented at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, 1902. China accounts for lack of greater gains in those departments. 1,882 native helpers of all grades are employed in the care of 610 churches and in widely extended evangelistic itineration.

CHINA.-All eyes have continued to be turned toward China, and the horror which filled all hearts during the awful summer of 1900 is only now beginning to give way to a vision of the glory which is to be revealed. A year ago it was only by faith that we could refuse to believe the pessimistic prediction that not in forty years would the empire again reaeh the point of progress attained before the outbreak. The empress dowager, alas! is back in Peking in control of the government. But what is she doing? Issuing the very same edicts of reform and progress for which she had deposed the emperor! The establishment of a system of universities in provincial capitals and of academies in district cities, the abolition of the artificial literary essay which served only for the manifestation of abysmal ignorance of everything but an effete past as a basis for official appointment, the introductiou of Western learning into the educational curriculum, the unparalleled demand for Western books, the formation of students' associations, the increased literary use of the Mandarin language, the imperial discountenancing of foot-binding, edicts of religious toleration and of protection for missionaries, heretofore undreamed of freedom of social intercourse between Chinese officials and their wives and all classes of foreigners, an increased respect shown to the missionary in city and country, growing cordiality in the welcome afforded him, emphatic official expressions of approval of his leniency in the settlement of the recent troubles, larger numbers attending his preaching, Buddhist and Taoist priests converted and converting their temples into Christian churches, growing groups of earnest catechumens, many baptisms even in the scenes of ruin-all these things and many more not only rejoice our hearts in the present, but strengthen our faith in God's plan for a mighty work in the days which are to come.

The beautiful life of our lonely missionary at Paotingfu has so watered the seed of martyr blood that officials and people unite in contributions for the new buildings, and the provincial treasurer, suecessor of the author of the massacres, is engaged in the translation of the Bible, which he has learned to admire. The noble witness borne by thousands of native Christians, faithful in every trial, and even unto death, not merely led some to cut out the hearts of their victims for examination, but to consider whether the truth in those hearts was not t~lC source of their sublime courage. Divine wisdom has been given to the missionaries in dealing with the eases of temporary recantation, and their loving firmness has resulted in a great awakening of the Church. The missionaries in Peking have led to Christ many of the American soldiers, and quickened not a few of the careless. And now from every part of that great empire comes home the word: "The fields are whiter than ever to the harvest. Send forth the reapers to gather it in."

JAPAN.-Once more has God given to His Church an open door in Japan. For some years, while it has appeared to be open, it was but an outer door. Following the early promise of our mission work, which encouraged the hope of a speedy evangelization of the islands, and led to the earnest but almost vain appeal to the Church to seize the fleeting opportunity, came the reaction toward a rationalistic the- ology, invertebrate and nerveless, which threatened to kill the native Church by stopping its aggressive efforts, and to destroy all outside interest by its failure to offer anything better than the old ethical philosophies. The past year a general discontent with existing condi- tions, an awakening of the Japanese to a realization of the insuffi- ciency of their own systems, together with other causes, led to the inauguration of the Twentieth Century Special Union Evangelistic Movement, in which Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists have cooperated. Oonducted in a large measure by the natives themselves, with the aid and counsel of the missionaries, this evangelistic campaign, begun in the spring of 1901, and resumed in the fall of the same year, has resulted in twenty thousand inquirers of all ranks and conditions, exclusive of the one thousand four hundred students who expressed a purpose to begin a Ohristian life in the meetings conducted by Mr. John R. Mott, and many others who have recently taken a similar stand in meetings led by the Rev. R. A. Torrey. The end is not yet.

The attempt of the subUe Oonservative party to exclude Ohristianity from the education of Japan has failed. The new educational .code, backed by imperial rescript, had but a temporary triumph, and once more our schools are free to teach Ohristian truth. The latest news from Japan is almost the beflt of all. The native leaders in theological thought have come out clearly and strongly in a declaration of their loyalty to the Word of God as the only infallible rule of faith and practise, and to Jesus Ohrist as the Divine Son of God.

KOREA continues to be the most fruitful field of Ollr missionary labors, so far as visible results are concerned. 1,263 ·communicants were added to the Ohurch during the year, almost one-fourth of the total number in all our fields. Encouraging advance has been made in the new educational work. The Board is making considerable additions to the forces of the mission, whose inadequacy may be judged from the fact that Pyeng Yang station has 2,944 church members, 3,837 catechumens (1,580 of the latter new this year), M counties to shepherd and evangelize, and but 8 ordained misRionaries to do it. Of 92 native helpers, all but 6 are supported by the people, who have, almost unaided, erected 46 new churches this year, making 152 in all. The natives have contributed nearly $4,400 gold. '1'he work is waiting to be done, but the workers are pitifully few.

INDIA.-'rhe Uhristian population continues to far outstrip in growth the general population, having within a decade increased between 18 and 35 per cent. in the different presidencies as com- pared with a general increase of 7 to 15 per cent. There is no little consternation among the Hindus on this account. Our missions have extended greatly the village work among the low caste people, while also emphasizing as of old the Christian education of the higher castes. The horne missions of the native Church are prosper- ing. The funds provided by the generosity of sympathetic friends in America, and the perilous, self-sacrificing efforts of the missionaries during the times of famine and of plague, have given as wards to the Ohnrch about fifteen hundred orphans, to be trained for Ohristian ser- vice, and have also contributed to the general work a tenderness and a power which have brought into the churches of the Western India mission within the year more than twice the number of people baptized in the pl'evious thirty years.

THE PHILIPPINES.-No mission of the Church has received a more emphatic expression of Divine approval than that established on the first anniversary of the great victory in Manila Bay. Tho other Churches have entered the field, there is room for all, and one Evangelical church has been established, the various missions having divided the archipelago among themselves, in the interests of harmonious cooperation. This gives to onr Ohurch all of Southern Luzon and onehalf of the Visayan group. Our three stations at Manila, Iloilo, and Dumaguete are insufficiently manned, but the results are beyond what could be eX}lected with such forces. Already we have enrolled three hundred and fifty-two communicants, two hundred and ninety-nine of them during the year, while hundreds more are requesting instruction and baptism. Our medical work there, as in all our fields, presents a magnificent evangelistic opportunity. The Philippines are in our hands for weal or woe; the character of American influence upon them will depend largely on the American Church. With our civilization goes much of evil. The Church should see to it that there goes more of good. An intelligent people, having found their light but darkness, are looking to us for the true light of life.

In SIAM the old official friendliness continues. The king has paid a visit to our new station of Pitsannloke, near the southern border of the Laos country, and expressed his approval of our work. Nakawn, on the Malay peninsula, gives good promise. New buildings are being erected for the boys' school in Bangkok. All the schools and the hospitals of this mission are largely self-su pporting. The work of our mission press, the best in Bangkok, is much in demand. The impression made by this mission can not be estimated by the number of its converts. To the churches of North Laos have been added one hundred and sixty-one members, A vast amount of evangelistic itineration has been carried on by ministers, doctors, and the women of the mission. Much of the work is self-supporting. 'rhe missionaries have been cordially received in many Buddhist temples.. Nan station reports an increase of sixty-five per cent. in the number of communi- cants.

In PERSIA Russian influence has increased, but the political situation has not been greatly changed, and the people seem decidedly more favorably disposed toward Christianity. The report says that "Rationalism, Babism, infidelity, and a general confused ruin of religious things have increased the spirit of religious inquiry in the minds of thousands who were orthodox Mohammedans." The missionaries have had many interesting interviews with Mohammedan mullahs. Not a few Moslem boys are enrolled in the schools. Some improvement is noted in the Armenian church.

The reports from SYRIA for the year bring mote of cheer and encouragement than those of other years. Large accessions to the churches. a stronger spirit of inquiry, a greater eagerness for education, even at considerable cost, a wide-spread spiritual uplift as the result of the Brummanna Conference, presided over by the Rev. F. 13. Meyer, a clearer perception of the lines to be followed in an aggressive advance, the considerable growth and strong life of the Christian Endeavor Society, an increased disposition among the natives to assume the responsibility for evangelizing their own land-all these things gIve hope that one day all obstacles, Turkish, Greek, and Roman, will give way before the march of a pure Christianity.

AFRICA has suffered, as of old, the loss of faithful and efficient mission –,,.;,,,; but from those who lapor on sounds forth the cry of heroic dllvotion, "Africa must be evangelized. She is dear to the heart of the Master, who is more eager for her redemption than even we are. Plead with the churches in America as well as with the Lord of the Harvest to send forth more laborers into this harvest." It is a hard soil, but there are signs of showers of blessing. From several of the stations come reports of inquiry classes of several hundred members, who are ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, and of churches enlarged and reenlarged, only to be filled again to overflowing. The precious lives have not been given in vain.

SOUTH A~fEmcA.-In Brazil there is an increase of unpaid evangelistic effort on the part of the natives. Much itinerating has been done. Three hundred and fifty-three have been added to the churches. The year has been the most encouraging in the history of the two mISSIOns. The college has been greatly prospered financially. Candidates for the ministry are more numerous. Bible sales are increasing. In Ohili the Instituto Ingles has become the best boys' school

THE STORY OF QUCHENS

on the coast. In Colombia the long-continued revolutionary conditions have prevented itineration, but the work of the schools has been vigorously prosecuted, the only hindrance being the opposition of the governor at Barranquilla, closing-it is hoped but temporarily -our successful boys' school. In Guatemala renewed hostility from the Romanists has been encountered and little progress can be reported.

MEXICo.-The most interesting event in the history of the Mexico mission was the organization last July, in Mexico City, of the Independent Synod of Mexico, a union of our own work '''ith that of the Southern church. The schools have continued to do good work and the churches have steadily grown. Some of the members give from one-tenth to one-half of their income to church support.

The union of churches in Mexi.co just referred to is but one of many movements of the kind by which the year has been marked. The Presbyterian Alliance in India has submitted to the Presbyteries a basis for the union of all Presbyterian bodies in that country as "The Church of Christ in India (Presbyterian)." In China the first steps have been taken in the same direction. A committee of cooperation in Japan now binds together not only Presbyterians but alJ churches, save the Greek, Roman, and Episcopal. In Shantung, China, there is talk of union between American Presbyterians and English Baptists, while in Peking, Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians propose a union university, the collegiate department to be with the Methodist and American Board missions, the medical with the LondQn mission, and the theological with the Presbyterians. All these things are in line with the deliverances of the Assembly and with the prayer of our Lord for His disciples.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-II THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of " The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

The time had now arrived to commence a mission on the great island of New Guinea. The London Missionary Society had begun its work at Takiti in the Far East and worked westward; island after island and group after group had been evangelized. The Loyalty Group being at the western extremity of the mission, New Caledonia being closed to us by the French, and the Presbyterians and Episcopalians being at work in the New Hebrides, it was clearly the duty of the young churches of the Loyalty Group to regard New Guinea as their foreign mission field, for it was a kind of unwritten law in the South Sea mission that when an island had received the Gospel it

was to hand it on to the next. The question had been discussed at the annual meeting of the missionaries of the Loyalty Islands mission, "- and the directors in London had sanctioned our proposal and appointed me to carry it out. So I called a great meeting of the churches of Lifu, laid the scheme before them, and asked for volunteers from the native pastors and students in our seminary, with the result that all volunteered, they requesting me to select from their number those I considered most suitable. I felt, of course, that the best men were needed for pioneer work in such a place as New Guinea, and this is how it came about that Gucheng was the first native evangelist appointed to the New Guinea mission. He had married the daughter of a chief, who for many years was a girl in my wife's school, and developed from a wild, heathellish, unkempt girl into a fine woman, physically, mentally, and morally, and made him an excellent wife. The sacrifices which Gucheng and his wife made in leaving their comfortable home and pretty village and devoted people for the risks and privations of pioneer work among the call11ibals of New Guinea will bear comparison with those made by European missionaries. Their homes are as dear to them as ours are to us, yet they cheerfully give up all for the sake of Christ and His kingdom, and place themselves unreservedly at the disposal of the missionaries, which should make the missionaries most careful and prayerful as to provisions for their health and safety.

In beginning a great mission in a sickly climate, among a savage and cannibal people, it seemed imperative to form a central station at a place tolerably healthy and safe, which might become.an educational centre, as well as a sanitarium and" city of refuge" for the whole mISSIOn. From information received, Darnley Island, in Torres Straits, appeared to be the kind of place we needed. It is about seven hundred feet above the sea, possessing fertile valleys and plateaus, groves of cocoanut and other fruit trees, good anchorage and fresh water, and is situated between Yule Island, ou the New Guinea coast, to the east, and Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, on the west, the latter a calling-port of the mail steamers between Eugland and Aust~'alia, and the most convenient place at which to get letters and supplies for the mission. * To the north lies the great Fly River, which can be reached by an eight-hour sail in a whale-boat, and then ascended for six hundred miles, the highway into the interior of that great country. When I became personally acquainted with Darnley and saw its importance as a suitable place for a central mission station, I took the first opportunity of calling upon the ministers for lands of the Queensland government, and succeeded in securing the half of Darnley for the London Missionary Society, with the promise that the other half should not be leased to any trading firm, but kept in the ~lt lies en route between the two, about a day's sail from each.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

hands of the government, so that practically we secured the whole island as a base of operations, and determined to make it the Iona of our New Guinea mission.

As Gucheng was the first native teacher selected for work in Ollr New Guinea mi&sion, so he was the first located; he and Mataika (another Lifu native) were appointed to begin the work at Darnley; consequently, they were specially interested as we drew near onr first landing-place since we left Lifn for New Guinea. The "sailing instructions" informed us that the anchorage was in "Treachery Bay," a name gi ven to the place on account of a boat's crew having been massacred there, and that the natives were very wild and treacherous, and warned all vis- itors to be on their guard; so that when we dropped anchor in the bay without seeing a native our suspicions were aroused. There was no one to introduce us to this people, and none of us knew any- thing of their language; but acts of kindness is a language that people can understand all the world over, and that was the only language we were able to use in our first touch with these cannibal tribes in different points of our mission. 'fhe first man 'upon whom we tried this language was the lead- ing warrior of the place, who is now the senior deacon of the church there. Soon after we THE CHIEF'S SPIRE HOUSE AT KALO

cast anchor on that memorable Saturday evening he made his appearance on a hill, evidently to reconuoiter. We beckoned to him, and then jumped into our boat and met him on the beach. That meeting, like many others of our first meetings with the cannibals in New Guinea, was very different from the pictures in books and magazines of the missionary's first landing among savages. I have often been amused at the pictures of Moffat and Williams compared with my own experience. Instead of standing on the beach in a suit of broadcloth with Bible in hand, the pioneer missionary in New Guinea might be seen on the beach in very little and very light clothing, with an umbrella in one hand and a small bag in the other, containing not Bibles and tracts, but beads, jew's-harps, small looking-glasses, and matches; not pointing to heaven, giving the impression that he is a rain-maker, but sitting on Ii stone with his shoes and stockings off, surrounded by an admiring crowd, who are examining his white feet, and rolling up his wet trousers (he having waded on shore from the boat), to see if he has a white leg, and then motioning for him to bare his breast, that they may see if that is also white. The opening and shutting of an umbrella, the striking of a match, the ticking and movement of a watch-these things cause great surprise and delight and loud exclamations.

What we did when we met this savage on the beach at Darnley was to induce him to enter onr boat and accompany us to the vessel, which after a few friendly demonstrations we succeeded in doing, tho he was evidently very much afraid. We talked to him on board in a manner most effectual. Not knowing the way to his heart through his ear, we took the familiar road through his stomach by giving him a good dinner, then made him a few small presents and sent him away rejoicing, giving him to understand by signs that he was to return next morning when the sun was up and bring his friends with him.

It would have been interesting to know what was said around the fires in the cocoanut grove that night. Our presents would be handed round for inspection and gazed upon with longing eyes. They would naturally feel that there were plenty more where they came from, and the question would be, hOlO to get them. On these occasions some propose stealing, others suggest murder and plunder)' the wise men, however, advise barter and begging. They have probably had intercourse with some foreign vessel, or have heard of natives who have, ",here the murder and plunder theory has been tried with results far from encou.raging.

Long before sunrise we heard unmistakable evidence of a crowd having assembled on the beach, all anxious to get on board, hoping, no doubt, to be treated like onr friend the night before. After our morning bath on deck, during which there were loud exclamations at

our white skins, we sent in the boats to bring them off to the vessel. On such occasions in our first contact with savages, we take the precaution to fasten a rope across the after part of the vessel, beyond which we do not allow the natives to go. Two or three of the crew are stationed in the bows of the vessel, the mate and one of his men stand behind the rope in the after part, keeping a sharp lookout on the crowd. All movable articles which might tempt the natives are put below and the hatches fastened. The way to and from the cabin is in the reserved part of the vessel, which the natives are not allowed to approach till we are acquainted with them. Neglect or contempt of A STREET IN THE MARINE VILLAGE OF TUPUSELEI these precautions has often led to very serious and fatal consequences. As a rule, pioneers should not allow natives who are savages and cannibals to get behind them. The temptation to a savage who is walking behind, with a club or tomahawk on his shoulder, is often very great; he knows of no tribunal in heaven or on earth to punish him, and is often led to kill, not from revenge, but from sheer ambition, knowing that if he is successful he will gain both approval and popu'- larity from his countrymen.

Imagine, then, this Cl'owd of savages on board our vessel, naked, and ornamented with paint, feathers, and shells, all talking at once, examining everything, peering into every place, pressing against the rope which they are trying to remove or surmount in order to get to the cabin, standing in the rigging to get a better view, some of them

falling or being pushed overboard amid the laughter of their friends. What were we to do with such a congregation on that memorable Sab- bath morning? How I longed to be able to speak to them! All we could hope to accomplish was to make a favorable impression upon their minds, showing by our conduct that we were different from others who visited them. 'ro this end I conducted our morning service in the Lifu language. '£he crew joined our eight teachers and their wives, who all appeared in Sunday attire. Seven nationalities were represented, from the educated European to the debased savage. Every shade of color might be seen, both in skin and dress, from white to black. It was a strange and most interesting sight. Never before or since have I preached to such an audience. We sang, to the astonishment and delight of tIle natives, "Jesus shall reign," etc., and the 11iUs sent back the response, in solemn and glorious echo, " Jesus shall reign." We prayed together that God would direct, protect, and bless His servants in the great work they were beginning, for never did men feel more than we did then their absolute dependence upon Divine help. The savages looked on in silence and wonder. After the service we mingled with them freely, and took some of the leading men into the cabin; then made them a few presents, and sent them away feeling (as I afterward found) that whoever we were we differed from those who had hitherto' visited them. In the afternoon we visited the vi11age, where we were kindly received, return presents being made by the people. Thus our intercourse began, and in three or four days we had gained their confidence and established the mission, placing Gucheng in charge.

I must not omit to record a very touching incident that occurred in connection with the settlement of Gucheng on Darnley. It happened on the morning of the fifth day that I was standing near the door of the grass hut that we had purchased from the natives as a lodging for our teachers till they built a suitable house for themselves. Our friends inside did not know that I was near. Their boxes and bundles had been landed, and -all was ready for us to start for the point on the New Guinea coas~ where we intended, if possible, to form our next station. As I approached I heard one of the women crying most piteously; it was Gucheng's wife. I stood for a few minutes outside, unwilling to intrude, for such grief seemed to render the place sacred. "Oh, my country! my country! Why did we leave our happy home ? Would that we were back at Lifu again! These people will kill us when the mission vessel leaves, or they will steal all we possess." Then I heard her husband, in tremulous tones saying, "We must remember what we have come here for-not to get pearl shell, or trepang, or any earthly riches, but to tell these people about the true God, and the loving Savior, Jesus Ohrist. We must think of what He suffered for us. If they kill us, or steal our goods, whatever we may suffer, it will be very little compared with what lie suffered

STREET, MOAPA, AROMA, NEW

TilE XX••IONA.RY R1ilVIlIW 0:1' THE WORLD

for us." I could stand it no longer, but walked away till I recovered myself; then I entered the hut, and talked and prayed with them, and I am not ashamed to add that we wept together. Our party soon joined us, and when we walked down to the boat I need scarcely say that we were all sad and sorrowful; and as we pulled off to the ship, and beheld the weeping little group on the beach, surrounded by naked, noisy savages, one could not help feeling how little the world knows of its truest heroes.

We were absent for three weeks on the New Guinea coast, forming stations at Dauan, Saibai, and Katau. Here we found the difficulties and dangers, both from the natives and the country, much greater than at Darnley. Saddest of all, however, was the trouble occasioned by some of our own countrymen, who had just arrived in Torres Straits to collect pearl shell, and who by their plundering plantations and capturing natives very nearly led to the massacre of four of our native teachers. On our return to Darnley we were delighted with the change that had already taken place. Gucheng and his party had evidently been hard at work; with the' help of the natives they had built a neat cottage, a great improvement upon the surrounding huts. It contaiued a living and a bed room; in the middle of the former stood a table and bench, the legs being not on, but in the floor, and on the table were yams, bananas, and young cocoanuts, while outside were a crowd of laughing natives, who all seemed anxious to show how pleased they were to have Gucheng and his wife live among them. We spent the Sunday there, and had a most interesting service in the cocoanut grove-the best of all places for public worship in such climates.

Leaving Darnley, we crossed over to the peninsula to see what the natives were like there, with a view to future operations. On a wind we made Yule Island, which lies ill the mouth of a bay about six miles wide, blocked at one end by reefs, with a fine passage at the other for large vessels, making, between it and the mainland, one of the finest harbors in New Guinea, known as Hall Sound. As we gazed upon the green clad hills and thick forest land of Yule Island we felt that this would make a splendid central station for that part of New Guinea. Further east we found the tribes lighter in color than those in the gulf, with a language-judging from the numerals up to fiveresembling the Eastern Polynesian, and, like them, wearing the mara. It seemed probable that the whole southeast peninsula was peopled by Malayo-Polynesians, who had conquered the aborigines and driven them back into the interior. It therefore seemed desirable that the directors should appoint a couple of missionaries from Eastern Polynesia, with a staff of teachers from that branch of our South Sea mission, to carryon work on the southeast peninsula of New Guinea. I suggested this course to the directors, mentioning the names of Mr. Lawes, of Savage Island, ami Mr. Chalmers, of Rarotonga, having first ascertained from these gentlemen that they would willingly join the New Guinea mission if asked to do so by the directors of the London Missionary Society. No time, however, was lost in securing Eastern Polynesian teachers for the southeast peninsula of New Guinea, and they were located and superintended by the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Samoa, for three years, till Mr. Lawes arrived, who was joined three years later by Mr. Chalmers.

(To be concluded)

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM* BY REV. CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Fellow of the University of Madras, India What are the present aspects of the Mohammedan world? In the political sphere it is losing influence by its own inherent weakness. While this is true, it is still strong, and in many places growing, as a religious system. Indeed, in recent times there has been a great revival and much activity in the development of its missionary operations.

The Wahhabi revival of a hundred years ago has spent its force as a distinct movement, but much of its intensity of purpose and of its fanatical intolerance has passed into the Darwish orders, of which there are about eighty, some ancient and some modern. The last fifty years have seen in Northern Africa and in the Eastern, the Western, and Oentral Sudans a most remarkable development of missionary activity. The greatest of all the modern orders at work there, the Sanusiyah,t numbers its followers by many millions, is possessed of great wealth, and imbued with a conservative and fanatical spirit. Its hostility not only to Ohristianity, but to all forms of modern civilization, is very great, and its influence is growing year by year.

This revival is spreading out in all directions. A hundred years or so ago great tribes, like those in Hausa land, were still pagan, and, if the Ohurch had been alive, they might now have been within her fold. She slumbered and slept, and now one of the finest races in Africa is, for the most part, Mohammedan, and their state is under a Moslem ruler. The neglect of the Ohurch has lost millions upon millions of the Africans of the Oentral Sudan and contiguous regions, and year by year numbers of men go forth chiefly from the great Moslem theological school of Fez, Morocco, to spread their faith through all those regions.

It may be at once admitted that Islam raises a savage tribe. It abolishes cannibalism and other evils; it brings some notion of a higher power and of a future life: it sets up a definite rule and law; but it is a low level, after all, and it fixes the nation at that level. Its fundamental principle is that its law is divine, final, and perfect. It teaches that there can be no further development. Polygamy, concubinage, and slavery are expounded as being laid down in God's final rev~lation and so as unchangeable. It gives to these moral evils all the support of a Divine sanction. It teaches the negro convert to look with proud contempt on all other men and on all other creeds. There is hope of the conversion of a pagan race when the Gospel is brought to it; it is a hundredfold harder to win a pagan race which has first embraced Islam. The religion of Mohammed is in no way a preparation for Ohristianity.

'fhis great activity of the Darwish orders is-a loud call to the Ohurch • Portion of an address delivered before the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 7, 1902.

t A full historical account of this order is given in Sell's" Essays on Islam." -EDITORS.

to occupy the great central portions of Africa before the people are won by the Mohammedans. In this respect, the rapid increase of the Church in Uganda is hopeful, alld if only a strong belt of Christian tribes can be thus formed, the southward march of Islam will be stayed. It seems to me to be the chief duty which now lies upon the Church if the onward march of Islam ill the world is to be arrested.

Other fields can wait, but this can not; for if it is not speedily occu- pied for Christ, it will be won for Mohammed.

In Turkey, in Arabia, and in Persia missions to Mohammedans are now established, tho the missionaries there work under peculiar diffi- culties. In Cairo there are earnest men from our old universities ready to work among the Moslem divinity students in the great col- lege of AI-Azhar, when greater freedom of intercourse than is now permitted can be gained. Missionaries are waiting to work in Khar- tum and the Eastern Sudan, as soon as the present political restriction is removed. 'rhe Western Sudan is being entered, and thus the Church at last is striving to carry the light of the Gospel into the very strong- holds of Islam. Morocco and the Central Sudan are still practically closed, and year by yellr, in the latter country, tribe after tribe of pagans are brought into the fold of Islam. .

In India work is being carried on in all the great centers-of Moslem influence, and the census reveals the fact that the native Christian community is increasing relatively more rapidly than the Mohamme- dan one; while in Sou th India it is far ahead of it in culture and all that makes for progress. Then the liberal moyemen t radiating from the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental college at Aligarh is hopeful. We see men educated there giving up much of the conservatism which has made Islam so stagnant, modifying their views on certain great dog- mas, bringing their religious books under careful criticism, and accept- ing as fundamentally true a law of development in religious belief and practise. They feel that the customs of polygamy, slavery, and con- cubinage are real evils, and assert that the injunctions in the Koran regarding them were temporary permissions and not permanent laws.

This completely discards the orthodox teaching of the inspiration and nature of the Koran. The like of it is seen nowhere else, and whither it will all tend one can not say, but movement is better than stagnation.

Then the actual number of converts to Christianity is very much larger than is generally supposed. Many of the native clergy are con- verts from Islam. In many parts education and liberal views are spreading, the controversial questions are more clearly stated, and Islam and Christianity meet in India on more friendly terms than they can do elsewhere. .

We alsQ now know more about Islam, and see in some of its beliefs that on which fuller truth can be built. 'The Moslem believes the Koran is eternal-a hopeless view in some respects, and one which makes it

TIlE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

almost impossible for him to understand the Bible; but the idea of the eternal nature of the Word-that which reveals God to man is, when applied not to the dead letter of a book, but to the living person of an incarnate Savior, a greattrnth.

A large section of the Mohammedans believe ill a succession of immaculate, infallible teachers, ever present in a seen or llnseen state, Change this from men, who are, after all, sinful'and fallible, to the guid- ance of the Holy Spirit, ever present, infallible and true, and we 'lee that the Moslem may at least, be shown how his need can be better supplied.

On the other hand, the difference is radical. The Moslem idea of God is, in its ultimate conception, rather that of a pitiless fate than that of a loving Father. Tho it honors Christ in outward speech, it , dishonors Him in its real belief by the absolute denial of His Divine Sonship and of His atoning work; it claims to be God's latest and final revelation, and the only religion in which salvation can be found. The Christian is an unbeliever here and must perish in the life to come. There can be no truce, no compromise, for Islam disdains all such. The words of the Koran are clear and distinct: "He it is who hath sent His apostle with the guidance and a religion of the truth, that lIe may make it victorious over every religion." One of the latest utterances of Mohammed, speaking of Jews and Christians, was: "May God curse them! * How are they misguided!" The fact that some forms of Christianity have been at times propagated by force is true; but it can not be shown that such was the spirit of Christ, or that he so commanded His kingdom to be established. It is also a fact that Islam is ill places, especially as in India, where it has no separate political power, and perhaps ill Turkey and other lands where the influence of Christian powers can be exercised, spread by peaceful means; still, force has been in the past, and still is, a law- ful method. It is in accordance with the mind and in conformity to the actions of Mohammed, whose last words to his people on this point are plain. So long as Islam lives will these words ring in the ears of every orthodox Moslem: "May God curse them!" The legacy of the Prophet of Mecca is no word of peace, but an inspiring war-cry which, as years roll on, ever keeps alive a fanatical spirit. Islam neither seeks nor desires, nor indeed can it accept, any com- promise or truce with other religions. Absolute hostility is its fundamental basis and t.he logical expression of its first principles.

We accept, then, the position that the difference is absolute and fundamental; but we do so without despair, for the words are true, and every Moslem in Damascus can, if he will, read: "Thy Kingdom, o Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages, and Thy dominion is from genera- tion to generation."

* The analytical discussion of the Arabic word "Qtitala" of the text is interesting to scholars, and we are sorry to have to omit it, We state the fact of the omission that Canon Sell's fairness may not be challenged,-EDITORS,

In a recent and valuablE) work on Constantinople, it is said that in the Mosque of St. Sophia there is an enduring witness to one aspect of the work of our Lord, for beneath the arabesque work in the half dome of the apse may still be seen in the very dim outline, by those who specially search for it, a figure of majestic size, crowned with a halo of glory and with arms uplifted as if to bless. It is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ worked in mosaic. The outline of the figure is hidden from the superficial gaze of the Moslem worshipers by the gold which overlays it; but there it is, as permanent as it was long before the worship of Islam was carried on beneath it. It is a witness to the devout faith and love of the early Christian builders, to the permanence of the glory of Christ, and of the blessing He lives to bestow; it is a silent prophecy, unheeded by the Moslem worshipers, that, as of yore, so yet again the eternal Christ shall look upon His own people gathered together there, when the walls of that ancient cathedral shall once more resound with the stirring anthem of Christian praise, and be hallowed with the devout accents of Christian prayer.

So may there be given to the Christian Church, to all concerned with the direction of mission affairs, and to us here to-day-may there be given, as a great gift from God, the robust and earnest faith of those early and unknown Christian men who wrote on the wall of thc great cathedral at Damascus, now for so many centuries a Moslem mosque, these words of hope and of power: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages. Thy dominion is from generation to generation."

DOWNFALL OF THE t'LONG JU-JU"

BY REV. JA~IES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The greatest hindrance to the progress of Old Calabar missions in the up-country, West Africa, has been the existence of slavery, interwoven with the social fabric and life of several tribes in Southern Nigeria. Chief of these have been the Aros, one of the Inokun group of tribes, occupying the country west of the Cross River, above Ikorofiong. At various points on the river slave-markets were held, and thither were brought hundreds of slaves captured by the AroB, who were known to be cannibals as well, aided by the immense and notorious "Ju~Ju," to which human sacrifices were offered. Their country,' in the center heing Aro-chuku, thirty miles west of the Cross River, and northwest of Ikorofiong, was unknown to exploration.

For centuries the Aros have held absolute sway from the Niger Delta almost up to the Benue River, and have resisted any British advance, under the Niger Coast Protectorate, attempting to lessen crime and atrocious horrors existing in the protectorate. Frequent refusals by this tribe culminating in the demand for the departure' of

DOWNFALL OF THE "LONG JU-JU"

Mr. James, a traveling commissioner from Aro territory, led the gov- ernment to insist upon its recognition, and the endeavor to abolish slavery and the overthrow of the" Long Ju-Ju" ordeal in November last by means of a British expedition.

In consequence of this, the Scottish Old Calabar missionaries were summoned to Duke Town from the interior, lest they might be raided and carried off as hostages. With remarkable skill and energy, in face of tremendous odds, the various British columns advanced inland under Oolonel Montanaro, who entered Aro-chuku on December 23d. The town was burned, and, by December 31st, the" Long Ju-Ju" had been destroyed, and a death-blow struck at slavery, superstition, and sacrificing, with which it was closely associated.

Out in West Africa, fetishism or Ju-Juism, with its corollary of human sacrifice, trial by ordeal, the" Long Ju-Ju," is interwoven with native life and character in West Africa, and on the basis of fetishism the condition of West African life is dependent for both good and evil. The West African recognizes a large body of ruling deities and disembodied spirits, described vaguely under the term ju-ju, or fetish. When accused of any actual or supposed crime, he has the right of appeal to the "trial of ordeal," which takes various forms, and on which life or death hangs.

Beyond the minor forms of ordeal there was one, throughout all the regions of Benin, Southern Nigeria, the Kameruns, Lagos, etc., known as the Superior Court of Appeal, for the native who might have failed in his ordeal, and this was the appeal to the terrible "Long Ju-Ju."

This" Long J u-J u," which alone formed this court of appeal, was believed to be situated in the heart of the unexplored Aros country on the Oross River, Southern Nigeria, inhabited by fierce, warlike, and well-armed tribes, preeminent for their ferocity, cannibalism, and human sacrifices, as for their trading cupidity and hostility to foreign entry into their land. From what is now learned seldom did a native appellant ever come back to his friends after being conducted to the Aro country to interview" Long J u-Ju;" even their attendants were blindfolded, and hence the nature of the" Long Ju-Ju" has long been wrapped in obscurity. It is supposed to have been a fetish figure, inhabited by some terrible ju-ju, the "boss" ju-ju of all the lesser ju-jus, and served by a particular priest or priesthood.

A pathetic account has just been given to the world concerning some eight hundred natives from the territories about the Niger, who were charged with various crimes and who resolved to consult the "Long Ju-ju." For three months they were dragged through the country and finally settled in a village, whence batches of them were taken, ostensibly to consult" Long J u-ju." Never did the majority of these poor souls return, and no doubt is entertained that the victims

were used for human sacrifices by the Aros themselves, or sold to outlying tribes for that purpose, or as slaves. A miserable residue of one hundred and thirty-six of the most wretched and emaciated creatures imaginable made their escape and were helped to their own country by the British.

Oleverly have the Aros combined fetish and trade interests, and decoying victims into their coils with a view to appealing to "Long Ju-ju," have slaughtered or sold them to the other tribes. And so to keep up the reputation of "Long Ju-ju," the Aros have exercised a reign of terror throughout the surrounding countries, with the avowed object of obtaining victims to appease the insatiable requirements of their revolting fetish, to which they acted as the high priests.

Happily the "bleeding sore of Africa" has been stopped in the Aro district, and the diabolic practise of this savage tribe ended. No longer will the slave-market flaunt itself in sight of the British flag, or the fear of the" Long Ju-Ju " strike terror in the land. Already the coin of the British realm is in circulation in the Aro country instead of slave currency, previously employed.

In addition to the downfall of the three great fetish kingdoms of Benin, Dahomey, and Ashanti, that of the filthy and abominable" Long Ju-Ju," cruelly practised by the Aros on the crct1nlity of West Africans, brings to an end a grave scandal on British territory, and likewis'e inspires the hope that the whole system of trial by ordeal throughout 'Vest Africa will receive a severe and much to be desired, irrecoverable blow, the prelude of peaceful labors and the cause of humanity by the missionaries of the cross.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION NINETEENTH ANNUAL. SESSION One hundred and forty-eight missionaries of many societies and denominations, from most mission fields, and who have been engaged ·in every phase of missionary work, speaking scores of langnages, made an imposing body as they assembled in three daily sessions, July 4-10, in the Tabernacle of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. They enjoyed rare fellowship, "eceived great spiritual reimigoratioll, and learned from the experiences of each other. Those from Ohina touched those from Africa, and those from Japan and Korea, those from South America and Mexico; those from Persia and Turkey grasped hands of others from Siam and the South Seas. Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, members of the Ohurch of England, and of the Ohurch of Scotland, and American Episcopalians-all evangelical sects of North America, of Oanada, and of Great Britain-mingled in sweet obliviousness of pickets and peculiar tenets-" one family," and all, whether sick or well, were guests of the Olifton Springs Sanitarium,

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

with Mrs. Dr. Foster, superintendent, as chief hostess, having inherited the privilege from her husband, the late Dr. Henry Foster, founder of this great institution, designed for the physical renewal of worn and weary missionaries.

This International Missionary Union is the only gathering of mis, sionaries of all societies and all countries, held regularly, in the world. Each year about one-third or the number in attendance come for the first time; less than a third of them have been present at many sessions. This gives freshness and force, and insures up-to-date information and current topics.

The political topics related to mISSIOns this year were imminent ones. The Unron condemned the renewal of the Treaty of the United States with Ohina relating to Ohinese exclusion, and memorialized the Secretary of the Treasury to modify the administration of this treaty, so as to do away with the oppression and injustice too often current, in the cases of Ohinese students coming to receive education, alfd of Ohinese preachers coming for preaching to their own countrymen in America. Both these classes are entitled to come in under the treaty, but it is alleged that horrible treatment is frequently accorded them on arrival.

The Union expressed its gratification at the independence accorded to Cuba, and at the return of peace in South Africa, with the hope that British domination will contribute to the extension of liberty and the Gospel, from the Oape to the month of the Nile. It also rejoiced that the Uuited States had adopted legislation against the introduction of arms of precision and intoxicants into independent Pacific islands; A spirited discussion of an hour and more was introduced by an address on "The Relation of Islam to the Christian Church," by Rev. Oanon Edward SeIl, D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras, Secretary of the Church of England Missionary Society. The author of this paper is widely known among scholars by his "Faith of Islam" and other works on Mohammedanism. He took part by several other addresses, during the week, on other topics.

One of the subjects considered ill three-minute speeches was the relation of the missionary on the field to the secular and religious journals of their home lands. It was recognized that the daily press was increasingly seeking intelligence at first hand from missionaries on the field, and that the religious press also wjshed contributions direct, not as filtered through missionary offices, and that this increased the opportunity for missionaries· to influence public sentiment and stir up home churches. Dr. J. L. Gulick, presiding, said the journals were of three types, those antagonistic to missions, those indifferent to them, and those sympathetic with them. Drs. Dobbins and Bliss pointed out the kind and form of correspondence the press would use; Dr. J. P. Jones, of Madura, supposed two-thirds of mission-

ary contributions 'to the home papers, religious or secular, went to the waste-paper basket. Some missionaries thought the motives of the home editors were purely secular, and that they only cared for news that paid as advertising; and others said the missionaries were too hard worked making news to find time to report it, and would have nothing to do with the home press.

The circumstances which led missionaries to decide that they were called to foreign fields were narrated in one session. The develop- ment of native Ohristian industries in India, Ohina, Japan, Africa, Mexico, and elsewhere, made an encouraging exhibit. Ootton mills, carpentry, furniture factories, lace manufacture, farms, shops, were spoken of as operated now where these things had been deemed impossible.

The consideration of reforms, moral and social, in many countries, was equally inspiriting and informing. The temperance reforms, the progress of anti-foot-binding, and the like, were peculiarly encouraging.

The new departure, however, which marked this annual meeting was the beginning of special classes, for the newly appointed mission- aries present, an hour daily. 'l'hey met apart from the general body, and specialists among the missionaries were selected to talk with them over points that might help them during their first year on the field and their journey to it. This was so satisfactory that a committee was appointed to prepare a more systematic program for persons of this class who may attend the Union from time to time. These new recruits were included in the generous entertainment extended by the sanitarium.

The geographical sectional meetings, where missionaries from Ohina, India, or other countries made platform addresses, were of an unusually high order. The ladies' meeting sustained the tone for which it has become noted.

The next meeting will be the twentieth annual session of the Union, and it is proposed to add some special historic features to the program. The list of those present at this year's gathering is ap- pended.* In the Philippines Dr. Dobbins, speaking of the openings and encouragement for work in the Philippines, made the following statements: American Ohristians very early realized the situation of the Filipino Islanders, and soon set about evangelizing them. Some of the denominations began their work almost immediately on permis- sion being granted by the War Department, and settled at Manila.

The Episcopalians are now preparing to' send out Bishop Brent, who was recently set apart in Boston for this work, and who is to be • The Union issues a pamphlet annually. containing a quite full summary of the pro ceedings of the meetings, called" The International Missionarv Index," which can be had for 10 cents, postpaid to any part of the world, by addressing the sooretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION co'/'

accompanied by six associate missionaries. This society is raising some hundreds of thousands of dollars for this purpose.

The Oatholics are to build a very costly structure in Manila, and are anticipating preparing for their work in the Philippines seven hundred native priests.

The Baptists sent the Rev. Eric Lund, who had been twenty years a missionary in Spain, and who has been working in the Philippines. He took with him a native of the Philippine Islands, who had been converted in Spain, and they found Manila already occupied by mis- sionaries of other denominations. 'l'hey went on to Ililo, where they found the Presbyterians under Dr. Hall doing a splendid medical missionary work. They pressed on to Jaro, where they found no missions of any denomination whatever. The eagerness of the people to hear these two men in the Spanish and Visayan led them to so overcrowd the meeting-house that it was fairly destroyed, and another and larger one has had to be built. These missionaries have been joined by the Rev. O. W. Briggs, a graduate of Hamilton Seminary, Hamilton, N. Y., and later by the Rev. S. S. Huse and the Rev. G. A. Finlay. These will be reenforced this autumn by Dr. Largo.

Dr. Briggs sent to the Baptist anniversary, held in St. Paul, Minn., recently, the most cheering report ever received by that missionary body concerning the first years of work in any country. Almost invariably the missionaries have required more time to secure tangible results. Here, churches began to be gathered at once, and the first report shows that within the first year some two hundred have been baptised on confession of faith, and nearly two thousand more are anxious for baptism, and nearly eight thousand (7,934) signed an earnest petition to send them more religious teachers. Among the Philippine converts is a Ohristian by the name of Piementel, whose sufferings for the name of Ohrist have been likened to those of St. Paul. Once he was left for dead by his persecutors, and his head and face most fearfully battered. He would undoubtedly have died had it not been for the kind service of an American soldiersurgeon. Mrs. Briggs says that there exists among the Filipinos a legend like that which obtained among the Karens of Burma, "that the Supreme Being would some day send them religious teachers," and it is owing to this tradition that Lund and Manikan and associates were able to get ready access to the Filipinos.

Missionaries in Attendance at the Nineteenth Annual Meeting NAME. FIELD~ NAME. FIELD.

Anderson, Rev. Fred………….. India. Benjamin, Lena A., M.D …. , …… India.

Anderson, Jehn A., M.D……….. China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes M .. ……….Africa.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L……………. " Bliss, Rev. Edwin M ……………Turkey.

Baldwin, Rev. C. C……………. " Bliss, Mrs. Edwin lIl:. ………….. lI1icronesia.

Baldwin, Olivia A., M.D ……….. India. Boggs, Rev. JohnJ……………. China.

Bare, Rev. C. L……………….. " Bonafield, lI1iss Julia A.. ……. .. . "

Beehan, Miss Emily.. . …. ….. … " llond, Mrs. G. A ………………. Malaysia.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Bostwick, H. J ………………… China. Mansell, Rev. Henry…………..India.

Boughton, Miss Emma……….. . lIfansell, Mrs. Henry, M.D …….. .

Bruce, Rev. J. n ……………… . Martin, Rev. W. A. P ………….. China.

Budden, Miss Annie…………… India. Mason, Rev. 'Valter C………….India.

Burdick, Miss Susie 1L. ……….. China. Mason, lIIiss Stella H ………….. Assam.

Carleton, Mrs. M. 111 ………….. India. McAllister, Miss Agnes ………… Africa.

Uarrithers, Rev. 'V. vV………. … H McCandliss, H.lII., lI1.D ……….. China.

Chapman, Miss Ella L…………. Burma. McOandliss, Mrs. H. 111. ………. .

Church, Miss Ella R. ………….. Japan. McConaughy. David…………… India.

Clarke, Rev. 'V. P …………….. Bulgaria. ilcCully, lIiiss Anna …………… Japan.

Clarke, lIfrs. W. P ……………. . McGuire, Rev. John …………..Burma.

Cole, Rev. J. Thompson……….. Japan. McGuire, Mrs. John ………….. .

Cole, lliSR Harriet, L …………. .Bulgaria. McLean, Miss Jennie F ……….. .Persia.

Craft, Miss Julia G……………. Burma. McMahon, 1I1rs. J. T …………… India.

Crane, Rev. H. A………………India. Mechlin, Mrs. J. C…………….. Persia.

Crane, Mrs. H. A.. .. . . . . . .. … .. .. " Merritt. C. W. P., M.D …………China.

Cushing. Rev.·C. W ……………Italy. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. .

Dale, lIIiss Annie G ……………. Persia. Newton, Rev. F. J ……………..India.

Darmstadt, Katherine 0 ……….. India. Newton, lIfrs. F. J ……………. .

Day, Miss Mary 111…………….. " Nichols, Rev. C. A…………….. Burma.

Dobbins, Rev. Frank S………… Japan. Nichols, lIlrs. C. A …………… ..

Dowsley, Mrs. A.. . … . . . . . . … .. { CInhdiinaa.. Partridge, Rev. S. B …………… China.

Partridge, Mrs. S. B …………. .

Ehrgott, Rev. Albert…………..Burma. Perrine, Rev. S. A…………….. Assam. Ehrgott, lIfrs. Albert. ………… . Ewing, Rev. Archibald …………China. Perrine, Mrs. S. A ……………. . Ewing, Mrs. Archibald ……….. . Ewing, lIIrs. George H ………. :. " Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Ferguson, Rev. 'V. L ………….. India. Ferguson, Mrs. 'V. L………….. II Pieters, Rev. Alexander A …….. Phil. I. Fisher, Rev. A. J ……………… China Foote, lIIrs. Frank …………….. India. Post,:Rev. R. 'V ………………. Siam. Ford, lIirs. O. 111., M.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . Af,·ica. Forman, Rev. J. N……… , ……India. Priest, Miss Mary A ……………Japan. Gallimore, l1iss Anna ………… . Gamewell, Rev. F. D .. , ………..China. Ransom, Rev. Charles N ………. Africa. Gamewell. Mrs. F. D…………. . Goudard, Rev. Josiah R ………. . Ransom, lIfrs. Charles N ……… . Goddard, lIIrs. Josiah R ………. . Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. Inuia. Roberts, Mrs. W. H ……………Burma. Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Graf. lIIiss Johanna L …………. Turkey. Rohrer, Miss Daisy C………….. Korea. Griffith, Rev. C.M…………….. Ohili. Griffith, Mrs. O. 111. ………….. .. Rolman, lIIiss Eva …………….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. Thomas L …………Spain. Hall, MissMabeIF……………. China. Schnatz, Rev. II. E ……………. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B…………. . Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B ………… .. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., M.D ……..Japan. Harris, Mrs. Edward N………… Burma. Hoge. lIIiss Elizabeth ………….. Inuia. Schwartz, 1I1rs. H. 'V…………. . Holmes, lIfrs. Thomas D……….. China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M D……. Indi'a. Scott, Emma, lII.D…………….. India. Humphrey, lIIrs. J. L …………. . Hunt, Mrs. Jennie……………..Africa. Searle, Miss Susan A …………..Japan. Jewett, Miss lIIary…………….. Persia. Jones, Rev. John P …………….India. Sell, Rev. Canon E ……………. India. Jones, lIirs. John P …………… . Kay, Miss Lydia ……………… China. Sell, Miss Nellie…………….. .. Kearns, Rev. Carl E …………… Korea. Keen, Rev. Charles S…………. . Sharp, ~lrs. Alex ……………… Colombia Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., M.D ……. Bulgaria. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L………… .. Sprague, Rev. W. P …………… China Kuss, lIfrs. B. …………………. Russia. Lane. Horace M., M.D………… . Sprague, ~Irs. W. P.. .. …. . . . .. … " Longden, Mrs. W. C…… " ………. Cbina. Stebbins, lIfrs. Abbie M………… India.

St. John. Rev. Burton ………….China.

Stone, Rev. George I. ………….India.

Stone, Rf'v. J. S………………. "

Stone, Mrs. J. S …………….. ..

Taft, Rev. 111. L ……………….. China.

Thayer, C. C., M.D ……………. Turkey.

Thayer, 1I1rs. C. C ……………. .

Thompson, l1iss Mary …………. China.

Todd, Paul J., lILD ……………. Korea.

Warburton, Stacy R. …………. .

Ward, Rev. S. L ………………. Persia.

Ward, Mrs. S. L.. . . .. . . . . . . . … .. .. ,.

Waugh, Rev. J. W…………….. India.

'Vheeler, Mrs. Susan A …………Turkey Wheeler, Miss Emily C……….. .

'Vhite, Mrs. Wellington ……….. China.

Whiting, Mrs. J. L . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. "

Wilson, Rev. Wilbur F. .. . . . . . . . .. "- Witter, Rev. W. E., M.D……….. Assam Wright, Miss Laura S …………. IndIa.

WILLIAM

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST* At Palo Alto, California, on the morning of May 19th, having just passed his eighty-first birthday, Bishop "Villiam Taylor, called" The Flaming Torch " by the poetic children of Nature in Africa, ceased to give forth light on earth. But, as Longfellow well says: When a great man dies, for years beyond our ken The light he leaves behind him lies upon the paths of men.

William Taylor was one of the most robust and striking characters of the century, to be classed with Charles Spurgeon, Henry Ward Beecher, George Muller, Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips Brooks-the only Methodist among the six. As a world-wide evangelist he has no equal since St. Paul. A poetic friend in California likens him also to Abraham in faith, to Enoch in his close walk with God, to Daniel in integrity, and to David in his loving heart, adding, "In his holy consecration he is peer among them all."

He was born of Scotch-Irish stock, May 2,1821, in Rockbridge County, Virginia-the oldest of eleven children. Converted in early childhood, he promptly joined the Church; but it was only after many wanderings that he was finally restored to his standing in the family of God, at a camp-meeting, about 10 P.M., August 25, 1841. He immediately took to preaching, and the next year went on his first circuit under the presiding elder. In April, 1843, he was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference, and for the next six years, in the hills of Virginia and Maryland, and in the city of Baltimore, he gave full. proof of that ministry which exhibited already much of that extraordinary power over men which attended it all his days. Revivals followed him from the first.

His call to California, in September, 1848, proved to be, in the most emphatic sense, from God. His answer, in this as in every otheJ;' similar case of his life, was prompt and decisive: "Lord, here am 1."

He landed in San Francisco, after a voyage from Baltimore of one hundred and fifty-five days, September, 1849. Here for seven years, till October, 1856, he carried on street preaching amid the lawless, godless crowd that then thronged that country, serving also in a pastorate of two years at the First Methodist Episcopal Church and five years in the seaman's work of the port.

He embarked, in October, 1856, with wife and three children (two had been buried in California, and a third soon after died), for Panama and New York, where he safely arrived. The next five years saw him busily engaged in evangelistic labors, first in the Eastern States, then in the Western, and subsequently in Canada.

His first book, "Seven Years' Street Preaching," was put on the press at the Methodist Book Concern as soon as he reached New York in 1856. He soon after issued "California Life Illustrated," which had a circulation of thirty-five thousand copies; then came a smaller volume, entitled, "Address to Young America and a Word to the Old Folks," of which twenty-five thousand were sold. A fourth book, "The Model Preacher," speedily followed, and thirty thousand copies were called for. In subsequent years, while on his long voyages, he wrote "Reconcili<- tion, or How to be Saved," "Infancy and Manhood of the Christian • Condensed from Zion's Herald.

Life," "Baptism" (" written on top of the cook's galley above the sweep of the seas that threatened to engulf our ship," sailing from Rio to New York), "The Election of Grace" (twenty thousand copies sold), "Christian Adventures in South Africa," "Four Years' Campaign in India," "Ten Years of Self-Supporting Missions in India," "Our South American Cousins," aiId others, closing with "The Story of My Life" and " The Flaming Torch in Darkest Afriea." What the total circulation of these books has been it would perhaps be impossible to say, but evidently it would mount up into the hundreds of thousands. He personally sold over $200,000 worth of them~ He gave people to understand that he would receive no money in the shape of presents, that his evangelistic labors were given gratuitously, and that it was through his books alone that he paid his traveling expenses, supported his family, and liquidated the debts incurred in California.. In later years he not only received but solicited very extensive sums for his African and Indian work.

While laboring in Canada, in February, 1862, he was the guest of a physician, Dr. James Brown, who had spent some years in Australia, and who urged upon him the religious needs of that new country. After waiting upon the Lord about it, he felt called to undertake the mission, and in May he took passage for Liverpool. He did not reach Australia till the summer of 1863, having spent the intervening time mostly in England and Ireland doing evangelistic work, and partly in Palestine surveying the" Lord's Land." His work in Australia covered a continuous period of nearly three years-from 1863 to IS66; then after an absence of three years he put in fourteen months more of labor in the same field. Some indication of the success achieved is found in the fact that during the first three years there was a net increase of over eleven thousand in the membership of the Australasian Conference, and by the close of the second period ten thousand more had been added. On the second visit he found no less than sixteen young ministers who had been brought to God during his former campaign.

While he was in Victoria he made the acquaintance of Rev. James Smith, a Baptist missionary from Delhi, who first interested him in India and made him to know the possibility of reaching thousands there with the English language, and the great work waiting to be done for and through the Eurasians; He purposed to visit that country on his way home, but his family joined him at Sydney, and the eldest son was taken down with a fever. The only possibility of recovering, the doctors said, lay in proceeding to South Africa. This accordingly was the next providential move.

The ship which carried them anchored in Table Bay, March 30, 1866, and they sailed away from the same port for London the last of October in the same year. The intervening seven months were crowded with most fruitful labors, extending through Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, covering a coast-line of a thousand miles. Surveying the matter in his latest book, after thirty-one years, the evangelist says: "Truly those were marvelous times, days of Pent,ecostal power when the Spirit of God was poured out upon the people and shook the centers of heathenism. Its manifestations began soon after my arrival, and one thousand two hundred souls were converted among the English-speaking colonists. This was followed by a seven months' campaign among the natives of Natal and Kaffraria, and the missionaries enrolled over seven thousand converts from heathenism."

Reaching London in the latter part of December, 1866, he entered into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city, and afterward in other parts of England and Ireland.

His next field of labor was in the West Indies, including Barbados, British Guiana, and many of the islands, closing with Jamaica. The net increase of members in the Wesleyan churches of that region during the year of his labors was more than five thousand. On the conclusion of his second visit to Australia, which soon followed, he took ship in 1870 from Melbourne for Ceylon. Here, in a campaign of three months, a thousand converts were added to the churches. He landed in Bombay, November 20, 1870, and sailed from the same port for London in March, 1875. His grand work in India began in Bombay, November, 1871, when, at the " call of the missionaries there, he began a series of services in their chapel. Some seventy or eighty persons professed conversion in a few weeks. There seemed no place for them in any of the existing churches, and after long reflection he determined to organize a Methodist church. It began December 30th with a class of twenty-eight, of which Rev. George Bowen, who heartily assisted the new movement, was made leader. By the 14th of February seven classes had been formed, and the converts, to the number of nearly one hundred, petitioned for a full church organization. God set His seal upon the matter by making mar- velous openings in Poona, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, and other cen- ters, and by raising up la,borers as well as supporters among the Eura- sians and domiciled Europeans whose spiritual wants had hitherto been greatly neglected. By the spring of 1875, when Mr. Taylor felt it in the order of God that he should repair to London to aid Mr. Moody, self- supporting churches had been established in seven principal centers, with some one thousand two hundred members and probationers, ten min- isters had come out from America as helpers.

South America was the next field to which this untiring preacher felt called. He sailed from New York to Callao, October 16,1877, estab- lished English self-supporting schools at the chief ports on the West Coast, as well as a few on the East, getting pledges from the merchants for funds enough to make a start, and sending out teachers from the United States. The idea was to make these schools centers of evangel- istic as well as educational influence, starting a work which, by the blessing of God, should grow to large proportions for the regeneration of these priest-ridden lands. The results have not met the sanguine expectations of the projector either here or in other parts of the world, but no one can withhold a cordial tribute to the great heart that planned so largely, and the severe toil with which the plans were for a season vigorously pushed.

Mr. Taylor was back in New York May 3,1878, having traveled in the six months about eleven thousand miles, and opened up twelve centers of educational and evangelistic work. He was again in South America in 1890 and 1892, arranging and superintending.

The story of his nomination, election, and ordination as Missionary Bishop of Africa, in 1884, all within less than twenty-four hours, to his own amazement and that of the body which did the deed, is one of thrill- ing interest, and by no means the least in the many notes of providen- tial guidance which have so plainly marked the pathway of this man· of God.

Bishop Taylor's policy for Africa was a peculiar one, strongly differ-

ing from that followed by other missions, and involving a very great . amount of self-sacrifice on the part of those going out. The essential part of it Was self-support by means of such industries as might be found available, and the gathering of large numbers of children of heathen parents in every station to be adopted and trained for Jesus. On his retirement by the General Conference of 1896, and the taking over by the Missionary Society of the work which he inaugurated and carried on for twelve years with Herculean exertions, it was found by his fJUccessor, Bishop Hartzell. that abotlt $400,000 had been expended; that two hun- dred and fifty-two missionaries had been sent out, of which number forty- two were at that time in the field; that the stations, with few exceptions, had had to be abandoned; and that the total number of church members and probationers which could be reported was eighty-seven.

On being released, in' May, 1896, from episcopal responsibilities, Bishop Taylor, altho in somewhat feeble health, determined to make a final visit to the scene of his labors in South Africa thirty years before. Pretoria, Johannesburg, Queenstown, and many other places were briefly touched, and a number of mission stations were graciously visited with seasons of salvation and spiritual upbuilding. He says: "My last ser- mon in Africa was preached in a wild mountain region, and at its close seventy-eight seekers went down on their faces, and nearly forty of them professed to receive Jesus and his great salvation." Thus closed an unbroken itinerant ministry of fifty-five glorious years. Vhere will we find its equal?

That Bishop Taylor was uniformly wise in all his utterances or all his methods, will hardly be claimed by any. That he succeeded, as he seems confidently to have expected to do, in revolutionizing the accepted missionary policy of the ages, anc:1establishing a ., short cut" to extraor-. dinary success in brief periods by novel plans, is manifestly not true.

This title to greatness he failed to make good. The old ways remain still the only ways. But certainly no man of modern days approached him in the cosmopolitan and ecumenical nature of his Gospel under- takings, and probably no one excelled him in the number of the penitents that professed to find Christ through his ministrations. He had a most impressive personality and a decidedly original mind. His voice was powerful, resonant, and pathetic. He had a wonderful directness of sPElech. His thoughts were his own; he called no man master in theology any more than in practical work, and he knew how to clothe his ideas in clear-cut Anglo-Saxon that made itself felt everywhere. He had a large, strong frame and great constitutional endurance, without which his enormous labors would have been absolutely impossible. He could not keep still, nor tarry long in a place. What has been called the locomo- tive habit took full possession of him. To inaugurate work few, if any, were better adapted. But he would have been in no sense fitted for a settled pastorate. Born to command, he had a most positive nature, not readily accepting human control, but always instantly submissive to what he deemed the Divine leadings.

"Mr. Taylor, what is your address now?" said a gentleman to him as he was leaving London for Australia. The characteristic reply was: "I am sojourning on the globe at present, but don't know how soon I shall be leaving." He might have truthfully added that the tlme of leaving this globe parish concerned him not a whit. If ever fl, man was wholly given up to God and ready at any moment to render his account

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH

with joy, it would seem to ha.ve been ",Villiam Taylor. In the final word which ends the account of his ministerial labors, he says: "I expect to be admitted from the kingdom of grace to the kingdom of glory on the same conditions as the crudfied thief, and in God's good time."

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH * BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER The community known as the Waldensian or Vaudois Church is beyond question the oldest Protestant church in existence. It datesfrom Peter'Valdo, or Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons, in the latter half of the twelfth century. Under the impression produced by the sudden death of one of his friends, and after consulting a Canon of the Church, who quoted to hi.m the Savior's words, "If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor," Valdb took a vow of poverty. He had, however, no thought of separating from the Church of Rome either on this occasiop or when, subsequently, he spent some of his money in having the Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate into the common tongue. Little by little the contrast between the worldliness and greed of the Church, as it then was, and the precepts of the Master became only too manifest.

Waldo's conversion was in 1173; six years later two of the disciples, whom he had gathered round him, went to Rome in order to appeal to Pope Alexander III. from the Archbishop of Lyons, who had forbidden them to preach the Gospel. The third Lateran Council was then in progress, and among its members was a Welsh ecclesiastic named Walker Map, who has left on record how he exposed these rustics to the laughter of the Council, by means of a sort of medireval pons asinorum, with the result that their appeal was contemptuously dismissed: But the Poor of Lyons, as they were called, felt that they must obey God rather than men; they continued to preach, were excommunicated by the archbishop, and, escaping from Lyons, "went everywhere preaching the Word." How some of them, or of their immediate followers, came to settle in the Vaudois valleys is a point that history, as distinguished from legend, has not yet cleared up.

These valleys presented two great advantages: they are partly in France and partly in Piedmont; they are united by numerous passes, difficult of access to others than the hardy mountaineers who inhabit them. Sheltered in this way, notwithstanding numerous edicts of persecution, the Vaudois valleys became the headquarters of a movement which had its ramifications in distant Calabria and Picardy and Bohemia. How their traveling preachers traveled from land to land in the guise of hawkers, visiting peasant's hut and lordly manor, and everywhere carrying the precious seed of the Gospel, has been told by Whittier in his poem, "The Vaudois Teacher," based upon the testimony of a Papal inquisitor. Another writer tells that, among the Vaudcis, both men and women could, with rare exception, repeat large portions of the New Testament by heart.

* Condensed from The Christian (London).

How this propaganda aroused the Papltl court to a fury can easily be understood. Again and again were expeditions set on foot, now on the French, now on the Italian side of the Alps, and the Vaudois history is full of harrowing tales of massacre and outrage: But these humble communities survived until the Reformation, when they gladly united with the Swiss and French reformers, and thenceforth enjoyed the moral and material support of their Protestant brethren in other lands. Oliver Cromwell interfered to save them, as is well known; and his secretary, Milton, wrote on their behalf the noble sonnet, "On the Late Massacre in Piedmont."

Their narrowest and most wonderful escape from extermination was in 1686, when Louis XIV. of France, having, as he supposed, rooted out Protestantism from his own territories, brought such pressure to bear on the Duke of Savoy that the latter reluctantly ordered his troops, together with those of France, to destroy his faithful subjects. This object was apparently accomplished, less by force than by fraud; thousands were thrown into prison, and hundreds slain, and the army was withdrawn. But the few scattered refugees left among the mountains and forests gathered together, and made themselves so terrible to the surrounding Catholic populations that the duke granted to them and to their brethren confined in the prisons of Piedmont permission to retire peacefully into Switzerland.

Three years later, in 1689, they' made their ,. glorious return," marching across the snow-clad and precipitons mountains, beating down all opposition, and establishing themselves in the almost impregnable natural fortress of Balsiglia for the winter. In the course of the following spring Louis XIV. quarreled with the Duke of Havoy, who was only too glad to obtain the help of his Vaudois subjects. He was sheltered for a time among them, and in return he accorded them a certain amount of tolerance. At length, in 1848, the disabilities which had attached to them ever since the days of persecution, except during the brief interval of the French Revolution, were swept away by Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, the founder of modern Italian liberties.

At the present time the Vaudois Church numbers about twenty thousand members, of whom somewhat more than half reside in the ancestral valleys, while the remainder are scattered over the Italian peninsula, and include many converts won from Romanism. They have established colonies in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, where their missionary activity has led to the conversion of many of the Spanishspeaking population.

The Vaudois keep to the French language for their religious services; this practise goes back to a visitation of plague in the seventeenth century, when all the Italian pastors died, and it was needful to send for pastors from Switzerland who only knew French. They learn Italian alongside of French, and are thus a bilingual people-a fact which brings them many advantages.

As regards their religious life, the past century has seen a remarkable change. The venerable Professor Tron, now eighty years of age, told us that when he was a boy they had not one pastor who preached the simple Gospel of salvation through Christ. so terribly had the canker of Rationalism eaten into their Church life. Now there is not one pastor who does not preach it. But the' flocks are not yet on a level with their leaders. Some of the pastors find it hard to make any deep impression

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM

on their people, who, tho proud of and attached to their fathers' religion, are many of them strangers to thei,r fathers' God, and content with a merely traditional faith. Still, there are not a few bright Christians among them.

Many earnest prayers are going up for a fresh revival among them, which shall fit them more fully for the great work that is evidently reserved for this ancient evangelical Church, placed on the confines of two great Roman Catholic nations, and possessing the languages of both.

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM CAN THE OLD WINE-SKINS STAND THE PRESSURE?* BY MOHAMMED SARFARAZ KHAN, NAINITAL, INDIA' One of the Speakers at the Moslem Religious Congress With the growth of European civilization and the cultivation of English manners among our educated classes, the question of our religious requirements and how best they can be met is becoming more and more prominent day by day, and it is worth while discussing the question, especially as we have fortunately among us a few eminent persons who are fully alive to the growing needs of ~he modern civiliza- tion and have also keen sympathy for the spiritual welfare of their com- munity. . . .

My hypothesis is that the practise of sending our young men to European countries for education and training will grow wider and stronger day by day, that the benign influence of the Aligarh movement will be felt more and more every day, and that the hopes of the founder of the Aligarh college and its promoters will be realized in no distant future. The majority of the well-to-do Mussulmans will be seen possessed of the European civilization and manners, our ways, our dress, and even our food will be changed, and last tho not least our thoughts will also be completely changed. You can not certainly check the growth of civilization, even if it should seem to parade against your fixed notions of religion. Given that, it is our earnest desire to tread the path of progress faithfully and fearlessly; and to be on a par with the sister communities in the country in the matter of worldly prosperity, etc., it remains for us to see that only so much of the real religion (and that much alone can be real) is retained and actually practised by us as would glorify us in every way. The rudimentary principles of Islam, such as to believe in the unity of God, to acquiesce faithfully in the teachings of the prophet, to admit the necessity for prayer, fastings, etc., and conforming to them practically, must be held sacred and adhered to till the· last. The changes to be introduced will then be of the following nature. These changes, or at least some of them, tho not formally sanctioned by the spiritual authorities, have virtually been imperceptibly adopted by many of the enlightened Mussulmans, and are not only the outcome of their practical and honest every-day life, but are also the dictates of their conscience. (Italics ours.) (1) The whole arrangement as regards offering of prayer requires to be readjusted. Should the frequency of prayers remain as it is P Will * Condensed from the Moslem Chronicle, Calcutta.

it always be convenient for us to say our prayers five times, and at the stated hours, during the 'twenty hours? Can it not be sanctioned that we pray less often than now, say only morning and night, prolonging our prayers to make up the deficiency? Can not the rules of ablution be relaxed in many desirable cases? Can not those who can't spare time on Fridays, assemble in congregation on Sundays? Can not the enlightened class have prayer-rooms or mosques furnished in their own style and change the postures in the prayers to suit their convenience? Don't you think that with such allowances as these, more enlightened Mussulmans then will practise religion and will receive spiritual blessings.

(2) Fasts of the Ramazan-Can not the hours be curtailed, light ref;eshments allowed at intervals, and the Tarawis recited, or, still better, lectured to a sitting audience?

(3) Can it not be "ordained that taking part in the Mohammedan Educational Conference, the annual meeting of the Nadwa or the Salana Jalsa of the Anjuman-i-Himayeti Islam, Lahor", goes so much to Hajify a Mussulman? Is it not a Zakat to raise a memorial to a benefactor, and so on?

(4) The license of taking more wives than Qne must be withdrawn. (5) The purdah system must of needs be modified and sanctioned by competent authorities. There are many other sundry little things to be added to this list. As matters stand, the civilized man of to-day does not so much seem to depend on religion for his moral and social culture. 'Ve should try and administer to him only so much of spiritual religion as would quicken his intention, make him behold the glories of the soul, and realize the blessings of spiritual existence, and infuse in him an earnest desire to lead a useful, energetic, optimistic, unselfish life. To effect this, much of the cold dogma must be replaced by the genuine warmth of real spirituality. It seems of utmost importance for the enlightened Mussulmans to have a Board of Religion, preferably located at Aligarh, to consider their religious needs and to introduce desirable changes, consistent always with the real intentions of Islam.

CHRISTIANITY IN DAM ASCUS* BY REV. JOHN KELMAN Christianity strangely haunts Damascus; In the tomb of Saladin there hangs a cross-very reluctantly admitted there with the wreath which the German emperor presented. The great mosque itself was built as a mausoleum for the head of John the Baptist, and the Mohammedans, who revere him, forget that he was the forerunner of Christ. The mosque stands where men have worshiped from time immemorial. From the minaret the most impressive sight is the massive gray fragment of the ancient heathen temple. Then, when Christ conquered the heathen East, a great church arose on the ruins of that early temple. Finally, the church too passed away. The original walls were not entirely demolished, but the building which rose upon them was a great Mohammedan mosque .

… Condensed from the Edinburgh Medical Mission Magazine

CHRISTIANITY IN DAMASCUS

When we had seen the mosque we were taken round to the jeweler's bazaar, on the south side of it. A ladder was produced and set against the mosque wall. Climbing some fifteen or twenty feet, we stood upon a ledge of rather precarious masonry, and after a short scramble along thiE; found an ancient lintel, diagonally half buried, but showing exposed the old inscription: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting Kingdom." A stranger was with us, a devout Christian from another town far south of Damascus. In the whole city nothing moved him so deeply as this stone, and he exclaimed, "It was the Christian's fault, they were so rough, so rude, so ignorant. It was done by the wish of God. But He will have it again."

"He will have it again." The words echoed in our souls, and as we came to know the city better they gathered confirmation. Of the Roman Oatholic and Greek Ohurch monasteries, their schools and churches, we saw little. But very soon we became aware, in Damascus, that the strong influence of Christianity is at work. In many parts of the city Protestant missions are busy. Nothing is more surprising than the sudden change from the street, with its vivid secular and Mohammedan life, to the inner court of some unexpected school, into which open the classrooms, with their eager young faces. To come suddenly upon a class of boys and girls who read from the school-book you studied when you were five yea,rs old, to see the same pictures which gave you the first conceptions of art, to hear these little ones singing in your own tongue, "Lord, a little land and lowly," is one of those experiences in life which are infinitely suggestive. What will the future be? Very slow is the work, and very great is the patience it demands in these quiet, purposeful men and women who are doing it. Yet the future surely is best expressed in that never-to-be-forgotten sentence, "He will have it again!"

Th«;l mission, however, which mostly interested us was the Edinburgh Medical Mission. We had been led about the city through an intricate network of streets and alleys impossible to trace now on the best maps. We seemed to have crossed the Christian quarter, and to be somewhere not very far to the north of the gate of St. Paul's adventure and the reputed house of Naaman the Syrian. Certainly we had crossed the river by a little bridge, and had seen one of the most perfect little water-scenes imaginable. The road was enclosed by high walls, within which suburban villas appear~d to sleep in an exuberant wealth of green. At last we stood opposite a gate, on which were stencilled the letters" E. M. M."

Inside that gate we were immediately at home. They might call this Damascus, to us it was Scotland! The garden, with it roses and its greens, and sunshine through the green trees, and above alrthe kindliness and comfort and welcome indoors, were memorable indeed. I think we saw everything which that hospital contained. There was a kitchen, with its master, who boasts that it is the best kitchen in Damascus, and who smiled without surprise when he added, "and no doubt the best cook." There was the dispensary, with its mysterious rows of bottles, and the large writing-room beside it. There was the well and pump, a triumph of Dr. Mackinnon's many-sided genius. There was the little operating-room, where his surgical skill had had so many triumphs. There were the wards, clean and sweet as any in our own infirmary; and the patients there, from far and near, of many nations and of many creeds, all finding that Christ is the enemy of pain and the healer of disease.

EDITORIALS Roman Catholics in America mas as a condition of salvation, his interfer- ence between God and the socl, and his A recent writer states that, in insolent private tyrannies, is the natural foe 1901, in a population of 75,000,000 in of the Gospel. . . . The intelligent English- the United States, Roman Catholics man of to-day may not share the fierce numbered less than one-sixth, and prejudice of his fathers against the members probably less than one-seventh, a of the Roman communion. But he knows smaller proportion than in the very well that the power of Rome means the British Empire. Their increase is subjugation of national independence, the much behind that of the popula- interference with the family sanctity, the tion in proportion, and seems the denial of individual liberty, and a steady more significant in view of the vast opposition to every form of light. Between numbers of emigrants from Romish the Gospel and Rome there has been an countries. Fatl?er Shinnors, after ancient feud, and the Gospel will carry the visiting America, complains in the day. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, that " the number of converts, who Theosophy in California are many, is more than counterbalanced by the number of apos- During a tour to the Pacific tates." He reckons that, had all Coast in March, April, and May, a the Irish emigrants been faithful visit to San Diego, California, reto the Church of Rome, there vealed the fact that there is there would be to-day a constituency of a fearful state of things. The beautwenty millions, instead of ten, in tiful place is saturated with theosothis country. Thus Protestant and phy, which has settled down on a Catholic seem to agree that the soil commanding point of land overof the United States is not very looking the sea, and is there creatfavorably for the growth of papacy. ing the Buddhistic center for America. They are said to have Meanwhile, in Spain, Italy, Hun- $20,000,000 on deposit. Christians gary, there are recent outbreaks seem to have concluded to shut symptomatic of a struggle for their mouths about this horrible freedom, civil and religious. An- modern monster which has come archistmovements have for a quar- from India to propagate its species ter century been most frequent and here. The apathy of professing convulsive, where clericalism has Christians about it is appalling; been most absolut~, and supersti- and not a few seem to regard it as tion the most enslaving. Spain a great advantage to have the head particularly is just now the cyno- center of this Oriental abomination sure of all eyes. It is a time for in the'town! A very discerning all earnest and praying children of friend told me that she had actually God to appeal to the eternal throne. met not a few who not only do not recoil from the introduction of the Dr. Watson on Romanism. worship of Buddha in this country, but openly uphold it! In Los An- Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) geles, a wealthy woman has is not usually charged with bigotry. brought a Buddhist priest from He rather is thought to err on the the Chicago World's Fair and Parside of liberality. Yet he says in liament of Religions, and in her his address before the University of own palatial house erected a shrine Aberdeen: to Buddha, for the worship of this heathen idol, and in her house The official priest, with his material doc- many .people gather weekly for trine of the sacrament, his insistence on dog- this worship! One of the pastors

1902J EDITORIALS

says that all California is more or Like some of the so-called magi- cal doings of the Indian jugglers, less saturated with this heathen the explanation of which is to be found in some hypnotic influence cult, and this he gathers from per- exerted on the spectators, we think the miracle wrought by the lama sonal observation as he travels was appanent, not real-either a trick, or to be accounted for by the over the land. We have never felt state of the observer. It is stated that a calm and scientific witness, quite the shock and pain of coming desiring to test the reality of cer- tain supposed illusions produced into actual sight and touch of this by Indian magicians, tested them by a kodak, which failed to reveal loathsome Oriental abomination, in a succession of snap-shots the sights and scenes which spectators and it may well awaken a spirit of affirmed, on the evidence of their own eyes, to be actual. We crave earnest prayer. . some scientific proof of the reality of such marvels as Dr. Matson re- Asiatic Fakirs lates, and should be chary of giving them entire credence or publicity Dr. Matson, in "The Adversary: without such confirmation. a Study of Satanology," gives the case of a Lama in Tartary who, ac- Immortality and Science cording to his account, with much ceremony, while the lamas. about It is very significant that, in a him are incanting in terrible meas- book recently published, containures, gradually falls into strong ing the last words of the famous convulsions. Then as the song of evolutionist, John Fiske, immorthe lamas becomes wilder and more tality is treated from the standexcited, he flings away his scarf, point of science, and the old notion which he has worn about him, and that "the mind is the product with the sacred cutlass rips himself of material forces" is shown to be entirely open. As the blood gushes even scientifically untenable. The out upon the ground, the worship- author takes the position that ers prostrate themselves and seek the soul is an emanation from God, of him the answer to their longings that it has a temporary period of for the knowledge of things to inhabitation in the human body, come and other facts concealed during which it uses the brain as from human knowledge. This com- the instrument of expression. This pleted, the prayers of the lamas re- is essentially the position of the sumed, the lama whose abdomen Christian theist and marks a has been torn open takes a quan- change of attitude on the part of tity of the blood in his right hand, one of the scientific leaders. blows three times upon it, and casts it into the air with a loud cry. He In our judgment, it is to be then passes his hand rapidly over greatly regretted that so eminent his stomach, and it becomes whole, a man and philanthropist as the as it was before, without the slight- Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst, D.D., est trace being left of the opera- of New York, should have espoused tion, save extreme lassitude. a doctrine of conditional immortal- ity. His setting forth of the sub- This is the story of Dr. Matson, ject in what purports to be one of which is cited with approbation by Kenneth Mackenzie, Jr., in his very thoug:htful book on "Anti- Christian Supernaturalism." But we incline to think that such stories as this exemplify Shakespeare's famous line : " Our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

his printed sermons strikes us as Meantime a part of the first edithe weakest of his public utter- tion was also put forward in "porances. He speaks of the soul as tions" (eight in all, comprising the being subject to similar conditions entire New Testament), and these as the body, and says in substance were at once submitted to missionthat there is nothing in the Scrip- aries in Spanish countries, with tures which encourages us to feel the result that nearly four-fifths of that the soul can be kept from dy- the first edition of ten thousand ing any more than the body, and copies were called for before the that if we prove immortal it will be binder' had finished the completed because we have succeeded in being books. A second and larger edition immortal; that there are condi- has lately been brought out and is tions of immortality which must now in course of distribution. be fulfilled, and that the soul has a a health which has to be taken care This work has been undertaken, of unless it is to give way to dis- not for profit, but as a ministry of ease and disease to death. All of love. The price is purely nominal, this takes for granted that the con- and does not nearly cover the actual ditions of the soul and of the body cost of publication. As a matter are similar-certainly an unproved of fact, very few workers in Spanhypothesis which bears on its very ish countries are able to pay more surface its own refutation. We than the transportation charges, fear that the effect of such doc- and very many are not able to do trinal teaching as this is to dis- even so much as that. parage all Christian doctrine and unsettle men more and more as to No comment has been employed, the vital truths of salvation. but by underscoring and a system of marginal symbols the funda- A Spanish Testament mental truths of the Gospel have been emphasized and to a degree Nearly two years ago it was classified. A brief series of simple Bible Readings has been appended. suggested to Mr. Lyman Stewart. Thus far the Los Angeles Bible of Los Angeles, that the publica- Institute, which issued this Testa- ment, is in regular correspondence tion of the New Testament in with something over four hundred (400) missionaries and native work- Spanish, marked so as to arrest the ers, and in touch with nearly a thousand more. Numerous shipattention of Roman Catholics, and ments of Testaments and portions have been made to various points without comment, would be spe- in Spain, Cuba, Porto Rico, Vene- zuela, Colombia, Paraguay, Uracially serviceable as a missionary guay, Chile, Argentine Repliblic, Peru, Ecuador, all five of the Cenadjunct in Spanish-speaking coun- tral American States, Mexico, the Philippines, besides many Spanishtries. . speaking centers in the United States. Many weeks and months were A particularly interesting fact is spent in selecting and appropriately the singular opportunity afforded at Gibraltar. The government of marking suitable passages, and a Spain puts severe restrictions upon the distribution of the Word of printer was found ready at hand God in that country, and in conse- to undertake the second stage of the wQrk, a man qualified by sev- eral years of service as a mission- ary, and later by some years of ministry in the printing of Spanish literature, to superintend the carry- ing of the book through the press -a man, too, combining in a rare degree, the title to scholarship and the spirit of true godliness.

EDITORIALS

quence consignments of Testa- tion. Toledo, Ohio, has given a ments to addresses in Spain are practical expression to the princiliable, either at the post-offices ples of the new brotherhood, and or custom-houses, to exorbitant has a Golden Rule mayor and comduties. In some instances such mittee, with representatives from packages are broken open and de- Protestants, Catholics, The 0 s 0 – stroyed. Gibraltar, however, is a phists, Christian Scientists, and British possession, and the British Labor Unionists. We shall all regovernment is making. extensive joice to see such principles of fraimprovements to its docks, and in ternity prevail. Previous history, this work some 4,000 Spanish work- however, gives us no little reason men are in constant employ. As, to question whether permanent for prudential reasons, however, harmony can be the outcome of none of these are permitted to re- any organization whose center of main long upon the works, there is crystalization is not the Gospel of a constant succession of TIlen re- Christ. The Church of Christ is a turning to their homes in various Golden Rule Brotherhood, but parts of Spain. Through Rev. somehow even this divinely insti- George Holmes, a missionary lo- tuted society has proven so human cated at this point, thousands of in its materials that dissension these men are being individually has not been excluded. supplied with Testaments or portions which, as the personal prop- Enterprise and Heroism erty of the recipients, are thus finding distribution to all parts of Every true missionary needs the Spain. spirit of enterprise manifested by Commander McDonough and the ]}Iany letters expressing apprecia- spirit of heroism exhibited by Lintion, and not a few interesting and coln. encouraging incidents, indicate the value of this edition of the New At Portland, in the war of 1812, Testament as an aid to the mission- Thomas McDonough received an ary, and several correspondents official letter appointing him to the have expressed the wish that simi- command of the Navy on Lake lar editions might be issued in Champlain. As he said, there was other languages, especially the Por- "not a tub afloat." After a pause tuguese, for use in Brazil. he started up, exclaiming, "I will make a navy!" With one hundred The Golden Rule Brotherhood men he went to the woods, cut timber, and in forty days launched The" Golden Rule Brotherhood," the first boat. No wonder such a which was inaugurated at the Buf- squadron with such a commander falo Exposition last June, seems to put Commodore Downie to shame. be making no little advance. The leaders seek to extend it to all "Defeat?" said Lincoln. "If people of the earth, and to have it were not one but a hundred, I observed an annual Golden Rule should still pursue the same un- Day. The fundamental principle is changing course." the recognition of human equality of right. Every man is to have Donations equitable dealing, whatever his race, color, creed, or social posi- No. 245. Rawei of New Zealand ……• $30.00 " 246. Congo Bololo Mission ……_. . 25.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY; OR, THE QURAN AND Muslims; but the force of the book THE BIBLE: A Letter to a Muslim Friend is not affected by these failures to by a missionary. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. American Tract Society, New York. 1902. grasp fully the standpoint of Mo- Missionaries and students of com- hammedans. Some serious defects parative religion will greatly ap- preciate this fresh and searching of form, however, will diminish the analysis of the religious notions of Mohammed. So, too, will the can- usefulness of the book as a manual did" Muslim friend" to whom it is addressed, and who is naivelyask- for study of Islam in Christian ing why Christians, being satisfied of the truth of Christianity, yet lands: In the first place, it has no refuse to accept Islam. chapters or great topical divisions; The answer which the author gives to his Muslim friend is this: secondly, its paragraph headings The Christian is convinced that the source of the Bible is Divine, are for the most part uninforming and he rejects Islam because the Quran unwittingly but clearly re- or misleading; and in the third veals a different origin. place, like the short-lived produc- The method followed by the author is frank and simple. He cites tions which its cover suggests, it numbers of texts from the Quran perfectly well known to Muslims, has not been provided with an Inand covering a wide historical and doctrinal range. In admirable dex. Tho the author be absent in cool-blood he then shows their opposition to the Bible, in narrow Persia, these defects should be remprovincialism, in novel canons of evidence, in moral principle, and in edied by other skilled hands at the doctrinal substance. The consequences of this opposition he then earliest moment. briefly follows to their distant and fruitful ramifications. In stating baldly as above the Such a line of argument forces central thesis of this important litinto prominence the dilemma to which wider knowledge must finally tle work, one gives no impression lead the Muslim: If the Bible is false the Quran falls, as pledged to of the charm of brotherly tenderits truth; but if the Bible is true the Quran still falls through oppo- ness with which the authur has insition to its teaching. Controversy on this line avoids that stress upon vested his case. The considerate the moral defects of Mohammed and Mohammedans which com- tone of the book, as well as the monly produces a deadlock in discussions with Muslims by urging logic of its method, places it in the their self-respect to silence their reasoning faculty. very front rank of Christian litera- A few incidental statements of ture for Muslims. H. o. D. the author will be ineffective with PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By Rev. S. H. Doyle, D.D Illustrated. 12mo. 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tions, Pbiladelphia, Pa. 1902.

Tho professedly a denominational book, this is much more. It rises to the dignity of a text-book on the various aspects of American mis- sion work. It has twelve chapters, only three of which are occupied with the purely church work, and these are essential to the purpose of the book. In the other nine chapters, Dr. Doyle,with a straight- forward simplicity and painstaking thoroughness, presentH the facts as to the Indians, the Alaskans, the Mormons, the mountaineers, the Mexicans, the foreigners, and the Islanders, and portrays the great West in all its vastness of expanse, opportunity, and urgency. The

BOOKS .!fOft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

whole book is at once a narration which we possess, quoting largely and an oration-that is, it has both from earlier books on the subject, the facts of history and the force both Mormon and anti-Mormon, as of a powerful speech. The real well as from some original sources. condition and needs of this varied The author has sought to give an and heterogeneous population make unbiased statement of the facts a vivid appea.rance and a mighty from a secular point of view, but it appeal. We have struck no dry is impossible for a sane and impar- desert here. Statistics are thought tail student to go far in the study of to be bald and bare, like a skeleton, the Mormon h1story and doctrines but Dr. Doyle has clothed them without forming a judgment abso- with warm and living flesh. He lutely and unqualifiedly condemn- has packed his book with informa- ing the character of the founders tion carefully sifted. He gives and their teachings. opinions, but he gives a reason for them. He maintains that the In- The story here told is a remark- dians of North America number a able one, not so much because it quarter million and are not dying reveals t.he credulity of human out, but are probably as numerous nature in following a religion which as when the Pilgrims landed on rests on a basis so flimsy and fool- Plymouth Rock. He exposes the ish, as because they have been able shallow fraud of Mormonism, and to establish in the United States a gives authentic facts to buttress up political organization which prachis statements. Other denomina- tically defies the Federal governtions will find as much that they ml!nt and aims at complete indeneed to know, here, as the Presby- pendence. It would be well if terian brotherhood; and all the those who think that Mormonism denominational matter could be has ceased to be a menace and is eliminated and lea.ve us a mass of only a religious organization would historic material that no student of read llr. Linn's book. His statehome missions can afford to be ments are less extreme and his without. The spirit of the book is opinions less warmly expressed refreshing. No apology is made than those of Howe, Polk, and for national crimes or Church others, and therefore are more blunders. The plain, unvarnished likely to carry conviction to the facts are impartially presented, and unbiased mind. Much that is in this the vast capacities of the field and volume will be new to the reader, the unrivaled opportunities of the 110t because it has never before American people are exhibited so been stated, but because the subas to leave a burdensome convic- ject has been so little investigated. tion of responsibilities commensur- Facts and traditions have been ate with the open door set before carefully collected and sifted by us and the great needs urgently re- Mr. Linn, but have been fullyquiring our faithful and persistent almost too fully-stated, so that effort. the reader can form his own judg- ment. THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. Illustrated. 8vo, 6.37 pp. $4.00, We heartily wish that every net. The Macmillan Co., London and New Christian and patriot would ex- York. 1902. amine this volume and see for themselves why Mormonism is This is a history of the Mormons rightly called a menace to the home from the date of their origin (about and to the State, why it is justly 1825) up to the year 1901. It is the branded as degrading and blasphefullest and most careful account mous, and why it is imperative

that Congress should no longer recognizing the good work done in the educational, benevolent, and play with this question, but should medical spheres, he feels con- strained to censure, and in some see to it that no Mormon has a seat cases condemn, from evidence largely culled from their own misin the Senate or the House, and sionaries and bishops. Notably he cites the erection of a cathedral at should pass a law without delay Canton in 1859, on a site strongly opposed by the Chinese and against making polygamy unconstitutional the remonstrance of Frertch repre- sentatives, resident there; also and every polygamist an outlaw fraudulent insertion into the treaty of the Peking Convention of deprived of citizenship. * 1860, of unwarranted clauses, by the translator, Pere Delamere; OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- arbitrary and exasperating conduct of Si-Chuan missionaries toward PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- local native officials, demanding trated. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., net. Flem- hospitality, etc.; with similar de- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. mands for exorbitant in«;lemnities in 1895, and for a secular rank for An ill-chosen title has been given French bishops and priests in 1899. to these brief but discriminating notes gathered by a lady physician As to Protestant missions, howduring her professional and mis- ever, this Romish authority, after a sionary work in the Philippines. diligent search, writes this em- The chapters consist, for the most phatic verdict: "Je n'airien trouve, part, of impressions made by the absolument rien." Not one charge sight of what the rule of Rome has could he authenticate against any meant in Luzon, the needs of the Protestant missionary which had people for something more satisfy- stirred Chinese wrath and at the ing and transforming than the same time been in conformity with priests could give them. Dr. Condit the principles of the society he also shows the results of Ameri- represented. He found these miscan sovereignty and the progress sions practically unanimous in reof Protestant missionary work. straining their missionaries from While the book is not one of per- all political alliances and interfermanent value, it is interesting ences, and here records the fact reading, and gives a clear view of that their workmen are instructed some of the problems to be solved t·o respect native laws, customs, and missionary incidents in the and prejudices, avoid needless pioneer days. offense even against their super- stitions, and appeals to foreign M. RAOUL ALLIES, Paris, has consuls on trifling matters; while published a ;"olume, in French, * on they are bidden rather to withdraw the recent convulsions in China, from the country than to promote which was prompted, as he con- conflict and bring on war. He parfesses, by the common complaint in ticularly refers to the famous meetthe press, that the troubles were ing at Exeter Hall, in 1895, and mainly due to Christian missions. challenges anyone to quote a He proposed to himself, in the inter- phrase, tainted with a spirit of est of truth, to find out how far angel' or resentment toward the these charges were founded in fact. misguided leaders of the massacre. He went to work with impartiality, and looked carefully into the conduct, first, of his own Roman Catholic Church, and then of the Protestants. His conclusions may be given in substantially his own words.

As to the Roman Catholics, while * "Les Troubles de chine "t les Missions Chretiennes. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Church, but froin henceforth, as its editor from the first, Eugene United Study The Central Com- Smith, says: of Missbns mitteeon theUnited Course. 1903 Study of Missions It will be a Methodist magazine, giving some account of all Methodist denominations, propose a course of particularly recording the work of ~lethodist lessons on India for 1903. Mrs. missions. Our aim will be to let each Metho- Caroline Atwater Mason has pre- dist denomination understand what the pared a text-book, similar to " Via others are doing to extend the kingdom of Christi." It will be called "Lux Christ, and present a view of the great mis- Christi: A Study of India; a Twi- sion fields where they are laboring. The light Land," and the contents is Gospel in All Lands will be an advocate of outlined as follows: fraternity and federation.

I. Thirty Dim Centuries. 1500 (1) B.C. to Southern The Southern Bap- 1500 An. Bap6sts and tis t Convention II. 'rhe 'rouch of Trade. 1497 to 1877. From Missions supports 115 mis- the First Portuguese Trader to the Corona- sionaries and 171 tion of Victoria, Empress of India. native helpers; 20 new missionaries III. The Touch of Love. From the three were sent out during the year, and Crosses of Saint Thomas's Mount, 635 A.n., to 4,634 converts have been baptized the Landing of Carey in Calcutta, 1793. in the mission fields within four years. Contributions last year IV. The Conquered People. Their Social, amounted to $173,439, an advance. Intellectual, and Religious Conditions. of $17,000 upon the offerings of the year preceding. For the fifth time V. Anglo·Saxon Protestantism (A Century in succession the Board closed the of). year free of debt. The fields occu- pied are China, Japan, Africa, VI. The Christ·Light in India. Italy, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. The National Baptist Foreign The book will also contain: Board (the Board of the Negro Baptists of the United States) is (1) A list of words commonly making laudable and growing used in descriptions of India, with efforts to join the number who are meaning and pronunciation. reading the Gospel to Africa, the land of their" mothers." The secre- (2) A table of condensed statisti- tary is Dr. L. G. Jordan, of Louiscal, historical, and other facts con- ville, Ky. The Negro Baptists cerning the great cities. number nearly 2,000,000 in the United States. The evangelization (3) An historical outline of the of the Negroes is the most successsuccessive conquests and invasions ful effort the white Christians have of India. put forth to other races since they have received the Gospel. There (4) Copious bibliography. Ex- are nearly as many Negro Methocerpts from theVedas, Zend Avesta, dists. There are fully 10,000,000 aI.d Koran. Negroes in America, and fully half of them are members of churches. (5) Brief anecdotes and quota- The Negro Christian is next, theretions from Kipling's poem "India" fore, to the white Christian, and it on the Queen's Jubilee. will be a long time before the yel- (6) Appendix, giving denominational territory and general missionary statistics, etc.

We expect to take up in the REVIEW parallel topics in our January to June (1903) numbers.

A Pan- The Gospel in All Methodist Lands was started Missionary in ]880 as an unde- Magazine nominational pub- lication, in 1885 became the organ of the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal

low or brown race will catch up Income, $1,000,000; 745 mission- with them, if ever. aries, 1,882 native helpers, and 44,- 443 church members. A Minister to Berkeley Temple Young Women rejoices in adding to A Good Indian The American Mis- Who is Alive sionary for June its workers Miss Frances J. Dyer, who has become photographs the well known through her lectures fine face and sketches the life of and classes in "Current Events." Artemas Ehnamani, "hunter, war- Her position is defined on the Berke- rior, and missionary." We are ley Temple calendar as "Minister to told that "up to manhood he had y oung Women," an office new to not met with any Christian mis- the annals of church life, but one sionari!Js. Not until after the for which Miss Dyer is abundantly Sioux War of 1862, when he was a fitted both by natural gifts and by prisoner in Mankato, Minn., with experience. Already she has the 400 others who were condemned to friendship and confidence of a large death, did he come face to face with proportion of the students and the Gospel of Chrlst. He was a working girls at South End, and thorough heathen, inducted into last winter she assisted Dr. Loomis the mysteries of the religion by his in a similar way at Union Church. father, who left with him at his This is by no means Miss Dyer's death his medicines and mystic first work for Berkeley Temple, charms. Licensed to preach in and she will be sure to draw any 1866, he was ordained pastor of who have previously known her Pilgrim Church at Santee Agency, there, while proving no less a fa- Neb., in 1867. From time to time vorite with newcomers. The gen- he made trips, with the missionerosity of women of wealth in aries or alone, among the wild churches of the Back Bay and the tribes of the Sioux, and showed his suburbs has made possible this de- ability to gain their attention and partment of service.-The Congre- favor. Afterward, when the Chrisgationalist. tian representatives of these same wild tribes have gathered with us Presbyterians Last year the Pres- in yearly council, it has been Pastor and MissiolU byterian Board sent Ehnamani's great glory that he has been privileged to have a share out 106 missionaries in their redemption." -·58 returning to the field, 48 newly appointed. Missionaries now un- The Gospel in It is estimated that der appointment to go out this year are 56. The present force is: Utah there are 85 churches Missionaries… ………………. 745 and missions of Native helpers ………………. 1,882 Hospitals and dispensaries.. . . . . . 84 various non-Mormon faiths-7 de- Schools and colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 Organized churches………….. 610 nominations in all-in Utah, with In one year, in 77 hospitals and a membership of 5,300. The gains dispensaries under care of the Board, 340,878 patients were treated are slow, only 200 in the last year, at a net cost of $22,009. In a single hospital in the City of New all told. The field is not surpassed York, in one year, the net cost of treating 35,709 patients was $139,- in difficulty in the densest part of 681>. In 1872: Income, $500,000; 262 misslOnaries, 439 native helpers, heathenism. How slight is the 4,203 church members. In 1902: hold which Christianity has gained after forty years of toil and en- durance in that region which by the last census has' a population of 276,749.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterians The figures which to the public the impression that in Alaska follow relate to Protestant missionary effort there what one Church is had been fruitless, and that a re- conciliation had been effected bedoing and has accomplished in our tween people and priest.

remotest Northwest: La Presse, of Montreal, said: All those who had retired from Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . 11 the Roman Catholic Ohurch and Ministers .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 10 had followed the Protestant minis- Additions.. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . 290 ters have come back, with the ex- ception of two, and before long By letter… .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . 23 there will not be one left, for the Total membership… …. .. …… 1,094 chief adherent of the minister is in Adult baptisms.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . 203 trouble with the latter with regard S. H. membership… ……. … … 1,015 to a property. The minister seems Total contributions………….. $4,084 to have definitely left the place. This is the end of the apostacy of A Canadian The huge diocese of St. Valier.

Diocese Moosonee, the area This article is, from beginning to end, entirely made up of misrepre- Divided of which Bishop sentations and falsehoods.

Newnham puts at Weekly meetings are still held at St. Valier, led by the pastor of twelve times the size of Great the church at Quebec, and in spite of the fact that these meetings are Britain and Ireland, has been held at a long distance from most of our friends, 'yet the attendance divided, and a new diocese, called has been thus far lately between thirty and forty, mostly men. The Keewatin (North Wind), has been want of a proper building at a central locality has been a great formed out of it. The House of disadvantage to missionary effort and has largely affected the results Bishops of the Province of Ruperts- of our labors. land have unanimously elected The work among the parishioners Archdeacon Lofthouse as bishop of St. Valier and neighboring parishes is, to all appearance, sure of the new diocese, which stretches to have permanent and encourag- ing results. At least fifty or sixty from Minnesota on the south to families are now reading the Scrip- tures, a large number of whom the Arctic Ocean on the north, refuse to enter into any com- promise with the cure, being entaking in the western shore of tirely out of sympathy with the ways and tenets of Romanism, and Hudson Bay and a strip of terri- looking to us for protection, re- ligious teaching, and instruction. tory of from 200 to 400 miles in There is urgent need now of a place in a good locality, where these width. The southern portion of people could meet and hold regular services, and, after this a school this diocese, which forms a part of ought to be organized and carried on; it would at once meet with the New Ontario, will probably fill up cordial approval of many in that rapidly with settlers, but the bleak part of the province and secure and inhospitable western shore of Hudson Bay and the Barren Lands will remain the home of scattered Indians and Eskimo.-C. M. S.

Intelligence1'.

The Awakening Rev. P. Boudreau at St. Valier. writes to the Pres- Quebec byterian RecQ1'd, of Oanada, that the religiou movement which started about two years ago in the parish of St. Valier, Bellechasse County, is gaining daily in intensity and strength, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of 'both Roman Oatholic clergy and politicians to check and crush it.

From time to time articles have appeared in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec, conveying

wide patronage and wield good in- per cent. on management, while fluence. This plan alre~y meets the other societies spent 8~ per with the wishes of not a few fami- cent. The cost of managing the lies and has the sympathy of the Society for the Propagation of the rising generation. Gospel and the Church Missionary 80ciety is "excessive and out of all EUROPE proportion." In the first case it is over 13 per cent., and in the second British In 1892 there were over 11.-Christian World.

Medical 125 British Medical The Greatest Last year the Brit- Bible Society ish and Foreign Missionaries Missionaries; in Bible Society issued 1900, 295; in 1901, 5,067,421 copies of Scripture, com- plete or in parts-a total surpassing 312. Female physicians have in- all earlier records. Since 1804 the creased from 12 to 91. Now 115 societx has circulated more than 175,000,000 copies of Scripture. Of work in India, 106 in China, 36 in every 100 copies issued 19 were Africa, 17 in Palestine, 7 in Persia, Bibles, 27 were New Testaments, and 54 were Scripture portions, 7 in Madagascar, 7 in the New Heb- chiefly Gospels or the Psalms. The rides, 4 in Japan, 4 in Egypt. colporteurs abroad, numbering743, There are 114 under the Presbyte- sold over 1,350,000 copies, while 620 rians, 87 Anglicans, 31 Indepen- native Christian Bible women were dents (i.e., Congregationalists), 11 supported in the East, in connec- Wesleyans, 7 Baptists, etc.-Calver tion with nearly 50 different mis- sionary organizations. Transla- Missions blatt. tions or revisions are in progress in over 100 different languag3s. The Are Missionary Sir Henry Burdett ·list of versions now includes the Societies again criticises the names of 367 distinct forms of Wasteful? methods of certain speech. The income from all sources home and foreign was £236,292 ($1,181,460.) mission societies in the new issue How the Bible The London Chrisof his useful annual, "Hospitals is Feared tian names these and Charities." Regarding home and Hated among the obstamissions, he thinks that "both cles met b y the money and energy are wasted on numerous societies which might agents of the society just named: well combine and so extend their influence." He suggests the forma- In addition to the ceaseless tion of a central association to pro- opposition of the Roman Church, mote united action. " Startling in many countries the work of differences" are to be found in the . the society has been hampered cost of administration of the socie- by serious restrictions arising out ties. The Mission to Deep-Sea of laws or their administration. F ish e r men spends nearly one- In parts of the Austrian Empire fourth of its total ordinary expend- licenses for colporteurs are still iture Qn management, while the withheld, and in the Duchy of British and Foreign Sailors' Socie- Luxembourg the selling of books ty, with about the same income, in the streets is prohibited. In spends less than a tenth in this Greece the government has placed way. With respect to foreign mis- a ban on the modern Greek Bible issued by the society. Leave is still sions, Sir Henry shows that in i900 lacking for a colporteur to work in Montenegro. The French authori- "it cost over £20,000 more to raise ties prohibit the public sale of and expend £632,200 by 'Church' societies than it did to raise and expend £686,500 by other religious communities."" That is to say, that the State Church societies spent 12

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

Scriptures in Tunis, and they have and intends by the grace of God to yet allowed the society to resume work in Cochin China. The Turk- stand. It maintains, and will main- .. ish government resolutely forbids tain, its just independence-not in- dependence of the Church or of its the issue of the Four Gospels in constituted authorities, but the Albanian in native character, while reasonable independence of a body of loyal churchmen banded tocolporteurs in the region about gether for the preaching of Christ Bagdad has been made impossible. in the world. At the same time. it The government of Persia has stop- declinss to be turned aside, by groundless and unworthy susped all importations of Scriptures picions, from its ancient practise of in the native tongue. The public friendly intercourse with other so- cieties, whether within the Church exercise of any other than the Ro- of England or within the wider man Catholic religion is prohibited range of Protestant Christendom.

by the constitution of the Republic The Wesleyans At the May anniof Peru. and Missions versary it was re- ported that "in the The Religious At the May anni- missions under the immediate di- Tract Society versary of this or- rection of the British Conference, which are situated in Europe, Cey- ganization, Rev. lon, India, China, South Africa, West Africa, Honduras, and the Richard Lovett stated these facts: Bahamas, there are to-day nearly 400 missionaries, about 64,600 The new publications of the last church members fully accredited year numbered 69.!, of which 209 or on trial, over 100,000 children were tracts and the society has and young people under instrucpublished, or helped others to pub- tion, and a total Christian comlish, literat.ure in 250 languages, munity of about 200,000. The stadialects, and characters. The total tistical returns for 1901 show an circulation of books, tracts, etc., increase of 1,384 full members, and from the London warehouse during an increase of 860 on trial. The inthe twelve months reached 32,149,- come for last year was £143,617 810, of which 15,483,750 were tracts. ($718,085), a falling off of $14,385 From foreign depots it is estimated from the year preceding. that 20,000,000 of publications have gone forth, bringing the year's fig- Deaconess In 1901 there beures up to 52,149,810, and those since Work on the longed to the Union the formation of the society to 3,490,715,230. Continent of D e a con e s s. Houses, 75 houses. TheOne The General Re- Object of view of the Year 14,501 sisters, and 5,211 places of Missions by the C. M. S. sec- work. Of these Germany had 49 houses and 11,879 sisters. Kaiser- retaries sets forth werth had 1,075 stations, Bielefeld from the text (Heb. ii :8, 9): 900, Stuttgart 735, Konigsberg 658, "We see not yet all things put Dresden 530, N euendettelsau 505. Of the German Deaconesses 5,955 under him. But we see Jesus were at work in hospitals, 3,697 in crowned with glory and parishes, 1,008 in infant schools, 522 in other schools, 217 in estabhonour," and concludes as follows: lishments for training girls, 240 in work for orphans, fallen women, The one grand object of missions and prisoners, 87 among the weak- is that He may be exalted, and the minded and the epileptic, 29 among Church Missionary Society wishes Godspeed to every mission, every society, every church that works for that object. Differences in this imperfect state there will be, and must be-differences of gift, of administration, of operation; differ- ences of theological expression, of ecctesiastical policy, of evangelistic method. The Church Missionary Society has its own distinctive principles-the principles of the apostolic age, of the English Reformation, of the evangelical revival; and on those priuciples it stands, 1330 TlIll) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August the crippled, the blind, and the regard to taxation and duties upon deaf, 150 at the care of infants, and succession or transmission of prop- the rest at other gooa. works. erty, and they have mostly ab- The United When, a year or stained from complying with the Free Church two since, the Scot- law of association of June 30, 1887. and Missions tish Free Church The clergy and many prelates and the U nit e d complain that monks and Jesuits Presbyterians became one body, have deprived them everywhere of one of the great missionary societies the best ana wealthiest of their came into being, as the figures be- parishioners of both sexes, and have low will prove, which relate to the become the favorite confessors, parlast year: ticularlyof the fair sex, over whom they exercise immense influence. Foreign mission fields. ….. …… 15 This is considered all the more Ordained European missionaries ,111 288 alarming because they have grad- European medical missionaries.. 37 ually become the teachers of the Women's Socie'tymissionaries… 90 2,824 majority of the girls and boys of European evangelists. ……… .. 50 all classes of the nation, and of all the children almost of the nobility Total European agency…. and conservative upper classes. So Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . 38 aggressive and imperious have the Native licentiates ……. '" . ….. 15 monks and Jesuits grown that they Native evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 have been found,in the van of the Native teachers. …………… .. 1,580 processions, jubilee demonstra- Other helpers.. ………………. 104 tions, and pilgrimages that caused Women's Society teachers……. 512 such serious disturbances in Spain Bible women and other wom('n during the whole of last winter and in the spring of 1901. helpers…….. …………….. 172 Total native agency……. .

[In addition to the above agents, there are 111 missionaries' wives who are doing large work in the various fields.J Principal stations (congregations)…. 145 Out-stations………………….. ' . . . 626 Members in full communion (1900 = 39.575 9,200 42,133)……'… , . … … .. .. .. .. . …… 47,281 Candidates or catechumens.. . . . . . . . . . Attendance at 8 colleges and 856 schools ……………………….'., It should be explained that of the 37 European medical missionaries. Protestantism There is a very wide- in Italy spread anti-clerical 15 are also ordained. The apparent movement in Italy, decrease in the number of native communicants is entirely due to as in Austria, France, and Spain, the disorganization of the Church but the Protestant cause in Italy is in Manchuria through the Boxer steadily gaining ground. The first troubles. The income was £179,- and foremost representative of this, 839 ($899,195). Or, if contributions cause are the Waldensians, who to Jewish missions and to conti- have held their own in the historic' nental and colonial work be added, Alpine valleys for seven centuries. . In these districts they have 17 the sum is £193,664. congregations, with 22 pastors Monks One hundred thou- and about 13,000 souls, while in and Nuns in sand monks and their school are found 4,571 day Spain nuns inhabit Spain and 3,520 Sunday school scholars.

at presen t, and About fifty years ago they began 1,500 Jesuits, not a few of all three to establish Protestant congrega- classes being foreigners. The cen- tions also beyond the borders of sus of 1897 shows their numbers to their valleys, and of these there have doubled since 1887, and in the are now 48, with 47 additional sta- latter year they had trebled com- tions, and a communicant memberpared with the figures of 1877. ship of 5,600, served by 44 pastors They have but rarely complied and 18 evangelists. In the day- with the fiscal laws of Spain in schools of these congregations are found 2,771 pupils, with 66 teachers, ander Krauskaar, have been and their Sunday-schools report an arrested. The whole city is ex- attendance of 3,561. In addition cited over this arrest, for every on:e the Waldensians employ 18 colpor- knows that these people have noth- teurs and Bible agents. ing to do nor do they in any way sympathize with the Nihilists, The other native Protestant but it is well known that all of Church, the "Free Church," or them are strong Zionists, and much "Chiesa Evangelica Italiana, " was Zionistic literature has been found only organized in 1870 in Milan. in their houses.-Jewish Gazette. The latest reports credit the Free Church with 36 congregations, 45 ASIA preaching-stations, 1,831 communi- Exit Smyrna The Rot h s chi 1d cant members, 14 pastors and 17 evangelists, 944 day pupils, with 38 Hospital Hospital in Smyr- teachers. Their theological school na, which was es- is found in Florence, but was in Rome down to 1891. tablished about thirty years ago, will be obliged to close its doors at Kindred in spirit is the "Free the end of the year. The Barons Christian Church" of Italy, con- Rothschild granted $20,000 for the sisting of some 20 congregations. rebuilding of the hospital, but the Protestant influences from without Turkish Government will not any have been active in ItaJy for de- longer allow the institution to be cades. The English Wesleyans, at under Austrian control, and de- work since 1861, have a member- mands that the Turkish flag should ship of 1,616 in 52 congregations wave from the building. The and stations, with 892 day pupils Rothschilds do not want to agree and 1,180 in the Sunday-schools. with the condition, and from now The American Methodists began on refuse to pay for the maintain- work in 1873, and have 1,482 com- ance of the hospital. So that on municant members in their 12 con- the 31st of December this necessary gregations and 40 stations, served institution wnl be closed.-Volkes by 25 pastors and 6 evangelists, Advocate. with 795 day pupils and 1,063 in the Sunday-schools. This church Dr. The friends of Rev. has a theological school in Rome. The United English and American Chamberlain Dr. Jacob Cham- , Baptists began work in 1870, and have a membership of 1,430 in 31 III in India berlain will be much congregations and 50 stations. served by 37 pastors and evan- saddened to learn gelists. One of the most flourish- ing Protestant congregations in that on May 9th he suffered a stroke Italy is found in Rome, and con- sists of the Protestant soldiers in of apoplexy while in his study in garrison in that city.-Independ- ent. Madanapalla, India. By latest ac- Zionists VS. Thirty Jews (the counts (May 15th) his mind and the Czar most prominent among the Jewish speech were clear, but his left side inhabitants of Warsaw), lawyers, was entirely paralyzed. There is physicians, journalists, among them the well-known author, Alex- thus ground for hope that, tho his active service of the past years is not likely to be resumed, his .life may be spared and his pen may still be active in producing litera- ture which will be a blessing to the cause of Christ, both at home and abroad. His" Tiger Jungle" and " Cobra's Den" are unsurpassed in giving an accurate and vivid pic- ture of life and work in India.

What Hindus Rev. J. L. Barton, Baptist Work This jubilant note in Burma is sounded by the Think of secretary of the July issue of the Missions American Board, Baptist Missionary Magazine: and recently re- As to the harvest being gathered, read the following summary of re- turned from a visit to India, has a ports in this one issue: 81 baptisms remarkable article in the Mission- in Burma! 6 of these were Talains, 1 a Taungthu, 3 were Burmans, 2 ary Herald for June, composed were Ohins, 55 were Pwo Karens, and 14 were from the Eurasian mainly of words spoken to him in Girls' Home, all these latter speak- ing English. The Talains are repraise of missions by Hindus and ported from Moulmein, the Bur.. mans from Henzada, the Chins Mohammedans. These are speci- from Sandoway, the Pwo Karens as the result of a long tour among mens: the churches in Bassein, and the 14 English-speaking people are from A Hindu community in Oeylon Moulmein. Of the 81, 32 are pupils in its address testifies to " the in our mission schools. 54 bapnoble ideals of duty and purity of tisms also are reported from Assam, life which have been set before the of which 45 are Garos, 8 are from people of this country by the ex- the immigrant peoples, and 1 a emplary lives led by your mission- Naga. aries." A Brahman !Jdit.or in Madura said, "The names of your Zenana Work The Church of Engmissionaries become household in Cochin land Zenana Miswords in this district by the love and sympathy they bring." In the sionary Soc i e t y same district a Hindu official said, "The last and most important of has opened two new mission stathe work done by the missionaries tions in Cochin-Ernakulum and is the elevation of the moral-tone and sense of duty imbibed in the. Tripoonithura. Miss d'Albedyhll midst of my countrymen by free intercourse and friendship with writes: them." And the same official gave " Ernakulum is three miles from expression to his satisfaction that Ohristianity was making many con- British Oochin Town, and, from a verts among the lowest and outcasts, for whom there is no pro- business point of view, is the chief vision in the rigid and unchanging Hindu social and religious system. town of the Cochin State. It con- Methodist This table gives the tains all the principal law courts, Missions in fi g u res, as they colleges, schools, and other public Southern Asia stood December 31 buildings; and is the home of all last, in the seven the highest native officials of the state. Tripoonithura' is six miles fields occupied by American Metho- inland, and is the residence of the dists, from which nothing ap- numerous members of the royal proaching to failure appears: family of Cochin. Here the, suc- =" " "= CONFERENCES~«aJ «aJ OJ cession to the throne runs in the .ote female line; hence all the aunts, -t:- '"" -z·e- -3– South India. . . . . . …0 8 8 8:0 uncles, and cousins of the Maha- :00 ".t~~"e'8_- ~ _..<:I Rajah are the princes and prin- te ~= .0 JlO cesses, and his own children have 0 ::: 0 no title or rallk whatever. The ,0 …. ~ E-< Maha-Rajah's mother being dead, E-<O 305 — 2,!l96 his senior aunt is now the queen of 1.231 777 the state and has the title of Bombay……. …. 8,102 1,70ll 14,131 6,775 , Moth e r Sovereign.' She has Bengal. . ….. . .. .. 1 2!<0 1 194 3,883 362 NOI·th India…….. 17;1"9 14:235 45,516 2,101 nothing to do with pplitical affairs, Northwest India … 23.258 16,015 58,279 7,805 Burma Mission. . . . 262 280: 677 49 but knows Sanscrit, and is consid- M~::~i.~.~:~~i~~:: ~I~I~~ ~

GENE;RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ered well educated. Her dress con- Burmese New Year's festival in sists simply of a waist-cloth and April, but this officer was ill, and lovely jewelry. the ceremony was postponed until about the middle of May. God can "The most civilized of all the la- bring to confusion the plans against dies of the palace are the wives of His kingdom." some of the princes. They are well educated, speak and read English, Growth in The tenth annual and clothe themselves in a more civilized fashion than the mother Tinnevelly report of the Tinnesovereign. velly C. M. S. Dis- " At Erna:kulum the work is very encouraging, but I do long for a trict Church Council, being the rebetter and more educated stamp of Biblewomen to go among the ladies port for the year 1901, in noticing of the place, or, better still, European ladies! Some of the upper the death of the late queen-emclass Mayar ladies at Ernakulum are very well informed, and their press, draws a striking contrast behusbands wish them to be brought out more and would much like me tween the condition of the mission to arrange social gatherings where they could meet and have inter- at the beginning and at the end of course with European and native Christian ladies. This is a great her memorable reign: step in the right direction, for when they once mix freely with 1837 1901 Christians, and so get over the idea of it being pollution to touch them, Adherents …. , …………… . 8,2' 7 54.224 they will the more readily accept Communicants…………… . 114 13.233 the Christian's religion." Pupils under instruction ….. . 2,320 12,966 A Revival Miss Eva O. Stark, Native clergy…………….. . 1 50 of Buddhism of Zigon, Burma, Evangelists, catechists, and in Burma writes: "Our work is particularly diffi- schoolmasters…….. , …..• 113 549 cult just now because of a revival Schoolmistresses…………. . …. 150 of Buddhism, due mostly to the highest officer in the place. He is Native contributions……… . . … Rs.49,379 a Burman, educated in a Catholic school. He is a devoted Buddhist From the same report we glean and does everything in his power the following interesting items reto hinder Christian work. About garding the steady, healthy, eneighteen months ago an unsuccess- couraging increase in all items for ful attempt was made to prevent the past five years: our drawing the regular grant made by the government to this Year Adher- Bap- Comrnuni- Rs. 15.505 school, because of the Bible study. ents tized cants Now the plan is for an Eurasian 1897 50,804 47,588 " 16,lU6 young man to enter the Buddhist 1898 51,795 12,618 " 16,81!6 priesthood and start a Buddhist 1899 48,225 12,715 " 17,445 school, to break up, if possible, the 1900 52,964 49,088 12,904 " 19,513 Christian school. The time for the 1901 53,640 49,753 13,108 young man to be initiated was the 54,224 50,518 13,233 Another Arrangements are Decennial in progress for hold- Conference ing at the close of the present year the fourth decennial conference of mis- sionaries from all parts of India in Madras. The three previous con- ferences were composed of all such missionaries who chose to attend, but it is proposed that the next conference should consist of about 200 elected delegates from the various evangelical missions. Al- ready a list is published of themes which are to be presented in papers and for discussion.

More Violence Dr. H. N. Canright, in West China of the American Methodist mission at Chen-tu, in the province of Sz-

Chun, West China, has telegraph- congregation of 90 earnest people ed that a Methodist chapel there who assemble Sunday after Sunday has been destroyed and ten Chinese in: a broken-down old house, sur- converts have been killed by rounded by noises of every kind, Boxers. Mr. Oanright says also which make it difficult to carryon that the Boxer movement is spread- the services with any degree of ing in that region. quiet or comfort. The congrega- tion has given $1,200 toward the The governor of Sz-Ohun has purchase of a large brick building, also notified the government (June capable of seating 500 people, and 27) that the American and British they have also pledged themselves mission buildings at Tien-ku-Ohao to undertake the additional expense have been destroyed by a mob, and of properly furnishing it. One that a missionary has been mur- family has promised to give the dered (this has not, however, been pulpit, another the, reading-desk, confirmed). An imperial edict just and so on.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. issued deprives the local magistrate of Tien-ku-Chao of his rank, and The The Finnish Misorders the extermination of the rioters. Several of the leaders of Finnish Mission sionary Soc i e t y the outbreak are reported to have been beheaded. Apparently this in Hunan finds that its field was an anti-indemnity rising, like of labor, in Ondonthose which have occurred elsewhere in China. gil" Southwest Africa, has become Gifts to a The new interest too narrow for it. Within two or Chinese College w hie hIe a din g three years, moreover, some 200 young men, and almost as many Chi n arne n are young women, have applied for taking in educational institutions appointments under it, besides carried on in their country under several young theologians. It has Christian auspices has just received therefore chosen out the Chinese a fresh illustration in the gift of province of Hunan for a second $3,800 recently given to St. John's field of labor. In October, 1901, its College, Shanghai, China, by a first missionary, pastor Sjobtom, company of leading citizens of that region, including several govern- arrived at Hankow, where he will ors and viceroys. 'rhe Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, remain for the present to learn the under whose care this institution language. The director of this sois conducted, will add $20,000 to ciety, the only Protestant missionthis sum to provide a new building, now urgently needed in view of its ary society in Russia, lately, at a growth and promise. pastoral synod in St. Petersburg, expressed the wish that the Ger- Advance in Archdeacon Wolfe Fu-chau rejOICeS in being man-speaking Lutherans of Russia able to report the might also take part in this new opening of the first station in an work, especially as Russia is the enormous suburb of Fu-chau, containing a population of 600,000 nearest European neighbor of souls-that is, 100,000 more than is China, and is gaining more and supposed to be the population with- more influence there. That it is in the walls of the city of Fu-chau itself. In this suburb there is a just China which has been chosen out as the field of labor, he explains as follows: The political events of the last years constitute a turning point in the development of China. The changed conditions summon the entire Protestant world to bend all its energies to win China, now so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

receptive, to the evangelical faith as bad as it seems. Doubtless it and to Christian civilization.-Cal- sounds bad, when we hear that in ver Missionsblatt. _Japan there are 33 different socie- ties at work. But the number of Chinese A missionary i n the really distinct churches is only Laughing at the China writes in a 13, and of these, 5 contain two- thirds of all the societies, 86 per Powers private let t e r : cent. of all the missionaries, and 97 "The Chinese are per cent. of all the Christians. Even among the others many de- laughing up their sleeves at the for- nominations are only locally dis- eign powers. They are taxing the tinct, like the Presbyterian Church 'outside country' merchants to pay in Scotland and in America, or his- the indemnity. Yung Lu, whose torically separated, like the Amer- troops beseiged the legations, is ad- ican Presbyterian or Methodist vanced to a very responsible posi- Church North or South. tion-one of the highest. The 'progressive' officials and gentry In the work itself there prevails are afraid the apparently 're- a far-reaching unity. For instance· – form' edicts are only a ruse to get in Japan the 7 Presbyterian socie- hold of them. The people in these ties support 1 church and maintain provinces who had no share in the 1 divinit.y school.-Zeitschrift fur Boxer troubles are furious because Missions Kunde. the heaviest part of the indemnity burden has been placed upon them. Buddhist Not long since cer- They are also oppressed with fam- .. Sacred" (1) tain sacred relics, ine in some places." Relics much esteemed by Progress in According to statis- the Buddhists, were Japan tics just iss u e d there were at the brought from Siam to Japan with great ceremony, and on their ar- end of 1901, 46,634 Protestant Chris- rival at Kyoto the whole road over tians in Japan, an increase of 4,183 which they were to be carried was in the year. The Nippon-Sei-Kok- covered with cotton cloth, of which wai (Church of Japan, including 1,200 pieces were used, costing the American Protestant Episcopal about $1,600. This cloth so used Church, the Canadian Board Mis- was supposed to be very sacred and sion, Church Missionary Society, to have magical power, and there- Society for the Propagation of the fore, after the procession had passed Gospel, and St. Andrew's and St. over it, it was sold at a dollar a Hilda's Missions) has a membership foot, and the sum realized was a of 10,238. The Protestant mission- little over $68,000. aries of all grades number 782, an increase of 25. The Greek Church Government A missionary of the has a membership of 26,680, and Favors to Mis- Irish Presbyterian the Roman Catholic adherents number 55,824. sionaries Church writes: "The Japanese authorities Denominations I t is one of the scoff- in Japan ing assaults most have made a concession to our mis- frequently he a r d sionaries (no doubt also to the Ca- nadian Presbyt.erian missionaries), against Protestant missions, that useful in itself, and a pleasant sign the natives do not know which of of the friendly relations they wish the 94 different societies brings the to establish with Christian worktrue Gospel, because each mission- ers. They are giving the missionary only allows authority to his aries free passes on the railway own. The case is far from being

which is in course of construction station. The government will give between Takow and the extreme 5 acres of land, half the expense of north of the island. From Takow erecting the necessary buildings, to a point 10 or 12 miles north of pay the salaries of the teachers, Tainan it is already open. Proba- and make, we understand, a grant bly the free pass includes the trol- of $15,000 for at least two years to ley line which runs from that the American mission to provide point north to Chianghoa. the teachers and manage the insti- tution. The English, Oolonials, and AFRICA Boers in the district heartily second this movement. It looks as tho More Railroads The Kongo Railway the mission may be led to take up in the Kongo has proved so suc- this work so providentially thrown in its way, since it does not call for Free State cessful that the Free additional funds from the Board. S tat e authorities The mission already owns (lne lot in the town of Melsetter, on which it decided two years ago to build lines , is intended to erect a cottage to be in the eastern part of the Free used as a mission sanitarium. .State that will complete steam communication across the conti From Cowries The Uganda admin- nent. The principal new line is to to Cash istration has been run from Stanley Falls, in the far busily engaged for eastern part of the Kongo Free State, northwestward to the south- several weeks burning cowrie shells ern end of Lake Albert. A second to the value of some £7,000 sterling. line is to fill in the gaps in the up- They now receive and pay nothing per tributaries of the Kongo where but cash, and want to get rid of the cataracts occur, so as to make steam shell currency. It is not such an communication com pIe t e from easy matter, as the natives still Stanley Falls to Lake Tanganyika. prefer shells, and even in the capi- As the British goyernment is al- tal many refuse pice as wages. ready projecting an extension for Where people have been used to a their Uganda Railway westward currency so small as 80 shells to a from Lake Nyanza to the borders penny, and been accustomed to sell of the Kongo Free State, it will things, such as tobacco and coffee readily be seen that soon steam berries, at one shell a package, it is communication will be complete a big jump to make the smallest across the continent. It will then coin a farthing, and it will take a be possible to go by rail frQm Mom- long time to accustom them to the basil" on the Indian Ocean, across change. Of course the Church Mis- to Stanley Falls, the impeding rap- sionary Society will be only too ids on the great river, and thence glad to do all in their power to help by steamer down the Kongo to the government to do. away with Stanley Pool, and thence by rail to such a cumbersome and fluctuating the Atlantic.-The Missionary. money as cowrie shells. In the capital they are doing almost en- Government The Department of tirely without them already. Aid to Mission Education of the Livingstonia This mission lies to Schools governmentof Rho- desia has proposed Mission the west of Lake that the East Oentral African Mis- N yassa, 200 miles sion of the American Board should open a school for European children from north to south and 80 miles in the'town of Melsetter, 70 miles north of the Mt. SHinda mission from the shore inland. The whole region is now a British protectorate,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in the pacification of "its wild in the midst of a kneeling crowd, on the left of the royal armchair, tribes never a hostile shot was and the session continues, for we fired. Thirteen different lan- are late.

guages have been reduced to writ- The first minister of Lewanika, ing by the missionaries, ~rammars our friend Mokamba, proceeds to and dictionaries prepared, and the admonish the culprits. He soundly berates, one after the other, the six languages simplified. Six mission topers, who are kneeling at one of centers dot the western shore. In- the doors of the shed. As'he pro- nounces each name, the one ad- cluding wives of missionaries, the dressed has to clap his hands. All those whose name is incidentally mission staff numbers 42, and 25 uttered do the same, which is not without a touch of picturesqueness. missionaries' graves are the mis- One of the two chiefs, the less sion's title-deeds to the field. There culpable, is punished only by the are 90 stations, 450 native teachers, confiscation of a part of his goods and 'of his slaves. He remains 2,000 communicants, 130 schools chief. The other, the most im,- portant chief in the northeast of with 30,000 scholars – sometimes Lealuyi, and the third after the king, is utterly stripped of his three generations on the same authority. He loses his villages, bench! The industrial side of the his fields, his wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. mission is well developed. The The other 0ulprits are no better natives are trained to be masons, treated. And the sentence is car- brick-makers, carpenters, agricul- ried out off-hand. The unfortu- nates are removed. They have to turists. Pure water is brought to quit the capital that very day, and set out alone. Each may carry with Livingstonia from a distance of him only the wife whom he had three miles. For nine years at first at his arrival, he is commanded not to stop at any village of the the converts were only 2. Last king, and to go to utter forgetful- ness in their native village. It is a year in six weeks there were 230 thoroughgoing exile. Louis XIV. himself was never induced to decree baptisms. a worse against a courtier in dis- grace.-Le Missionaire. The King Our friend, Lewan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the Barotsis ika, King of the Barotsis, on the First Y.M.C.A. The May Intercol- Zambesi, among whom the French Conference legian contains an Protestants have a mission, is a in Manila interesting picture very uncertain character, but he of the first Y. 1L seems sometimes capable of very C. A. Secretaries' Conference in rigorous administration. The fol- Manila. These men have shown a lowing amusing instance of it is generalship at least equal to that given by the late Jacques LiEmard: in the regular branches of gov- There was occasion to try two chiefs and four ~ervants of the ernment service. Several secre- king, who had been found drunk in flagrante delicto. Several of them taries travel all the time to the were relapsed offenders, and Le- wanika had resolved to deliver a different islands of the archipelago grand stroke. Accordingly he had neglected no means of rendering where soldiers are quartered, while the sentence of the culprits personal and impressive. buildings have been opened at When M. Coillard and I came Iloilo, Cebu, and many other out on the public place, we saw it lined with groups of spectl'.tors. points. In one month, more than Under every tree, all around the vast Lekhothla, were men crouch- ten tons of books, games, comfort "ing in a line, silent and attentive. In the midst, in the broad sunlight, bags, and hospital supplies, gifts kneeling on the burning sand, the six culprits…. of friends at home, were distributed We install ourselves, sitting alone

through the Manila headqmtrters. and misery among our 40,000 to Evening classes in Spanish, Bible 60,000 cannibals yet in the New classes, restaurants, soda foun- Hebrides. tains, and most of the usual branches of association work are Great Britain has joined in this carried on. action. As a token of his grati- tude, Dr. Paton sent $10 from his Good Cheer After a succession own purse for the uses of the Bureau. from of disasters result- Like Tattoo A South Sea Island- Madagascar ing from the French Ratherthan er, at the close of a Like Clothes religious meeting, conquest of t his offered the followisland, it is pleasant to read these ing prayer: "0 God, we are about to go to our respective homes. words, which were spoken at the Let not the words we have heard be like the fine clothes we wear, late anniversary of the London soon to be taken off and folded up in a box till another Sabbath comes Missionary Society: round. Rather let Thy truth be like the tattoo on our bodies, in- "Then had the churches rest … effaceable till death." and were edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the MISCELLANEOUS comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Progress of The Roman Cathomultiplied"; in some such terms might the peaceful progress of the Roman Catholic lic "Society for Malagasy churches of to-day be Missions the Propagation of described. The period of mistrust the Faith" has reand suspicion with which those associated with this society were cently issued from Baltimore a hisregarded has ended, and the French tory of its work, bearing the imrepuhlic recognizes the loyalty of Protestant native churches, and primatur of Cardinal G i b bon s . frankly accepts the labors of British missionaries as contrib- This society should not be con- uting to the progress and enlight- founded with the" Roman Congreenment of their new possession. gation for the Propagation of the No word of complaint now reaches us. For the relief thus secured we Faith," which is a department of can hardly be too thankful. Look- the general administration of the ing back over the past year, the event which more than all others Church, established in 1622. The strikes the onlooker is the resump- society" takes no part in selecting tion of the charge of the elemen- missionaries nor in appointing tary schools in L. M. S. districts. The friendly arrangement made them their field· of work, nor in with the Paris Evangelical Mis- training them for it," and it does sionary Society, having served its immediate purpose, was terminated not concern itself with the interior by mutual consent, and each mission is now responsible for the schools in its own districts.

Abatement Rev. John G. Paton administration of missions. Its of the has written to Dr. aim is "to support missionaries Liquor Curse Crafts, of the Re- who are chosen, trained, and sent in South Seas form Bur e a u, a forth on their mission by the usual letter overflowing authorities of the Church."

with joy and thanksgiving for the The society was organized in passage by Congress of the' bill Lyons in 1822, and only 12 persons prohibiting the sale of liquor to were present at the first meeting.

the natives in the South Seas. He The receipts for the first year says: amounted to about $4,000. Pope When put in force it will pre- Gregory XVI. published an encyvent many murders and much sin clical in the year 1840, recommend-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the society to all churches and in the great and small Asiatic coun- tries that the whole head was sick, placing it in the rank of "universal and that the whole heart was faint. and that without Christ and His Christian institutions." Gospel there is for these people no The following table shows the balm in Gilead. I came to see that in every faith the good has been contributions made from 1822 to lost, and the great philosophical faiths of Asia, in their descent 1900, and gives some idea of the down the ages, had lost the purity of moral teaching with which they financial support that the society started. That there could be no has received: hope entertained of any reform within them, and that if these 1822-France, French Colonies …… $42,076,905 1825-Belglum………………….. 3,701,140 people are to be raised, as we trust 1827-Germany and Austria. . . . . . . . . 5,862,666 and believe they will be raised- 1827-Italy . ….. ….. .. . . … .. .. .. .. 5,260,135 politically, socially, morally, and 1827-Switzerland… . .. . … . .. .. .. . . 775,457 1827-Balkan States…………….. 287,943 religiously-it must be by the 1833-United States………… ….. 1,120,421 Christian faith, for there is no 1883-Canada, Mexico, West Indies. 1,143,476 1833-Great Britain and Ireland.. . .. 2,301,764 resurrection power in any of their 1837-Holland………………….. 1,167,634 own religions. 1837-Portugal.. . .. . . .. … . … …. . . 445,371 1837-Russia, Poland……………. 68,754 Christlike Men After his visit to 1839-Spain …… , .. … . … .. ….. … 523,608 184O-Cen tral and South America.. . 515,706 the Supreme India, the Rev. F. 1843-0ceanica.. .. . . . .. … . … .. … . 85,875 1848-Asia……………………… 74,068 Need B. Meyer said that 1857-Africa ………. ,………….. 256,536 if he were a mis- Countries not named……… 22,558 sionary in this land he would re- Total. ………………. $65,690,017 gard it as his best method of opera- The money collected was distrib- tion to take a dozen Christian uted as follows: young men to be his constant com- America……………………….. $9,973,916 Europe. .. … .. .. . . . . . ….. .. . . . .. … 9,799,854 panions or disciples, with a view to Asia …………………………… 25,932,446 Africa…… …………………… 8,815,953 reproduce all that was best and of Oceanica………………………. 6,011,630 Special gifts.. .. . . .. … … . . . . . . . … 5,156,218 Christ in himself, to impress him- $65,690,017 self upon them and imbue them The missions now assisted num- with the spiri,t which through the ber several hundred. Those in the grace of God he himself possessed.

United States are chiefly among Probably every missionary will the Indians, and Asia has a greater agree that this is a good plan of number than any other continent. missionary operation, certain to Regarding the number of mission- yield good results; it being under- aries in the field, the report says: stood, of course, that the mission- We may safely assert that there ary leader is himself all that he are at least 15,000 priests and religious, 5,000 teaching brothers, and ought to be, possessed of the mind 45,000 sisters laboring as missionaries, not to speak of the priests, of Christ, inspired by the highest brothers, and sisters native to the regions where they work, cate- spiritual ideals, and withal a pracchists and others who make up the personnel of a mission, and the la- tical worker and man of affairs. borers among the Oriental Rites. Probably the estimate is much too How Giving At the Ecumenical small, but be it so. At the lowest computation there are, at the open- Exalts Missionary Confering of the twentieth century, about 65,000 missionaries. the Giver ence in New York, Mrs. Isabella In a recent address Mrs. Moses Smith, Bishop on the in London, Mrs. president of the 'Vornen's Board of World's Need Bishop, speaking Missions in Chicago, stated that from what she her- when addressing one day a mission- self had seen, said: ary meeting in a small church in I came to recognize everywhere Michigan, she noticed in the audi- ence a woman whose whole appear- ance spoke of deepest poverty:

" But," said Mrs. Smith, " there years, and in November, 1898, he was a light in her faded face which was elected. president of Oberlin fascinated me. I took occasion to Oollege. speak to her. Thanking me, she confidentially added: 'Two years B. M. Palmer. When Rev. Dr. B. ago I learned for the first time of of New Orleans M. Palmer, of New women's work for women, and each month since I have been able Orleans, died reto put something into the treasury.' cently as the result of accident, Her bent form straightened, her one of the grandest figures of the head lifted, and her eyes shone as American pulpit was suddenly reshe continued, 'When I have given moved. Even such secular papers my gift I am conscious that I am as the New Orleans Picayune pays no longer simply a part of this lit- its tribute to him as "a grand tle town, or even of this great com- citizen, siIl1miing party politics, but monwealth-I am a part of the thoroughly devoted to the best inf01'ces which God is using in the terests of the people. He was no uplifting of nations.' I stood doubt by far the ablest and most thrilled in her presence. It were potent factor in the history of the useless to ask that woman;f life entire Southwest. The greatest were worth living., The secret of and perhaps best effort of his life the Lord was hers." was against the nefarious Louisi- ana State Lottery. On the subject DEATHS of "slavery as a providential trust to the South to conserve and per- Dr. Barrows, of Rev. Dr. John petuate," he was strangely sec- tional in his views. But he was so Oberlin Henry Barrows, pure in character, so eminent for talents, and so exalted in position, who died in Ober- that even such doctrine seemed, as Dr. Charles Hodge hinted, to lose lin, June 3d, was born in Medina, somewhat of its repulsive aspect when promulgated by him. Like Mich., July 1, 1847. He was grad- Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer held that the pulpit should be aloof from uated from Olivet College in 1867, politics, and commonly his preach- ing was wholly consistent with this and received his theological train- principle. But for evangelical quality and missionary inspiration, ing in Yale, Union, and Andover Dr. Palmer's utterances for half a century have been conspicious. and seminaries. He did educational to the last this grand old man con- tinued to produce fresh, new and work in Kansas for two and a half strikinK discourses, whose power was felt throughout the whole years, after which he preached in South. It will be hard to find suc- cessors of such men as Mark Hop- Springfield, Illinois, and Lawrence kins, William Adams, Richard Storrs, Adoniram J. Gordon, John and Boston, Mass. He traveled A. Broadus, and B. M. Palmer!

abroad for one year. In 1881 he was called to the First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, where he served fifteen years.

Dr. Barrows was the organizer and president of the 'Vorld's Par- liament of Religions held during the World's Fair. In 1896 he went to India to give the Haskellecture for the University of Chicago. On his return he lectured for two

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1901

noblt Jfrmy of martyrs in £bina

" Slain for the Word 0/ God and the testimony which the)1 held. "-REVELATION vi: 9 CHINA INLAND MISSION Ku=cheo, Chekiang Tatung fu, Shansi July 21, 1900: End of June, 1900: Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife ami two Stewart McKee, wife and child children C. S, I' Anson, wife and three children Miss J. E. Desmond Miss Maria Aspden Miss M, E. Smith July 22, 1900: Rev. G. F Ward, wife and child Ching=chia-wan, Shansi Miss E. A, Thirgood July 1(i, 1900: Geo, McConnell, wife and child July 24,1900: Jlliss S. A. King Miss E. S. Sherwood Miss Elizabeth Burton Miss M. Manchester John Young and wife Pao=ting fu, Chihli Near Wenshui, Shansi July 1, 1900: August 16, 1900: Rev. Benjamin Bagnall, wife and A, P. Lundgren and wife child ~Iiss A, Eldred Rev, "'m, Cooper Sih=Cheo, Shansi 'October 10,1900: Daughter of Mr, C, H. S. Green July, 1900: ,y, G. Peat, wife and two children HSiao=yi, Shansi Miss E. Dobson Miss E. G. Hurn June 30, 1900: miss F. E. Nathan Miss Emily 'Vhitchurch lIliss 11. R. Nathan Miss Edith Searell Miss E. ~I. Heaysman Alfred Woodroft'e Tai yuen fu, Shansi Ku=wu hsien, Shansi Jnly 9,1900: July, 191J1J: D. W, Millar 'ilson, wife and child Duncan Kay, wife and child P. A. Ogren Miss J. 8te"lens En route to Hankow Miss 11. E. Clarke July 13, 19()O: miss H. J. Rice So=ping fu, Shansi July 27, Aug. 3, 1900: Two daughters of Mr. A, R. Saunders June 29, 1900: Aug. 3, Aug, 20, 1900: S. A. Perss::m and wife Two children of Mrs. Lutley O. A Larsson Aug. 6, Aug, 19, 1900: Miss J, Lundell ]frs. E. J. Cooper and child Miss J, EngvaU Aug. 11, 1900: r.Iiss A, Johansson Miss IUary E. Huston Miss M, Hedlund Aug, 28, Oct. 25,1900: E. Petterson Mrs, A, E. Glover and child N. Carleson G. E. Karlberg In the Mountains, Shansi July, 1900' D. Barratt

BOARD

Pao=ting fu, Chihli Taiku, Shansi July 31, 1900: July 1, 1900: Rev. D. H. Clapp and wife nTiss A. A. Gould Rev. G. L. Williams Miss)lI S. Morrill Rev. F. W. Davis Rev. Horace T. Pitkin Miss Rowenna Bird Miss M. L. Partridge Tai yuen fu, Shansi Near Wenshui, Shans; July 9, 1900: August 16, 1000: Two daughters of nIl'. Atwater Rev. E R. Atwater, wife and two children Rev. C. W. Price, wife and one child AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Pao-ting fu, Chihli Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife antI three June 30, 1900: children Cortland Yan Rensselaer Hodge, Geo. Y Taylor, M D. M.D" and wife ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION Tai yuen fu, Shansi Hsin-cheo, Shansi August 9, 1900: July 9, 1900: Rev. T. J. underwood and wife Rev. Herbert Dixon and wife Rev. Geo. B. Farthing. wife and Rev. W. A. lIcCurrach ami wife three children Rev. S. W. Ennals Miss B. C. Renaut Rev. F. S. 'Whitehouse and wife SHEO YANG MISSION (Independent) Tai yuen fu, Shansi G. W. Stokes and wife JUIlf' 27, 1900: Jan18s l::;iInpson, n'l.D., and wife Miss Edith Coombs T. W. Piggott, wife and child John Robinson July 9, 1900: Miss Duval Dr. A. E. Lovitt, wife and child Miss E. JlI. Stewart HOCIETY FOR THE ?ROPAGATIO;,[ OF THE HOSPEL Shantung Yang Ching. Chihli June 1,1900: December 31, 1899: Rev. C. Robinson June 2,1900: Rev. Sidney m. Brooks Rev. H. Y. Norman BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY Tai yuen fu, Shansi July 9, 1900: 'V. T. Benyon, wife and three children Tai yuen fu, Shansi INDEPENDENT July 9,1900: Taiku, Shansi A. Hoddle July 9, 1900: MissR. Ford C'HRIS'l'IAN AND lIUSSIONARY ALLIANCE So=ping fu, Shansi C. L. Lundberg and wife .Tllne 29,1900: lI1iss Hall C. Blomberg, wife and child O. Forsberg, wife and child Unidentified missio:cary 'V. NovellI wife and two children A. E. Palm Houpa, Mongolia O. Bingmark1 wife and two children Date unKnown: E. Anderson, wife and child Miss E. Ericksons l1. Nystrorn, wife and child Mr. E. Olsson, wife and three children SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE lInSSIOX Houpa, Mongolia Rev. C. Freidstrom Date unknown: Rev. C. Suber :Mr. Helleberg, wife and child Miss H. Lund Mr. Wahstedt Miss A. Lund :If1'. SteI'nberg Miss lf. Lund

and MRS. D. B

and CHILDREN, China Inland Mission, 1881-1900. Killed at Ku-cheo, July 21 , 1900 REV. HORACE T. PITKIN, SOME NOBLE American Board, 1897-19CO. MISSIONARY MARTYRS Killed at Pao-ting lu, July I, 1900. to the YEAR 1900 IN CHINA MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. J New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.2. 1 VOL. XIV. No.2.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN OHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA. Agent of the American Bible Society in China, 1873-.

Since the beginning of the "Boxer Uprising" in Ohina, the names of more than two hnndred missionaries have been added to the " Noble Army of Martyrs;" and the magnificent heroism displayed by them, as well as by the myriad of native Ohristians who counted not their lives dear, has never been surpassed in any age of the Ohristian Ohurch. The full details of their martyrdom will never be known, but the story of their sufferings and their constancy ought to be an inspiration to the Ohurch in Ohina to the end of time. They t( were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection; they had trial of cruel mockings and sc(mrgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, . . were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

The first to offer up his life was the Rev. S. M. Brooks, of the Ohurch of England Mission (S.P.G.), who was massacred in Shantung, December 31, 1899. He had spent Ohristmas with a married sister in Ohinan fu, and was on his way back to his station when he fell into the hands of these fanatics. He was stripped of his clothing, except a thin cotton undergarment, and in this condition was led from place to place in the biting cold of a northern winter. While his captors were having lunch at a tea-house, he managed to escape, but was pursued by a man on horseback and was cut down with a sword.

The first victims in Ohihli province were the Revs. O. Robinson and H. V. Norman, also of the Anglican Mission. 'fhe former was killed at once, but Mr. Norman was horribly tortured for twenty-four hours and then beheaded. The details can not be published; I will only say that among other cruelties, his hands were tied behind his back and his body burned with sticks of lighted incense. These

crimes, which occurred on the 1st and 2nd of June, 1900, began to arouse the foreign ministers in Peking to a realization of the serious- ness of the situation and possible magnitude of the Boxer movement.

The massacre at Paoting fu was one of the most atrocious of the long series of missionary murders for which the Manchu government is responsible. It must have been carried out at the direct order of the officials and in response to the infamous edict of extermination issued by the empress dowager on the 20th of June. The missionaries, anticipating trouble, had taken refuge in the yamen of Ting Yung, the provincial treasurer and acting governor. They were there as late as the -25th of June. Between that date and the end of the month they all returned to their homes in the northern and southern suburbs of the city. The presumption is that they were deliberately sent to their homes and to their death by the governor. It is inconceivable that they left the yamen without protest, for they must have known that the moment they passed out of the door they left all hope behind. On the 30th of June the Boxers attacked the Roman Catholic and the American Presbyterian missions. I do not know how many missionaries were in the Roman Catholic premises, but in the Presbyterian compound there were Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife and three children, Dr. G. Y. Taylor, and Dr. and Mrs. C. V. R. Hodge, who had recently returned to Paoting fu from Peking. Dr. Taylor attempted to remonstrate with the mob, but the Boxers were implacable and he was hacked to pieces outside the compound. It is said that he was beheaded, and, on account of his well known skill, his head was offered in sacrifice before an idol in the temple. The others were burned to death in the flames of their buildings. After the allies entered Paoting fn, the charred remains of a man were found in the ruins of the house. All the native Christians who could be found were ruthlessly slaughtered.

The members of the American Board and the China Inland Mission soon heard of the terrible tragedy which had been enacted in the northern su burb. They knew that it could be only a short time till t!!ey would suffer the same fate. 'fhe missionaries of the American Board gathered their native converts about them and spent the whole night in prayer, not only for themselves and for their loved ones so soon to be bereft, but for their children in the Gospel. In the dim light of the early dawn of Sunday, July 1st, they wrote their last farewells to the friends in the dear home-land, showed their faithful, devoted Chinese where these loving missives were buried and bidding good-bye to the heroic little band of converts, told them to seek safety in flight. They then calmly awaited the hour of their martyrdom. About 9 A.M. the villagers began to loot the premises, but were too cowardly to venture into the room where Mr. Pitkin and the two ladies were. They therefore sent for the Boxers. Mr. Pitkin bravely

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

defended himself and the ladies. He is said ·to have killed twelve Boxers, including the second leader of the organization in Paoting fu.

He was wounded in the side with a shot gun and. was then hacked to pieces and beheaded by the infuriated mob. Miss Gould had a weak heart and literally died of fright-a most merciful providence. Miss Morrill was captured and carried in triumph to a temple where the Boxers had their headquarters. ']'he buried letters were discovered by the Boxers and destroyed.

The members of the China Inland Mission (Rev. B. Bagnall, wife and daughter, and Rev. Wm. Cooper) fled to the camp of Kw'ei Pin, the commander of the Manchu garrison, who had been a friend of Mr. Bagnall for years. They took with them a small box containing some little things they most valued, and about fifty taels in silver.

'l'he box was kept (as evidenced by the fact that Mr. Bagnall's mar- riage certificate was found in the camp), but the missionaries were refused admis~ion. The commander gave them a guard of soldiers to make a pretense of escorting them to a place of safety; but, ill accord- ance with a previous arrangement, they were met half way to the city by the Boxers, and the helpless victims were turned over to them by the soldiers. They were taken to the Boxer headquarters, and with Miss Morrill, were kept on view all day Sunday in front of the tem- ple, subjected to the cruel taunts and gibes of the mob. 'rhat evening they were taken outside of the city and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were exposed on the city wall. Thus per- ished eleven missionaries and fOllr innocent little children; and of this number all but three adults and one child were American citizens.

MURDERS IN HUNAN AND CHEKIANG.

The only lives lost south of the Yangtse River were in the prov- inces of Hunan and Chekiang. At Heng-cheo, in the hitherto noto- riously anti-foreign province of Hunan, several Roman Catholic priests were massacred after enduring th8 most exquisite torture which their fiendish persecutors could devise. One was taken to the temple of Confucius, after enduring nameless tortures, and offered in sacrifice to the sage! Another, after having his eyes gouged out, was partially flayed alive; then covered with cotton saturated in oil, and set alight!

In the massacre at K'u Cheo, in Chekiang, all of the victims, eleven in number, were members of the China Inland Mission. They were Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife and two children (Edwin, six years, and Sidney, two years), Rev. G. F. Ward, wife, and infant son (six months), and Misses J. E. Desmond, M. E. Manchester, Edith S. Sher- wood, and Emma A. Thirgood. Miss Manchester and Miss Desmond were Americans. The governor of Chekiang was in hearty and active sympathy with the empress dowager and her reactionary party at

Peking. When he received the edict of the 20th of June, ordering the extermination of all foreigners in China, he lost no time in pro- mulgating it throughout his province. Altho afterward, under pres- sure of the Yangtse viceroys, he suhscribed to the agreement securing the neutrality of the southern provinces, the mischief was already done so far as K'u Cheo was concerned. The taotai of the city was a willing henchman of the governor, and upon receipt of the edict, he immediately sent out emissaries to collect ruffians to seize and bring in all the foreigners in the neighborhood. The magistrate (Mr. Hu) was very friendly with Mr. Thompson; and this fact marked him as a victim of the unreasoning hate and fury of the mob. On the 21st of July the militia took him; his entil'e family, and all of his assistants (more than thirty persons) to the taotai's yam en, and killed them there. This inhuman official, Pao Taotai, when asked by t.he militia what they were to do with the foreigners, answered, "Do with them what you ltke." The mob accordingly attacked the missionaries in their home and wounded Mr. Thompson with a spear. He sent the native pastor to beg help from the taotai, but the appeal was in vain. The Thompsons and Miss Desmond were eventually escorted to the yamen by a native Christian, but instead of receiving protection, they were all brutally murdered by the militia in the yamen of the highest official in the city. Miss Sherwood and Miss Manchester, who were living in another part of the city, left their home on hearing of the terrible fate of their colleagues, but they were delivered to the mob by the neighbors. They were taken to the temple, where they were kept till the 24th of July, and then executed.

The Wards and Miss Thirgood belonged to another station (Ch'ang Shan). Being advised by the mandarin, Mr. Liu, to escape to K'u Cheo without delay, they took boat and departed. They arrived at the city on the 22d, and found the gates shut. Toward the afternoon they were discovered by the ruffians, who dragged the boat to the shore and killed all in it with swords and spears. A number of native Christians were also massacred.

Miss Whitchurch and Miss Searell of the China Inland Mission were murdered at their station, Hsiao Yi, on the 30th of June. On the day of the massacre 'some roughs collected outside the front gate and behaved in such a riotous manner that the ladies sent to the magistrate complaining of the disturbance and asking for protection. He came in person, flew into a towering rage, abused the messenger and slapped his face. The ladies then appealed to the official, who informed them that his soldiers were for the protection of the Chinese, not for such as they! He then returned to his yamen. The crowd of Boxers who had in the meantime collected outside the gate, understood from the magistrate's demeanor that they had nothing to fear from him, and they immediately rushed into the house, looted it of

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

everything of value, and stripped the ladies of everything. They knelt before the mob and begged for mercy, but the inhuman wretches were dead to all appeals and began to beat them to death with clubs. Some of the crowd took glass bottles and broke them over their heads; and so adept were they at their devilish work of torture that they took more than an hour in killing them. The official on being informed of their death, did not hola the usual inquest, but sent two boxes, such as are used to bury paupers, and had them interred in the baptistry in the courtyard.

Very few particulars of the massacre of Mr. McOonnell's party are known. They were trying to escape from Shansi, and at Oh'ing-chiawan, near the Yellow River, they were intercepted by emissaries of the bloody Yu Hsien, who had given orders that no foreigner should be allowed to cross the fords, and were murdered on the 16th of July. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. McOonnell and child, Mr. and Mrs. John Young, and Misses S. A. King and Elizabeth Burton.

FIENDISH ATROCITIES AT TAIYUEN FU.

The murders at Taiyuen fa, the capital of Shansi, took place under circumstances of fiendish atrocity and under the personal direction of the governor. There was a riot on the 27th of June, in which Dr. Edward's hospital was destroyed. The missionaries managed to escape to Mr. Farthing's house, but Miss Ooombs was left behind, looking after her school girls, and in the confnsion of flight she was not missed by her companions till it was too late. Some of the school girls were trampled to death, and soon Miss Ooombs fell into the hands of the Boxers. She plead piteously for her life, but their answer was to throw her into the flames of the burning buildings. On the 30th of June four deputies from the governor's yamen came and told them that the city was in a turbulent state, and that the governor could not protect them unless they came to a place which he had provided for them, and where they would be safe. They were all taken to a house in a street called Oheo-t'eo Hsiang, where all of the foreigners in the city, including the Roman Oatholic priests, were confined and strictly guarded by soldiers. In the meantime other foreigners were being sent to the provincial capital at Yu Hsien's order, so that this Ohinese Nero might gloat over a wholesale butchery.

The treatment of the missionaries at Sheo Yang forms one of the blackest chapters in this terrible record of outrage. At this station were Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, their twelve-year-old son, Mr. John Robinson (tutor to this lad), Miss Duval (a teacher), and the two daughters of the Rev. E. R. Atwater of Fen-chou fu. On June 29th there was a disturbance and they fled to the mountains; but, for some unaccountable reason they almost immediately returned. They no sooner got back to Sheo Yang than they were arrested by the district magistrate,

handcuffed, loaded with chains and sent to Taiyuen fu, seventy miles distant. Doubtless all this was in obedience to the governor's orders. During all the time they were on the road they were not permitted to buy food; and the soldiers would not sell them eggs even at a dollar a piece. They were treated worse than murderers. On arrival at Taiyuen fn they were imprisoned in the same house as the other foreigners, but by order of the infamous Yu Hsien, they were separated and Mrs. Pigott was not allowed to communicate with her husband. On the 7th of July the governor sent to Mr. Farthing for a complete list of the foreigners. On the 9th he invited all of them to appear before him on the pretext that he wanted to arrange for their safe conduct to the coast. He sent soldiers to escort them, and, in case they suspected treachery and refused to go, to bring them by force. The prisoners were taken to the front· of the governor's yamen-an open space abutting on the main street-where they were then each stripped to the waist, as is usual for condemned criminals about to be beheaded. The governor came out and had them arranged in a line in front of him, and, compelling them to kneel, he upbraided them for the evils which he said they had brought upon the Chinese. He then asked them where they came from, and one of them answered, " From England." At this he laughed scornfully, threw off his coat, stepped forward and with his own sword struck off the heads of three of the helpless prisoners. He then gave the order to the soldiers, who immediately butchered the others, iucluding women and children, in his presence, the prefcct and sub-prefect also being present. All met death with the utmost courage. The soldiers cut the hearts out of their victims in order to inspect them. Their heads were cut off, placed in cages and stuck on poles in front of the yamen. The bodies were dragged to a hillside outside the walls and thrown to the dogs.* Bishops Grussi and Fagola of the Roman Catholic Church were massacred at the same time. 'I.'en more priests and nuns were killed the next day, making a total of forty-five killed in the governor's yamen. The heads of the six missionaries murdered at Taiku on the 31st of July were sent the governor at Taiyu'en fu, and he gave those who brought them some tens of taels for their trouble. Yu Hsien must have regarded these, too, as his victims; for they make up the exact number, fifty-one, for whose execntion he claimed the reward of four hundred taels each, promised by the empress dowager for every foreigner killed-as was learned after the relief of Peking.

* The nameS of the martyrs are, two daughters of Mr. Atwater, of the American Board Mission; Dr. A. E. Lovitt, Mrs. Lovitt, John Lovitt (child), G. W. Stokes, Mrs. Stokes, James Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, T. W. Pigott, Mrs. Pigott, Wellesley Pigott (child), John Robinson, and Miss Duval, of the Sheo ·Yang (Independent) Mission; A. Hoddle, unconnected; G. B. Farthing, wife and three children, Miss Stewart, F. S. Whitehouse and Mrs. Whitehouse of the English Baptist Mission; Dr. W. Millar Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, Alexander Wilson (child), Miss J. Stevens, lind Miss M. E. Clarke of the China Iuland Mission; and Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon and three children, of the British and Foreign Bible Society-in all thirty-three souls belonging to the Protestant mission.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

There is one very pathetic incident connected with the massacre at Taiyuen fu. A nati ve elder named Chang Chi Hung, wrote to a foreign missionary in Shanghai that a foreign child, age and sex not known, had been brought away from Taiyuen fn by the prefect of P'u Cheo Fu, a city in Shansi near the Yellow River. This child is the sole survivor of the massacre. Who is this little waif? Will it ever be recovered? The expression used in the letter would indicate that it was quite a young child. 'rhere were two little boys in Taiyuen fu, either of whom it might have been. If Yu Hsien reckoned Miss Coombs as his victim then there were 52, one more than he claimed in his official·report to his imperial mistress. Is it this child that makes the difference?

TAIKU AND FEN-CHOU FU MISSIONARIES.

It seems that the officials at Taiku were on friendly terms with the missionaries there; and, altho the city is only some twenty miles from the capital of the province, they protected them until they could no longer disregard the order of the governor, Yu Hsien. lIe issued a proclamation which was widely posted in the neighborhood of the capital, saying that whoever killed the foreigners would be doing him a great service. How genuine was the friendship of the local officials is shown by the fact that altho Yu Hsien butchered fifty-one helpless foreigners in his yamen on the 9th and 10th of July, the attack on Taiku did not take place till the 31st. On that day a band of between three and four hundred Boxers attacked the mission premises, and one of the helpers, Liu Fang Chi, was killed while the gate of the compound was being forced. The three men, Revs. C. H. Clapp, G. L. Williams, and F. W. Davis, fought bravely t.o save the women, and fired on the mob from the top of their houses; but their ammunition was soon exhausted and they were overpowered and bGheaded. Their bodies were thrown into the flames of their burninghouses, their hearts having first been cut out to be sent as trophies to the 1loodthirsty governor. The ladies of the mission, Mrs. Clapp, Miss M. L.· Partridge, and Miss R. Bird, took refuge in one of the outhouses, but they were soon found and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were taken to the capital and exposed on the city gates like those of common criminals.

The prefect and the magistrate at Fen-chou fu were so friendly that the missionaries there were not disturbed till the end of July. About that time the old friendly prefect was superseded by a man sent by the governor to carry out his malevolent designs. The old official would not turn over the office to his newly appointed successor, and there was considerable friction in consequence. On the 30th of July a very fiercely worded proclamation was issued, ordering the missionaries to leave at once. It appears that the new prefect took over

the seals on the 13th of August, Oile report saying that in the meantime the other had died. On the 15th he demanded of the local officials why the foreigners had not been driven away as in all other places. The magistrate replied that these Americans were quiet and peaceable, and had never done anything but good in the place, and therefore he had no reason to send them away. The prefect said that he had been ordered to drive them out, and that, if the magistrate did not do his duty, he himself would drive the missionaries out with a whip. The magistrate begged for a few days respite, as Mrs. Atwater was about to be confined; but the prefect insisted that they must go at once. In the meantime the magistrate, acting under compulsion of the prefect, arrested the dispenser at the hospital, gave him three hundred blows with the bamboo, and ordered him to secure all of the firearms in the mission. These were accordingly given up, and the missionaries were left without means of self-defense. Carts were got ready for them, and on the 15th of August they started under an escort of twenty soldiers for Tientsin, as they were treacherously informed by the officials. Before starting the missionaries requested that they be permitted to sell their honses in order to secure money for the journey; but they were informed by the prefect that all of their property had been confiscated by imperial decree and could not be sold! 'rhe Christian teacher who tells the story says that soon after they started he heard suspicious remarks by the soldiers, and, acting on the advice of one of their number, he escaped. Almost immediately he heard the firing of a gun, which was the signal for a party of soldiers who were concealed in the village of K'ai Shih (which they were then entering) to join in the attack. Both parties of soldiers rushed upon the helpless missionaries and ruthlessly cut them down with their swords. Not one escaped. Their bodies werestripped and they were all burned by the roadside. 'rheir death was cruel and lingering.

Thus did eight Americans and one English lady (Miss Eldred) obtain the martyr's crown. The Americans were, Rev. E. R. Atwater, wife and two children; Rev. C. W. Price, wife and child, and Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren: 'rhe two other children of Mr. and Mrs. Atwater were massacred at Taiyuen fu on the 9th of July. 'rhey had been attending school at Sheo Yang and were arrested and sent to Taiyuen fu in chains, as has already been related.

The following pathetic letters, written by Mrs. Atwater shortly before she was murdered, have just reached Shanghai. They were given in charge of the gatekeeper, and were carried to Tientsin by his son. The first was addressed to the three ladies at Taiku, Mrs. Clapp, Miss Rowena Bird, and Miss Louise Partridge. They were killed the day after it was written, and the horrible fact was known

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

to Mrs. Atwater on the 2d of August, as is shown by the note on the envelope. The letters are as follows: FEN-CHOU FU, July 30, 1900.

Dear ones at Taiku-Mrs. Clapp, Rowena, Louise. – The last news from you confirming our fears concerning the dear ones at Taiyuan was hard, God knows how hard, for us to bear, but I can not write of it yet. We passed a terrible night, and in the morning there was a very Li Hai [severe] proclamation order- ing us out almost at once. I could do nothing but cry to God; it seemed as if I could bear no more in my present condition. No one talked at meals. We seemed to be waiting for the end, and I for my part longed that it might come speedily. He Kou went like a brave fellow to the yamen to ask if we could not have an escort to the river. We could hire nothing unless the kuan [official] helped us. He stayed so long we feared he had been beaten, but our fears for once were ground- less. And yet, altho an escort has been promised, I feel very uneasy.

The new kuan has come, but the old one will not give up his authority, and there is considerable friction in consequence. How it may affect our going I do not know. We are in the Lord's hands. .May God keep each one of you. He is our only help.

Ever lovingly, Lizzie Atwater.

Later. 2d August.

Our plans are upset; we do not think we can escape from the city.

Several of the church members are planning to conceal us if we divide up. It is hard to do that. Mr. Lei wishes to conceal me in his home right here in the city, but I want to stay with my dear husband while life is given to us. Heaven seems very near these last hours, and I feel quite calm. There will be a joyful welcome for us all above. I am fix- ing my thoughts more and more on the glorious hereafter, and it gives me wonderful peace. God bless you all.

Yours in blessed hope, L. A.

[Note on the envelope.] The foreigners at Taiku, six in number, were beheaded yesterday (August 1st).

FEN-CHOU FU, August 3d, 1900.

My Dear Dear Ones: I have tried to gather courage to write you once more. How am I to write aU the horrible details of ·these days! I would rather spare you.

The dear ones at Sheoyang, seven in all, including our lovely girls, were taken prisoners and brought to Taiyuan in irons and there by the gov- ernor's orders beheaded, together with the Taiyuan friends, thirty-three souls. We are now waiting our call home. We have tried to get away to the hills, but the plans do not work. Our things are being stolen right and left, for the people know that we are condemned. 'Vhy our lives have been spared we can not tell. The proclamation says that whoever kills us will be doing the governor a great service.

Dear ones, I long for a sight of your dear faces, Lut T fear we shall not meet on earth. I have loved you all so much, and know you will not forget the one who lies in China. There never were sisters and brothers like mine. I am preparing for the end very quietly and calmly. The Lord is wonderfully near and He will not fail me. I was very restless and excited while there seemed a chance of life, but God has taken away

that feeling, and now I just pray for grace to meet the terrible end bravely. The pain will soon be over and, oh, the sweetness of the welcome above. My little baby will go with me. I think God will give it to me in heaven, and my dear mother will be so glad to see us. I can not imagine the Savior's welcome. Oh, that will compensate for all these days of suspense. Dear ones, live near to God and cling less closely to earth. There is no other way by which we can receive that peace from God which passeth understanding. I would like to send a special message to each of you, but it tries me too much. I must keep calm and still these hours. I do not regret coming to China, but I am sorry I have done so little. My married life, two precious years, has been so very full of happiness. We will die together, my dear husband and I. I used to dread separation. If we escape now it will be a miracle. I send my love to you all, and the dear friends who remember me.

Your loving sister, Lizzie.

A trusty messenger sent to Shansi to make inquiries about the fate of 'the missionaries tells of the massacre there of Mr. and Mrs. T. J.

Underwood, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. W. A.

McCurrach, Mr. S. W. Ennals, and Miss B. C. Renaut, of the English Baptist Mission, at their station Hsin Chou. The last word we had from them was that they had escaped on horseback on the 26th of June and were being pursued. 'l'hey got to a mountain cave, but were discovered. They defended themselves with two fowling-pieces for five days, during which time they were absolutely without food.

Being unable to drive them out of their stronghold, the Boxers resorted to their old ruse and "talked peace:" They said that they had been sent by the officials to offer them safe escort to the coast.

They must have known that to desert their place of refuge meant only death, but there was no alternative.. To remain was to starve.

Hunger forced them to accept. They were conducted back to Hsin Chou, kept in the yamen for a day or two, then led outside the town by the soldiers, stripped, and cut to pieces in the most horrible manner. Their mangled remains were left lying in the road.

The wave of anti-foreign fanaticism seems to have swept over the northern part of Shansi before it touched the other places in the province. It is probable that the officials ill these places were more in sympathy with the fiendish purposes of the empress dowager and her bloodthirsty minion, the governor. The missionaries who did not escape to U rga were killed some time between the 25th and the end of June. This would allow just sufficient time for the edict of the 20th of June to reach the officials at these places through the provincial governor, to whom it was sent by wire from Peking; and they must have lost no time in carrying it out. It is known that the missionaries at Ta-tung fu were all massacred, but the manner of their death is not known. It is probable that we shall never know anything beyond the mere fact of their death, for their converts were annihilated. The martyrs were Stewart McKee, Mrs. McKee, Alice

THE MARTYR MISSIOXARIES IN CHINA

Mary McKee (child), C. S. I. 'Anson, wife and three children, Miss M. E. Smith, and Miss Maria Aspden, all of the China Inland Mission.

The Swedes who are associated with the China Inland Mission held the conference of their Holiness Union at So-ping fu, beginning on the 25th or the 26th of June. The missionari88 at the other sta- tions who were members of the ITnion, attended these meeting!'!; and they were all, residents and visitors, massacred on the 29th of June, while assembled in the church. It is probable that they were burned in the building. The victims were U. Blomberg, wife, and child, and one other missionary (name unknown), of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; S. A. Persson, Mrs. Persson, O. A. L. Larsson, Miss J. Lundell, Miss J. Engvall, Miss A. Johansson, Miss M. Hedlund, E. Petterson, G. E. Karlberg, and N. Carleson, of the China Inland Mission.

Mr. Duncan Kay, wife, and child, of the China Inland Mission, escaped from their station, K'u-wu Hsien, and hid in the mountains. A native Christian supplied them with food, but on the Boxers learning this, they killed him. His widow smuggled food to them for a time but she too was discovered and murdered. The Boxers then guarded the entrance to the place of refuge and the missionaries starved to death.

It is stated on reliable native authority that the following members of the China Inland Mission were massacred at Sih-cheo (Hsi-chou), date not given, but probably early in July: W. G. Peat, Mrs. Peat, two children, A. Woodroffe, and Misses E. Dobson, E. J. Hum, F. E. Nathan, M. R. Nathan, and E. M. Heaysman. D. Barratt managed to escape to the hills, but died there of exhaustion.

The following members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance have not been heard from since the 30th of June, and they are believed to have been massacred: Mr. and Mrs. Helleberg and one child, Messrs. Wahstedt, Sternberg, Freidstrom, Suber, and Misses H. Lund, A. Lund, and M. Lund. The last six were American citizens. Vera, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Green, of Huailu, died at Paoting fu, October 10, in consequence of privations and injuries received in the remarkable flight from lIuilu, and while in the hands of the Boxers. It is peculiarly sad that this little one should be taken after relief had reached them. It was to her bright, sunny disposition, and ready 'IVit, that the party probably owed their lives.

At the beginning of these troubles the Christian and Missionary Alliance had some thirty-four adults and seventeen children at their stations in North China. Of this number two (Mr. and Mrs. Book), were in Peking during the siege, and are safe. Seventeen (eleven adults and six children) fled north from Shansi, and arrived at Kincbta in Siberia. Two, Mr. and Mrs.F. Nystrom, escaped through

Kansuh, and thence made their way to the United States. This leaves twenty-one adults and eleven children to be accounted for. Mr. and Mrs. O. Blomberg and child, and one other missionary (name unknown) were massacred at So-ping fu. A report has been received of four foreigners being killed near Ning-hsia on the Yellow River. They are said to be Swedes, but whether they belonged to the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, or to another mission, is not known. The Ohinese say that one, who was taller than the others, fought like a lion, and died fighting. It is supposed this man was Lieut. Watts- Jones, R. E.

A party of Swedish missionaries from Kw'ei-hwa Oh'eng, numbering twelve, with their wives and children, took refuge with Fathers Dobbe, Zylmans, and Abbeloos in the Roman Oatholic cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. They were all burned together in the church. 'fhe following were among them, viz.: Miss E. Erickson, Mr. and Mrs. E. Olsson and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. O. L. Lundberg. The report is, unfortunately, ambiguous. It may mean that there were twelve men, exclusive of the women and children, which is the construction that I put upon it. Or, it may mean that there were twelve including women and children. If the former is correct, then all of the Swedish missionaries about whose fate there is still an element of uncertainty, were burned in the cathedral in the Houpa district. It is remarkable that including those whom we know were burned in the church, there are just thirteen men still to be definitely accounted for. We know that there was one Swedish missionary, name unknown, killed at So-ping fu. Deducting one name for this unknown man, there are just twelve left-the number said to have lost their lives in the flames of the burning church.

The thirteen names are: Messrs. Helleberg, Wahstedt, Sternberg, Fredstrom, Suber, Olsson, Lundberg, Forsberg, Noren, Palm, Bingmark, Anderson, and ~1. Nystrom. I think it fair, therefore, to assume that all of the members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance (five men, four women, and one child); the members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance whose fate is unknown (six men, six women, and seven children), together with those whose names are already given (two men, three women, and three children), all lost their lives in the cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. This would make the appalling total of thirty-seven (thirteen men, thirteen women, and eleven children) massacred at this place. The members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, whose fate is not definitely known, and whom I a3sume to have been massacred at Houpa, are Miss Hall, O. Forsberg, wife, and child, Mr. and Mrs. W. Noren, wife, and two children, A. E. Palm, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmark and two children, Mr. and Mrs. E. Anderson and one child, and Mr. and Mrs. M. Nystrom and child.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

P. A. Ogren, wife, and child, Graham McKie, and Misses Chapman and Way were supposed to have been massacred in the general slaughter which took place in their district. A telegram was received about a month ago saying that Mr. McKie, Miss Chapman, and Miss Way 'Were still alive! This could hardly be credited; but later a telegram was received from Tientsin which said that five or six foreigners were reported to be alive in Taiyuen fu and mentioning Mr. McKie's name as being among them. It has since been learned definitely that only Mr. Ogren was killed. They probably escaped to the mountains, and after Yll Hsien was removed from the governorship of Shansi, came out of hiding and took refuge in this city, which has become notorious for the crimes committed in it.

(To be concluded with an account of thrilling escapes.) MIRACLES OF MISSIONS No. XXX.

"KHAMA, THE GOOD "-THE CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Rev. James Davidson Hepburn arrived at Shoshong, in August 1871, to take up his life-work among the Bamangwato, he was met by two young chiefs, Khama and Khamane. It is of the first of these that we now write-one of the most remarkable meu ever brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, himself alone a sufficient witness to the value of foreign missions, as one diamond may sometimes justify all the cost of a mine.

Macheng was then ruling the tribe, a usurper into whose hands Sekhome had put the tribal scepter in order to keep out of the succession Khama, his son and lawful heir; but Sekhome himself was now in exile. Macheng had a visitor, Kuruman, chief of the Matabele, who was stirring him up as Jezebel did Ahab, to get rid of all missionaries and white folk, and to help him to do the same with intruders in Matabeleland. Macheng fell into the plot, and sent three regiments of the Bamangwato back with Kuruman. On the way however the Bamangwato rebelled against Macheng's orders and declared that they would acknowledge no chief but the lawful ruler, Khama. This added fuel to the flame of Macheng's hatred llnd he resolved, if possible, to get rid of Khama. He secretly resorted to native charms and drugs, and tried to get strychnine as a more deadly weapon. His more harmless medicines proved of no effect; and, as for the strychnine, a sharp-witted fellow, having his suspicions, sold his agent marking-ink for the poison. But, had it been the deadly drug he thought, the plan would have failed, for when Khama and Khamane • "Ten Years North of the Orange River," by Rev. Jno. Mackenzie. "Twenty Years in Khama's Country," edited by C. H. Lyall. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

were invited to drink Macheng's wife's coffee, they respectfully declined, and so the" marking-ink" went untasted.

A crisis was reached in August 1872, and Khama drove away the murderous usurper and became actual chief. And the following Sunday he inaugurated his reign in a manner that became a Christian chief, and which reminds of the similar coronation day of Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, in the year 1868. Khama held in his courtyard a service of worship to the true God, and moreover, announced that henceforth no other sort of service would be held there. This caused great joy to lovers of God, for Macheng's rule had been most reckless in tyranny. Anarchy had been rampant, traders robbed and maltreated beyond endurance, and even the missionaries suffered, and the native congregations were violently dispersed and scattered. It was these outrages in fact that had brought on the crisis of revolution that drove out the usurper.

For a few months matters moved on smoothly, tho beneath the surface there were disturbing forces at work. Between the brothers Khama -and Khamane there was strong mutual distrust. Khama was an out-and-out Christian, and would not even conform outwardly to pagan notions and customs. For example, he publicly and positively refused to "make rain," and persisted in his refusal even in the face of the entreaties of the old heathen headmen. He wisely forbore to force his religion on others, neither would he allow them to force upon him their superstitious rites, since he had found a better way. He bade them to cry to their God like the Baal worshipers of Elijah's time; but he, like that prophet, would know only Jehovah, and pray for rain in another fashion. Khamane was more vacillating and deceitful, and really resorted to sorceries.

About the end of 1872, Khama, prompted by filial regard and a forgiving spirit, recalled his father from a six years' exile. Old Sekhome came back to Shoshong early in 1873, and with his return old heathen abominations revived, and shortly afterward Khama left for Serue, a day or two's journey off, followed by nearly all his tribe. It seemed strange that God's Providence should permit such a turn of affairs, but it appeared later that there was a Divine design even in this absence of Khama, for it was overruled to work a greater good, it being during this interval that mission work was undertaken on a larger scale.

It was a great tribute to Khama's real greatness and goodness that, after his withdrawal, matters became so much worse that messengers were sent to Serue to beg him to return; and, when their plea proved unavailing, Khamane was induced to go on a similar errand, and the missionaries sent a deputation with him. Khama calmly but resolutely refused. He saw that they were inviting him back to a ruin, and that what Sekhome and Khamane and their followers sought was not

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-" KHAMA, THE GOOD."

Khama whom they hated, but his people who had followed him into his voluntary exile but who were the real strength of the tribe. The chief was inflexible. "When I was with you," he said, "my presence was soreness to the eyes; you treated me as a dog in my own courtyard and before my own people. Therefore I refuse to sit with you and Sekhome in the same town. I have had enough of that; let us separate. Take your path and I shall take mine. Those who prefer to stay with you, let them stay; and those who wish to come to me, let them come." The deputation returned unsuccessful.

As Serne was lacking in natural defenses, to remain t'here long was to invite attack from the lVIatabele, and so Khama moved to the river Zouga. On the journey and afterward, raids were made on his cattle, and even the women were taken captive, but, in all this trial of patience, Khama evinced no passion or resentment, but conducted himself like a Christian, altho Sekhome and Khamane themselves were the main aggressors, and Sekhome actually sought his life — the father seeking the life of his own son.

The year 1875, however, witnessed Khama's triumphant release from his voluntary exile, and his establishment in bis proper positio'n, as undisputed chief of the Bamangwato. The darkness now began to give way before a brighter dawn, and God .showed tha't even the trials to which the missionaries and native church at Shoshong had been sub- jectcd, was not without a purpose in the mind of God. A Christian chief and his followers had been driven away by the malice of foes, but their forcible withdrawal God had used as the opening of a door to a new native church among the Balauana at T-,ake Ngami.* These details we only note in passing, as we mainly seek to give the profile of this remarkable African chief. Morellii, the Balauana chief, came to Shoshong, and saw how the good Khama ruled his people, and got good counsel from him, though he failed to act on it. He 'pleaded with Khama for native beer, and smuggled it secretly into his house. Khama had told him what a hard work it had been to break down the drink habit in his town, both among white and black, and calmly reasoned with him on the injustice of thus visiting the town of another chief and obstructing the working of beneficent laws. The subtle Balauana chief pretended to acquiesc·e, while he not only trampled on Khama's injunctions, but got Khama's youngest brother to act as his agent!

This upright Christian chief had no tame amiability. Holy love has its holy wrath, and he that loves good loathes evil by the same law; and Khama's indignation was aroused. He burned down his brother's honse, setting fire to it with his own hand, to punish him for his course in becoming the accomplice of Moremi in his duplicity and iniquity.t The battle against drink had been long and resolute.

• P. 36. et seq. t P. 85.

In 1870, five years before, Macheng had been chief at Shoshong, and hostile to the Gospel. There was a beginning made in a school and a congregation of believers. But the traders on the station were godless, and drinking, gambling, swearing, and general recklessness stamped their daily life. They were in constant quarrels with the native Bamangwato, whom they plundered and outraged, and by whom they were plundered in turn. Any appeal to Macheng was not only useless but rather returned on the head of the outraged complainant. 'rhe chief was the administrator of injustice, and Shoshong was the hell of the country, from whom no respectable party cared to hail. The traders themselves owned that it was the best place to ruin body and soul.

This was surely a place to test the power of the Gospel, and especially the patience, prayerfulness, and purpose of a native Ohristian ruler. Here were the "Augean stables," and could any Hercules be found to cleanse them? "Mr. Hepburn, in 1880, wrote to the directors of the London Missionary Society, "Truly my eyes have beheld the mighty power of God at work, both in providence and in grace, or it has never been seen on earth."

He saw Macheng removed: he died of drink, that" civilizing agent" of some who call themselves Ohristians. The brandy seller is sometimes himself proof against drink, while he is ruining wholesale the bodies and souls of the poor, degraded victims to whom he sells it. Khama became chief of the Bamangwato. Old traders died out or moved out, and a Ohristian community began to grow up, and young married men began to come in, who not only were not foes of missions, but disposed to aid the missionary. This, however, was a gradual change. For a long time, however, Khama's position was one of conflict and difficulty. He had against him the old heathen element again, and, at the same time, traders who, as he said, "trod his laws under foot because he was a black man." They would hide brandy casks in mountain caves, and then come and lie to the chief, and nse a missionary as interpreter, while they were smuggling in their " fire-water."

Mr. Hepburn, after personal and constant contact with the persons and events, writes: "I know of no other interior chief who has even attempted the half that Khama has accompl£shed, in advancing his people toward the goal of civilization." lIe not only kept foreign brandy out, but stopped native beer-making. He put an end to pagan" rain-making," and other hoary ceremonies of snperstition, but he brought in Ohristian services and rites to take their place. He made a law against the slave trade in Masariva (Bushmen), and he abolished bogadi (bargaining for wives in cattle), and introduced the law of marriage from free choice. On the ruins of anarchy and social chaos, he built up a Ohristian state, stable and orderly, and he made

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

home sacred and a purer morality to grow up side by side with better crops.* At the same time Khama, while refusing to observe or counte- nance old heathen customs, did not force anyone to adopt ItM religion, in which he remained firm and calmly persistent. The old men set themselves to maintain the pagan observances and to organize oppo- sition to the new chief; he had trouble from Khamane and the Boeis, and worse trouble from famine. But, in this hard time, Mr. Hepburn encouraged him to do what Hezekiah and Nehemiah did in times of distress -lay it all before God in prayer. Amid the seoffs of neigh- boring chiefs, it was hard for Khama to hold his ground, but a week of prayer was held and rain fell in torrents; but, what was bet- ter, God opened other windows in the higher heavens, and floods of spiritual blessing came down. There was an outpour of rain for twenty-seven days, and, as Mr. Hepburn says, "If that was not answering prayer, then I don't know how God is to answer prayer." t The Makalaka rain god, a man Ukwali, who lived in a cave, tried to get a hold on Khama, through Lobengula, another chief, but Khama calmly answered that he " could not see how a god who ate porridge like himself could be of any use to him;" and this defeat was the ruin of the Makalaka rain god, and led his followers, too, to desert his cause, eager to have more of the God of Khama and the Christian Bamangwato.

Khama seems to have been conspicuous for what Mr. Hepburn calls a "steadfast, God-inspired determination." Much that was attributed to the missionaries was due to him. When yet a lad he used to dream of governing a town as it should be, and one thing he determined on was that no drink should curse any such town whore he ruled. When he set his eye on a goal he moved quietly and steadily on toward it. He himself stood out against the ideal of Bechuana "big chiefism," which is to drink, smoke, snuff, and have a harem. He had never anything to do with native charms, medicines, witchcraft, etc. He had early refused to perform a sacred religious ceremony at his father's command, at risk of being disinherited, and he continued to carry out his program of independence and intrepidity.

He began to fight red rum systematically. He called the white men together and told them his mind. They pleaded to be allowed to bring in small cases of brandy as medicine. He gave consent, but he must see no drunkenness. Of conrse the drunkenness came. Then there was a new summons for the white men, and this time they were forJ:>idden even to bring in drink for their private table use. "Bring none! I will allow none! There's an end of it." He had to resort to fines, threats, and even to banishment from the country; but • P. 121-2.

t f, 13~.

he stood firm. When, after many provocations, the crisis came, and notwithstanding oft-repeated warnings, there was drunken violence and uproar, the good Khama wore a stern face which always meant fixed purpose. He went and saw with his own eyes how his laws were trampled on, and then he said: You despise my laws because I am a black man. Well, if I am black, I am chief of my own country, and I rule here and shall maintain my laws. Go back to your own country. Take all that is yours, and go. lf there is any other white man who does not like my laws, let him go, too. I am trying to lead my people to act according to the Word of God which we have received from you white people, and you, white people, show them an example of wickedness such as we never knew. You know that some of my own brothers have learned to like the drink and that I do not want them even to see it that they may forget the habit; and yet you not only bring it and offer it to them, but try to tempt me with it. I make an end of it to-day. Go, leave my town, and never come back!

The effect of such talk from an African chief was like a thunderclap-everybody was stunned. One man at last ventured to plead for exemption from the stern law of banishment on the ground that he had grown up in the country, and he and Khama were old friends. "Surely, for old friendship's sake you will pity me!"

"Friendship!" said the indignant Khama, "you call yourself my friend, do you? You are the ringleader among those who insult and despise my laws." Then, with withering words of rebuke, he answered hili plea for pity, by reminding him that there was a "pity" which he owed to his own people. His answer was worthy of Ohief-Justice Hale, who had used similar words, of the "mercy" due to his own country and which he would endanger if he was unduly merciful to criminals. Khama flamed with righteous anger, but he cleaned his town that day of the white man's drink curse; * and then he also forbade the use, and sale, and manufacture of native beer. At one time death seemed to threaten him if he carried on his holy crusade; but he only answered, " You may kill, but you can not conquer me."

But this was not the only noble stand that good Khama took for God. When in 1881 four men were selected by the native church for a mission to the Lake Ngami, there was a sunrise service, March 26th, which was wholly conducted by black men, and the chief Khama and Seretse, his brother, addressed the men, urging them to fidelity and earnestness; and then he took part in_ the ordination of these native evangelists, offering prayer that "God would Himself send them forth, by the Spirit." , Khama spoke words worthy of the Archbishop of Canterbury, when he said, " The work we are engaged in to-day is not that of the kingdom of the Bamangwato; it is the work of the Kingdom of the great King Jesus Christ. It becomes us to be faithful, to be earnest, * P. 150.

FLIGHT FROM THE "BOXERS" BY WAY OF SIBERIA

to do what we are doing with our hearts and not with our lips, and to rejoice that God has given us such work to do."

There were white traders present, and all were impressed with the fact that they" had seen strange things to-day." The services which began with sunrise had not ended at sunset. Even the children's gifts were upward of twelve and a half pounds sterling, and represented in all two hundred and seventy-two different donors. In the heart of that same town, which formerly was a gateway of hell, an infant Christian church had grown up to a tree whose seed was in itself after its kind.

This was surely rather a revolution than an evolution. Jesus the Nazarene had again conquered. Khama testifi9d of one of the converts, "It is nothing but the power of God; it fills me with wonder!"

This one man – Khama – brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, ruling as a Christian chief, standing firm amid all the opposition of foreign and native foes, and actually carrying on measures for Gospel extension, is a sufficient evidence of Christianity as from God, a volume in himself.

FLIGHT FROM THE" BOXERS," BYWAY OF SIBERIA.

BY REV. W. P. SPRAGUE, KALGAN, NORTH CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1874-.

It was about the end of May, when the first "Boxers" came from Peking to Kalgan, where I had pursued missionary work in peace and safety for twenty-five years.

When Mr. Williams and Mr. Roberts, responding to my telegram, returned from Peking they reached Kalgan Sunday, June 10, and found a crowd gathered about our front gate, who said they came to see the ruins of our houses. The Boxers had announced that they were to be burned the preceding night. From certain evidences we believe that burning firebrands were thrown over the ten-foot-high adobe wall-which surrounded the premises-on that evening with intent to burn us out. That Sunday, at dark, another and a very different crowd came with clubs and stones and tried to break the gate in. This was a double door, eight feet high and eight feet wide, made of two-inch plank and always locked at night. On hearing the pounding and great noise, the gatekeeper and servants in great alarm rushed in crying out, "The Boxers have come, the Boxers have come!" "Bring out your guns quickly! " We took our guns, went out quickly, firing several volleys into the air as we passed on to the gate, to let the crowd know that we were armed. Then one of us, by means of a ladder, ascended the wall, and aiming a loaded gun at the crowd in the moonlight, told them to scatter or we would shoot. They scattered, evidently not expecting to find us armed. We called

together our helpers aud other natives on the place and consulted as to what was best to be done. We prayed for guidance. All agreed that it was necessary to leave the place at once.

At about three o'clock in the morning we silently left our homes and went to an official's residence in the upper city. We placed ourselves under the protection of this official, who received us kindly, gave us an early hearing, and promised the protection we sought. During the morning I returned, by an unfrequented path, to the place; and finding all things quiet, took the opportunity to pack two or three trunks and boxes with clothing and provisions. The officials became alarmed, and concluded that it was not convenient to entertain us, and asked us to go to an inn where rooms had been provided for our accommodation. As this inn was near our mission compound we refused to go, but said we would gladly go into the plains of Mongolia if he would provide us an escort of soldiers. This he consented to do. At midnight, in our carts and on horseback, escorted by fifty swordsmen and four armed horsemen, we passed out through the big gate of the great wall, up through the valley past the Russian settlement and on into Mongolia. Ohina's front door was closed. We had escaped through her still-open back door.

Once safely out in the northern valley, the footmen returned, leaving us in the care of the horsemen. At sundown we reached the home of a Mongol friend, who received us kindly, but soon told us that we were not safe there. The Boxers were practising in various Chinese villages about, and had already threatened to burn Roman Catholic chapels not far away. We must" move on."

The next day we joined some Swedish missionaries who were encamped at Hara Asa, a Mongol village fifty miles north from Kalgan, and who had left Kalgan a short time before. We found the people in commotion. They had been ordered by the head Mongol of the village to "move on," and were already busily preparing to start for Siberia. We joined the party, seeing the necessity of getting farther away from the seat of trouble. There were now twelve adult missionaries and six small children. There was almost a panic among the Mongols, and not a Chinaman could we hire to help us. But see how the Lord had provided a way for us through the wilderness, Last summer a young Englishman by the name of Campbell,. from the legation at Peking, had spent his vacation in Mongolia hunting. He became acquainted with Mr. Larso!)., a Swedish missionary located in Kalgan. In the summer Mr. Oampbell wished to return to England by Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. He invited Mr. Larson to accompany him as guide and interpreter, promising him opportunity to prosecute his missionary work among the Mongols. He also authorized him to prepare a good caravan of

ten camels, eight horses, six Mongol servants, and one camel cart, and to be ready by June 1. The caravan was ready, but Mr. Oampbell was locked up in Peking. We needed and so took the caravan which he could not use, and afterward paid him for it. But it was not sufficiently large to accommodate our party, and we were detained ten days at Hara Asa completing preparations for the long journey. 'l'hree rough ox-carts were rigged up with covers for the ladies and children. A tent was bought for the gentlemen to sleep in. Two of us, at different times, returned to Kalgan, one to draw the remainder of our money from the bank, the other to secure food, necessary clothing, and another cart for the journey. This was hazardous, but necessary.

We had hardly got well started, when the second night out, a Rev. J. H. Roborts. Miss Engl!. Rev. Mark Williams. Mrs. Sprague. Rev. W. P. Sprague.

MISSIONARY FUGITIVES FROM KALGAN, NORTH CHINA.

camel strayed away. While we waited in camp for the drivers to hunt it up, a messenger overtook us with a letter from another Swedish party of four, who had been mobbed and driven out from their station, and were stranded at an inn, two days' journey from us. 'fhey asked that animals be sent to bring them up to us. This was done. Two days later they joined us. The mob had gathered about their place. They sent to the official for help; the crowd broke through a poorly fastened back gate; they fled through the front gate, and were pursued, stoned, bruised, and knocked down, but were met and rescued by soldiers from the yamen. The official received them kindly, gave them money, and sent them under escort to this inn. Had they npt secured our assistance, they would undoubtedly again have fallen in'to

the hands of the Boxers, for their protectors deserted them. We saw then the reason why the camel strayed away, and we thanked God. The party who came to us was Mr. and Mrs. Urberg, Mr. Jacobson, and Mr. Sandberg. Those killed were Mr. and Mrs. Bingmark and their two children.

We thankfully and with no little anxiety resumed our jour-· ney, averaging about twenty-five miles a day, and traveling often far into the night. We must stop part of every day for the animals to graze, as we carried no food for them. We must travel till a well was reached, be it far or neal', as water was a necessity for both man and beast. We did our own work, as our Mongols attended only to the animals, loading and unloading them, and putting up of the tents. The picking up of fuel, cooking of food, and washing of dishes kept each day's committee busy while in camp. Weariness, thirst, and hunger were familial' conditions. '1'here were other annoyances.

THE MISSIONARY CARAVAN CROSSING CENTRAL ASIA.

At one place water was refused at the well-word having been sent from Kalgan to that effect. A sharp word and exhibition of a gun from our leader secured the water. 'rhrough another section of the country two Mongol soldiers followed us, who were instructed to see that we did not put poison in the wells. (!) Theil' 8ltre method was to get to the well first and draw the water for us-to which we did not object. Again, we were refused camels and horses which we needed to buy; sheep were refused us. Our rice gave out. Foul' of the little children had whooping cough and suffered for lack of nourishing food; one of them died and was buried in Kiachta.

The last day of our caravan journey we traveled far into the night through a beautiful pine forest, and then camped on a hill. The next morning, which was Sunday, we rose to see the sun shining on the white domes and gilded spires of several beautiful Greek churches. We had reached Kiachta, just on the edge of Siberia. Two of the party entered the city Saturday night to arrange for our crossing the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

border, showing passports, etc. After several delays by policemen, soldiers, and officers, they were permitted to enter and complete arrangements for our entertainment. But there, on the extreme edge of Chinese territory, one thousand miles from Peking, was a city of Chinese traders, where the Boxers' influence had reached and whose o~cials were opposed to our passing through. But by means of the intervention of the Russian governor, who claimed us as his guests, and who had our passports translated to the others, we were allowed to pass over the boundary line. This was on Monday. Just before entering the city a Russian artist photographed the caravan.

Passing through the city we were soon settled in a hotel, glad to say good-by to the caravan part of our journey. 'l'he Russian flag floated over us. Many Russian soldiers were about us. 'The Russians everywhere treated us most cordially. Here we received money by cablegram from our American Board in Boston, through our minister in St. Petersburg and our government at Washington. We then started by Russian tarantas for Lake Bikal, a journey of five days, through a most beautiful country; mountain streams, and many forests, with frequent settled openings, made romantic scenery. Crossing Lake Bikal by steamer, we reached the Siberian railroad at Irkutsk. From there we had a comfortable ride of ten days through a constantly changing, but always interesting country, to Moscow and St. Petersburg.

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855-.

In 1891 the whole of the Yangtze valley was greatly disturbed by the Hunan Anti-Foreign Crusade. In October of that year, a letter from me on the cause of the riots appeared in the columns of the North China Daily News. Nearly a decade has passed since then, but there is much in that letter which is applicable to present conditions in China. The following extracts, read in the light of current events, wiII not fail to interest those who are seeking an explanation of what has been going on of late in this land: It must be admitted that the foreigners have forced themselves on the Chinese. We are here, not because they have invited us to come, or wish us to remain. We have, it is true, our treaty rights, but everyone of them has been obtained at the point of the bayonet. Our presence in Peking, our presence at the coast ports, our presence in the interior, our presence in the valley of the Yangtze, our aristocratic settlements, our extra territorial jurisdiction, all these things are now, and have been from the beginning, an abomination to the Chinese government. The governing classes have never changed in their hatred of the foreign element, or in their desire to banish it from the land. They would, if they

could, bring things back to their pristine state, and confine both us and our commerce to one spot.

The idea of casting out the foreigner, sooner or later, has been tena- ciously held and fondly cherished by the officials all these last fifty [now sixty] years. The idea may have been allowed to sleep, off and on; but they have never relinquished it, and of late they have been greatly moved by it. The question before them for some time seems to have been how to realize the idea; and the plan which has commended itself to their judgment, seems to be this: "Let all the missionaries, in the first instance, be frightened back into the open ports; if that succeeds, let an effort be made to drive all the foreigners, whether merchants or missionaries, to the coast ports." This is intended for the immediate future. It does not exhaust the scheme.

Now this id-ea, which I father on the governing classes, needed a con- genial home in order to take root and develop, and that home it has found in Hunan. The Hunan scholars have been engaged for many years in propagating their anti-foreign creed with the view of pre- paring the minds of the people for the decisive moment. Believing that the time of action was at hand, they made, at the beginning of last year, a special effort to poison the minds of the people in this valley. The Hunan publications were widely scattered up and down this river. The poison found its way into the homes of all classes of society, and was greedily devoured by all conditions of the people. The way having been thus prepared, and the propitious hour having arrived, the blow was struck, and the work of destruction began. There was no accident about it. The whole thing was deliberately planned, and carried on with a definite purpose. Behind the people were the Hunan emissaries, and behind these emissaries stood the real power, which worked in both and through both.

By this time, no doubt, many among the officials have been brought to see that a great blunder has been committed. They probably imag- ined that, by making the movement appear to be an anti-missionary movement, and the riots an uprising of the people against the mission- aries, the foreign powers might be bamboozled and won over to their side. In this, however, they have failed signally, and they can not but know it. They would probably be glad to undo the work of the last few months, and they may set themselves to the task of pre- venting further mischief, at least for the present. But they will not readily relinquish their anti-foreign idea, and it is more than probable that the anti.foreign spirit evoked by it in Hunan, and more or less throughout the land, will prove itselfstronger than they.

I am not now discussing the merits or demerits, the reasonableness or unreasonableness, of the Chinese position with regard to foreign inter· course. Looking at things from their standpoint, it must be admitted that the Chinese have a good deal to say for themselves. But the Euro- pean standpoint is just the opposite of theirs, and the one or the other must yield. The real question which the foreign powers have to consider at the present time is this: Shall we maintain our present position in China, or. shall we bow to the Chinese idea and clear out? "China exclusively for the Chinese," that is the idea-the official idea, the reali- zation of which is the grand aim of the present anti-foreign movement.

It is not an anti-missionary movement; neither is it a sudden uprising of the Chinese against all foreigners. It is anti-missionary because it is

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

first and above all anti-foreign. The people are moved, but they have not been moved by an internal impulse. The whole movement, in my opinion, is to be traced to a government policy, and it is with the gov- ernment and its policy the great powers are called upon now to deal.

There is one lesson which the Chinese government ought to be taught at once, namely, that however fondly they may cherish their idea, they must not and shall not use the methods which they have been using recently in their attempts to realize it. They must be made to see and feel that all this is barbarism pure and simple. China wishes civil- ized nations to look upon her as a member of the family, and to grant her the privileges of international law. It is high time that China should be told that by these inhuman and savage deeds she is showing herself to be unworthy of a place among the civilized governments, and forfeiting every right of appeal to the law which regulates civilized nations in their mutual intercourse. If she would profit by this law she must be bound by it.

There is a good deal in the above that has a special bearing on the present crisis. Of late the idea of driving the hated white man out of China has been very active among the officials, and especially among the Manchus in- Peking In Prince Tuan we have an incarnation of the idea. He may be an ignorant man, and as devoid of literary polish as most of his fellow-clansmen, but there can be no doubt of his being a man of strong will, boundless ambition, and exhaustless energy-the very man to lead the Boxers, or any other band of ruffians. In the heart of the empress dowager, a woman of great ability, but utterly unscrupulous, the idea has found a congenial home. Under the influence of the fiery Tuan, her fears were roused into frenzy, and her ambitions stirred to their deepest depths. She was led to believe that the psychological moment to favor China had come, and that nothing more was wanted than her word of command. Her imagination was fired, the word was spoken, and the result was what we see to-day. Behind the Boxers you have the officials, and behind the officials you have the real power which has been working in both and through both.

Once more the Chinese have been trying to realize their idea, and once more they have failed. But the idea is not dead, and will not die readily. Will it ever die while the integrity of the empire lasts? Will the yellow man, while free, ever give up the dream of his ambition? Within this one decade we have seen two grand attempts to realize the dream, and both have been accompanied with unspeakable horrors, tho the former has been completely eclipsed in this respect by the latter. Between these two grand attempts there have been others of a grave nature, tho comparatively of less significance. The decade has been one full of trouble and sorrow, and all due mainly to this one canse.

Is the next decade to be a repetition of this? That will depend, I think, on the coming settlement. If that is satisfactory, we may reckon

on better times. If not satisfactory, then the past will repeat itself, and repeat itself in a worse form. If the powers listen to the voice of Russia, and patch up this business in the way indicated by her, we shall not wait long before we face another crisis, compared with which the present one will be counted as nothing. 'I'o withdraw the foreign troops from Peking, before this matter is satisfactorily and finally settled, would be sheer madness. To recognize again as the real ruler of that empire the cruel woman who has brought this terrible disaster upon the Chinese people, as well as upon foreigners, would be sin and shame. To accept any member of the reactionary party, anyone of the creatures of the discredited dowager, as a peace plenipotentiary, would be self-degradation and senseless stupidity. To allow Chang Chin-Tung and Liu Kun-yi, men who have manfully stood by us throughout the whole of this crisis, and have preeminent qualifications as statesmen, to be shunted in order to gratify the spleen of our bitterest enemies, would be ingratitude and cruel injustice. Surely these are impossible things-things that never can come to pass. It is to be hoped that the powers will pause to think, think deeply and pause long, before they commit themselves to the guidance of Russia.

WHAT SHOULD BE DONE BY THE POWERS.

If I were asked what action the foreign powers should take at this time, I would say: 1. Insist on the deposition of the empress dowager. Her responsibility for the recent outrages can admit of no doubt.

2. Insist on the reinstatement of the emperor; and let the control of the empire be restored to him.

3. Insist on the instigators of the outrages being delivered up to punishment, however exalted their rank. As to the innumerable instruments employed' by these wicked men in carrying out their cruel designs, let them be pardoned.

4. Insist on pecuniary indemnity being paid for all property destroyed.

5. Insist on the whole empire being thrown open to foreign intercourse, and let Hunan be thrown open to foreign trade.

6. Let the treaty rights of foreign missionaries and Christian converts be reaffirmed.

7. Let there be no partition of the empire, and let the independence of the Chinese government be maintained.

8. Let not the foreign troops be withdrawn from Peking till a satisfactory settlement be reached.

Other things will have to be attended to, but I feel sure, that if these are secured, the settlement will be satisfactory.

Let no one suppose that I advocate the punishment of the instigators of the recent outrages in the spirit of revenge. The nature of the case demands it. Not to exact just punishment would be, in the eyes of the Chinese, a proof that we looked with indifference on the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

crime itself, and that we regarded the repetition of the outrages as a matter of no moment.

THE EXCITICS"G CAUSES OF THE OUTBREAK.

I have spoken of the long-cherished idea of casting the hated white man out of China as the cause of the present outbreak. In conclusion I should like to refer to the causes which have given life and motion to the idea in the present instance. Many years ago Prince Kung attributed "all causes of serious international disagreement to missionary propagandism;" and the officials of to-day are doing the same thing. It is an official convenience to do so. It is convenient for them, for instance, to say that the Boxer movement sprang from missionary troubles, and thus shift the blame from their own shoulders to the shoulders of the missionaries and their converts. Superficial observers among foreigners also find in this hypothesis a very easy solution of the problem, while our enemies are only too ready to welcome it as a proof of the soundness of their views on missions. And yet nothing can be further from the truth. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Opium war of 1839- 1842. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Arrow war in 1858? Absolutely nothing.

'['his is onr third war with China (we do not call it so, but it is so, nevertheless), and I am prepared to maintain that among the exciting causes missionary propagandism stands last and least. Missions were attacked by the Boxers in Shantung in 1899. The converts were persecuted in many places, and one missionary was actually put to death. But the movement was a feeble one at the time, and might have been easily stamped out, had the governor, the infamous Yu Hsien, been so minded. He, however, saw in the" Patriotic Volunteer Trained Bands," as the Boxers are otherwise called, the very instrument which the reactionary party needed in order to start an anti-foreign crusade. Hence his tender care of the Boxers; and the undisguised heartiness with which he encouraged them in their evil designs on the missionaries and native Christians in the Shantung province. The Boxer movement had for its aim the extermination of everything foreign, and the casting out of all foreigners, and hence its attraction to Yu Hien and to every member of the reactionary party, not excluding the empress dowager herself.

As to the real exciting causes, we have not to go far in order to find them. They are: 1. The annexation of Formosa by the Japanese. 2. The seizure of Kiou-Chou by Germany. 3. The acquisition of Port Arthur and Talienwan by Russia, of Wei- Hai-Wei by England, and of Kwang-Chou by France. 4. The claims to "spheres of influence," leading to protectorates, and ultimately to absorption.

5. The construction of railways and the opening of mines by foreign syndicates.

6. The reform movement, which strikes at the very foundations of the existing order of things.

These are the things which have raised the Chinese idea into activity. To the conservative party, both at Peking and in the provinces, it seemed as if the European nations had made up their minds to parcel out the empire among themselves, not leaving to the Chinese a square" mile which they could call their own. "What shall we do to deliver our country from the hands of the enemy, and to preserve our national existence? " That seems to have been the all-absorbing question with these men, a question forced upon them not by the missionary, but by foreign governments, not by missionary propagandism, but by the earth-hunger which has taken possession of the nations.

That is, I sincerely believe, the true explanation of this uprising, in so far as the exciting causes are concerned. 'The fact that more missionaries have suffered than any other class of foreigners, is to be put down to the obvious fact that they were more numerous, more exposed, and more defenseless. Other foreigners, placed in similar circumstances, have suffered in the same way, and even our ministers, at Peking, and all the members of the legations, would have perished, had the empress dowager and her party succeeded in their intentions. The fact that mission property has been extensively destroyed counts for nothing. Even legations have been destroyed, railways torn up, and railway stations burned to the ground. In this movement no distinction has been made between the missionary and any other foreigner, between missionary property and any other property. The aim has been to drive out the foreigner, no matter who he may be, and to destroy his belongings, no matter what they may be.

THE MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

One word about the missionaries in China. I do not think it necessary to defend the missionaries at length against the many false and vulgar charges brought against them these days. But there is one question which I have often put to myself, namely, "What would have been the Chinese' impression of the intellectual, moral, and spiritual life of the West, had the Chinese people never seen a Christian' missionary, never heard a Christian sermon, and never read a Christian book?" The missionaries in China represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social life of Christendom, and as such they are respected more highly by the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are multitudes who would lay down their lives in their defense. Of what other class of foreigners in China

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

could this be said? Other foreigners are here solely for their own ends-their own selfish purposes; and the Chinese know it only too well. The missionaries are here for the good of China, and the Chinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of the Protestant missionary, I can say emphatically that the masses of the people do not h1te the missionary, and the longer he lives among them the more friendly do they become. After having lived at this center nearly forty years, and having traveled extensively over the provinces, I find that the people become more and more friendly every day.

The fact is, the missionaries are emphatically the friends of the people, and the people are becoming more and more convinced of the fact every day. The missionaries are more than religious teachers; they are benefactors in every sense of the term. The poor are taught in their schools, the sick are healed in their hospitals, and the helpless are helped by them in manifold ways. The Chinese are indebted to them, not only for their knowledge of Christianity, but also for nearly all the scientific knowledge of which they can boast. They are earnest, hard-working men, who are trying in every possible way to pour into this dark land the light of truth. Taking the Protestant missionaries all in all, it would be impossible to find a class of men more earnest, more circumspect, more hard-working, and more devoted to their life purpose. They are not perfect, but they are true men, and they love China. They love China for Christ's sake, and their one ambition is to promote the well-being of her people. Of what other class of foreigners in China could this be said? Where are the foreigners in China, outside the missionary circle, who even profess to love the Chinese, or whose business it is to promote their good? Take the missionary out of China, and you rob the people of their one true disinterested friend. The Chinese as a people may not recognize the fact to-day, but it is a fact nevertheless, and the day is coming when they will recognize it gla4ly and thankfully.

THE OUTLOOK.

I do not take a depressing view of the present situation in China, but the very reverse. I believe that there is to be a new China, and that the agonies through which China is now passing are mere throes preceding a new birth. The new China will be a different one from the old one in many respects. It will be all athirst for Western lore, Western methods, and Western improvements of every kind. The empire will be open as never before to commerce and civilization. Mines will be opened, and the land will be covered with railways and public roads. Above all, the hitherto closed doors will be thrown wide open to the Gospel, and the hearts of the people will be better prepared than ever for the reception of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Weare on the eve of a brighter day in China than the people have

ever known. This has been a dark hour; but the darkest hour is just before the dawn.

One of the secretaries of one of the oldest of our missionary societies writes that a gentleman has just called to ask him, if it was not his opinion that these troubles would not effectually prevent the resumption of mission work in China for a very long time; my friend adds that it really seems as if many people have the idea that the government should step in and forbid missionaries to enter China again. The" many people" spoken of by my friend are, I imagine, Christian people, friends of missions. They feel, I suppose, that the sacrifice of so many lives in the cause of Christ in behalf of China, is too great a waste-is an extravagant demand on the resources of the Christian Church. What a strange conception of the Church, of its place and mission in the world! What about the tens of thousands of lives that have been sacrificed in South Africa, within one year, on behalf of the British empire! What would the Christian Church in Europe ha,'e been without her confessors and martyrs ! Was it to be expected that the conquest of China would be achieved without the Cross and the Crown of Thorns? Was there not a need for this terrible baptism of fire and blood with which the native Church in China is being baptized?

Missionaries resume their work! -Of course they will, and with as little delay as possible. I am hoping that within a short time most of the mission stations will be reoccupied, and that before long all will be in full working order. There is not a merchant in China who talks about these troubles as likely to prevent the resumption of trade, but the reverse. Men of business are looking into the future with new hope, and are laying plans with the expectation of good developments in every direction. Shall the missionary fall behind the merchants? Shall he be less daring, less ambitious? Think of the government stepping in and forbidding merchants entering China again on account of these troubles! The thing is too absurd to be thinkable. We, the missionaries, have no intention of backing out of China, and there is not a government in the world that can keep us out, or that dares to make the attempt.

Moreover, the societies can not abandon China without condemning China to sin and perdition. The great need of China to-day is vital religion. What the Chinese need, 8,bove all else, is a heavenly principle that shall infuse a new moral and spiritual life into the nation, a mighty power that shall transform them in their inmost being, a Divine inspiration that shall create within their breast aspirations after holiness and eternal life. In other words, what they need is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Apart from Christianity I can see no hope for China. There is no power in the religious systems of the country to develop a holy character, a true manhood. China can not

J THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

advance in the path of true progress without a complete change in the religious life of the nation. It is Christ alone who can lead in the glorious dawn of the Chinese renaissance; the new birth of a mighty nation to liberty and righteousness, and ever-expanding civilization. Ffleling this to be true, in our heart of hearts, we, the missionaries, have come to China to preach Christ, unto one a stumbling-block and unto another foolishness, but unto them that are called, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. This is our work, and wo to llS if we turn our backs on it.

There is one fact that cheers my heart greatly as I think of the future, namely, that we shall have in China as the result of this terrible trial, a purer, stronger, and nobler Church than we had before. We shall have also a Church wonderfully qualified for witnessbearing. The Chinese have been looking upon the Christians as "rice converts." It will be more difficult for them to look upon the Christians in that light after the splendid proofs they have given of their perfect sincerity during these four months of testing. The Church in China has passed through one of the severest persecutions with which the Christian Church has ever been tried, and we know that thousands of converts have faced suffering and death in their most appalling forms, rather than deny their faith in the Lord who bought them. Yes, the Church in China can stand to-day before the whole world, Christian and heathen, as a witness· bearing Church, and say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear branded on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Let the people of God in Christian lands be of good courage. These troubles in China will soon be over, and the demand for missionaries will be greater than ever. China will soon be prepared for the churches; will the churches be prepared /01' Ohina,'! May God so move the Christians at home that they shall be prepared to joyfully undertake the new duties and responsibilities which the new China shall devolve upon them.

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS.

BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D., NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary to e,e New Hebrides Islands, 1858-, The New Hebrides Christians are a people of simple faith who have embraced the Gospel, and try to love and serve Jesus Christ according to their knowledge of the teaching of His blessed word. They try to observe in their every-day life and conduct, all that Jesus has commanded. They begin and close every day with private and family prayer, and ask the Divine blessing on all meals of food regularly, and try to train their children in the fear of God and for His service. Theil' constant every-day walk and conversation are power-

ful object lessons to the heathen and to all, of the wonderful change they have undergone by the teaching and power of the Gospel, as they try to live for Jesus and eternity. They are far from being free from faults 'and failings common to man; nor are any of them perfect, for we all sin and come short. There are none righteous, no not one, except our Saviour, the God and man Jesus Christ. But according to their li~ht and education, they ·would stand a favorable comparison with a similar number of Christians, say any eighteen thousand taken promiscuously from any white Christian community. A few years ago, as heathen, they knew nothing of the Sabbath, yet now it is better kept by them, and their churches are better attended than I have seen in any land since I left the islands. They also highly value and carefully read and study the Scriptures, as to man they are God's only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise.

THE MATERIAL FROM WHICH CHRISTIANS ARE MADE.

When we began the .Lord's work among them, they were all pai"nted savage cannibals without any clothing and without any written language. The women had to do all the plantation work, while the men were engaged chiefly in war or in talking about it. They lived constantly in a state of superstitious dread of AN AGED HEATHEN OF FUTUNA. the revenge of their heathen gods and of their enemies, and of He Is said to be the oldeBt man In the Paclfic- the spirits of the people they had about 115 years old. He Is still active, murdered, and of evils brought on though he was too old to fight sixty years ago.

them by their sacred men, heathen priests, and wizards, whom they all exceedingly fear.

As heathen they have no idea of natural death, but believe that every person who dies is killed by some one through sorcery or witch- craft, in using a piece of an orange or banana skin, or something of which the dead person has eaten a part. So after a death they all meet daily and with each other talk over the case to find out who has caused the death. When, as soon as some person will name anyone with whom he is unfriendly as having caused the death, they load a rifle and the priest or chief walks up to some young man and presents him with the loaded rifle saying, "You are to go and shoot this fowl or hog for us." He generally has no alternative but to be shot or take the rifle, lay it aside, and go and paint his face, neck, breast, and

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

arms black, and return, take up the rifle and go and shoot the inno- cent person, after watching for him concealed in the bush near his house. War often follows in revenge, and in this way many lives are lost and sometimes a whole village or tribe is swept away.

On the islands first occupied by us, infanticide was common; the aged were murdered, and all widows were strangled to death when their husbands died. This was one of the most difficult savage prac- tises to get the natives to give up, as they thought it was a great dis- honor for the spirit of the husband not to have the spirit of his wife to wait upon him as a slave in the world of spirits. Notwithstand- ing all these dreadful savage cruelties and superstitions, even as a heathen they were an interest- ing, industrious people, living in villages and towns, and like country farmers, cultivating and planting the lands around them for the sup- port of them- selves and fam- ilies. Yet they have almost no buying and sell- ing, and no money is in cir- culation among RECENT CONVERTS IN FUTUNA. them. " Might is right," and by club-laws the strong oppress the weak without mercy.

THE TRANSFOmrATION PROCESS.

The missionary first tries to acquire the language of the natives among whom he is placed; he has no help nor teacher, but tries to pick it up as spoken by them, to discover its grammatical construc- tion, phonetically reduces it to a written form, translates some hymns into it, and teaches the people to sing them. He also translates and prepares a small book of extracts of Scripture, giving them an account of the creation, the fall, the flood, of God's love and mercy to men in Jesus Ohrist. He teaches them to read and understand it, and to re- ceive the Scriptures of God as the only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise, to all men of all colors and countries.• and that in it, by the suffering and death of His only begotten son, Jesus, Goel

offers salvation and eternal happiness to all men who will accept it, believe and obey it, having repented of and give up all sin. A good God of love and mercy, so loving our lost and ruined race as to send His Son into our world to die for man and give them etemallife, is that by which Divine grace enlightens the mind and moves the heart of the savage to love and serve God above all else. Hence they delight to attend school and church and prayer-meeting in order to learn all possible about the Saviour and their privileges anu duties in Him, whom they try to love and serve as their present abiding friend and eternal reward.

All who attend our communicants' classes as catechumens must have a pretty correct general knowledge of whatever portions of Scripture they have translated and printed in their own language; they must also know the church catechism or confession of faith which I prepared for them in Aniwan, and which has also been translated into other languages. Each man and woman must also have an unstained character, so far as man knows, for a year before they are allowed to attend the communicants' class. Then according to their Christian knowledge and devotion they attend the class from one to three years or longer before we baptize them and admit them to the membership of the church. Hence, by God's blessing on such careful training and preparation of them for church membership, we have fewer of our members falling away, and far more intelligent consecrated Christian help from them in working for the salvation of others and in all God's work than we would have if we baptize them as some do on a confession of their faith and because they are able to answer a few simple questions. We believe that neither they nor we can really know, love, and serve Jesus and feast upon real communion with Him at His table and in the joys of His salvation and service, without doing all we can to teach others to accept and enjoy the same blessings for time and eternity. 'They are thus taught and led by Divine grace to ,believe in all the evangelical doctrines of our common faith and to try earnestly to live up to them, in all things serving Jesus Christ.

THE RESVLTAKT CHRISTIANS.

All through life God's people grow in Christian knowledge and consecrated devotion to Jesus and His work, by their daily communion with Him in prayer and reading the Scriptures, as in humble penitence they follow on, loving and serving Him more perfectly, using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, till at death Christ perfects them in heaven. Our converts and church members begin and close every day in private and family prayer. They ask God's blessing on all meals of food. On Sabbath none of them are seen turning their backs on the Sabbath-school and church services; and going away, as many do in these lands, on foot, on bicycles, in

carriages, street cars, railways, and steamboats, to spend God's day in pleasure and amusement, forgetting or disregarding the Divine com- mand, "Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy." Unless con- fined to a bed of sickness or having to attend one so confined, all our church members are in their seats in the church on the Lord's day in all weather, and also at the week-day prayer-meetings. And being accus- tomed to prayer with their families, no male member when requested ever declines to open or close publicly, a church service with prayer.

Their education and knowledge is limited and far from being like ours, and yet they can all read what of the Scriptures they possess, and show great zeal and exercise much self-denial in trying to teach and bring the heathen to know and love and serve Jesus Christ as their God and Savior. Some of them die and others have been murdered when away as teachers, but others zealously volunteer to go and occupy their places, as lately from Aniwa one died on Tanna and the Aniwans sent five additional teachers in his place.

Our converts build and keep up their own schools and churches without outside help, and by planting and preparing arrowroot yearly they have paid at the rate of about five dollars a leaf, in- cluding the binding of the Scrip- A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHER IN .'UTUNA.

tnres, as we have been able to translate them into twenty-two of their languages. This is a great undertaking for them. '['he natives of Aneityum paid one thousand, two hundred pounds or six thousand dollars to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the complete Bible in their language, and a number of the islands pay the thirty dollars each yearly to keep their own teachers.

Even now the change in the living and conduct of our converts is a wonderful work of Divine grace, and we hope that Jesus will be able to show the "finished product" among His Redeemed in the glory of Heaven. Pray that they and we may be led faithfully to live and labor for Jesus till death, and that He may spare us and give us the help and means of extending the teachings and blessings of the Gospel to the from 40,000 to 60,000 cannibals yet on the New Hebrides.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHUIlOR.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Christian work is an essential condition of spiritual life; but a full and healthful spiritual life is also essential to the highest form of Christian work. Success in spiritual work is a natural and legitimate object of desire and aim; but the spirit of the worker is of more importance than the amount and apparent success of his work. God sets more value on what a man is than on what he does. Being is before and higher than doing/ tho doing is necessary to the healthy and the highest form of being.

If we can say this of life in its manifestations in work, how much more may we say it of the form and methods by which the agent, or, the organized body, the Church, regulates its mode of operation; and yet we find a constant tendency in human nature, even within a spiritual body like the Church of God, to attach more importance to the things which are external and secondary, than to those which are internal and primary. The expression of the Church·s faith in formal creeds, the drawing up of an elaborate liturgy, the formulation of an ecclesiastical polity, and the introduction of rites and ceremonies, too often occupy the attention of Christians, to the neglect of that which is first and all important-the spiritual life of the believer, and of the organic body of which he is a part.

We are prone to forget that the life is more than creeds, and the spirit is more than ecclesiastical organizations-that life is more than liturgical forms, and the spirit is more than rites and ceremonies. To arrest this tendency, and to call attention to the importance of the development of the higher life of the Church, we desire to show the designed adaptation of foreign mis&ions to be the means for the attainment of this all-important object.

We need not say that missions can not be the original source of life, either in the individual or the Church; but they are both the sign and the sustenance of the life which is derived by faith in the crucified and risen Savior. That life is developed and strengthened naturally by the exercise of the functions of life in the spiritual organism, just as we see it in the youth and maturity of animal life in man and the lower creatures. It may.be, and often is revived and enlarged abnormally, by other means, such as trials and afflictions, but the normal means for the enlargement and elevation of the spiritual life is by the active exercise of the functions of life-feeding upon the heavenly manna-the Word of God; prayer, which is the breath of spiritual life, and by active exercise, which calls into play all the powers and graces which the Spirit of God has implanted in the regenerated soul of the believer.

THE INl!'LUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONs

May we not even go further and say, that the acti ve service of the Christian and of the Church is chiefly of value as a means for promoting a higher form of life in both. We all admit that Christian service is twice blesssed; the agent is blessed as well as the object, and Paul in his counsels to 'ritus on the formation of Christian character in believers gives as the great motive for its formation the great truth, that" Our Savior Jesus Christ gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." In other words, that life is more than work, and that the cultivation of the spiritual life is the chief concern even in our most sacred enterprises.

We can here only point out two or three of the ways in which foreign missions are designed and fitted to quicken and enlarge the spiritual life of the Church.

1. A TEST OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST.

The Christian dispensation is not a dispensation of positive and prohibitive commands, like that of Moses. Christ gave few commands to His disciples and followers, and of these none was given in words or under conditions so impressive as those of the Great Commission: "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."

This command is the basis and authority on which all true missionary effort rests, and no authority or motive in support of missions must ever be placed in the same category with it. Arguments for missions based on the immoralities, crimes, and cruelties of the heathen, or on their ignorance and misery, are not for a moment to be put on the same level with this command, which is the true test of the Church's loyalty to her Divine Lord. Motives drawn from the crimes and miseries of the he~then world, are legitimate in their own place, but when dwelt on to the exclusion or neglect of the explicit command, they obscure the true ground of obedience, and lower the motive and authority on which missions rest; they are human and appeal to mere natural feeling; the command is divine, :lnd the motive is spiritual; the one is an appeal to philanthropy, the love of man, the other to the love of God-" If ye love Me keep My commandments"; and what command could be more dear to the Christian than that which places him on the same line of duty toward Christ, on which Christ stood to the Father? "As 'rhou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sellt them into the world." The command of the Lord makes missions to the heathen or non-Christian world imperative, irrespective of either character or condition. If the heathen were pure as Nazarites, gentle as lambs, and happy as the day is long, the command would be as binding on the Church as if they were cruel as demons, lower than the brutes, and more wretched than the lost.

It is the carrying on of missions in this spirit of loyal love to the Savior, and obedience to His command, that makes them so precious as a means of grace for the perfecting of the spiritual life of the Church. "In the keeping of His commandments there is a great reward;" not there shall be, but there is, the reward which comes in the most important of all ways-the formation of character on the same lines of loving obedience on which Christ kept the commandments of the Father.

Our Lord referred to the close relation into which the spirit of obedience brings the soul with Himself, as identical with that in which He stood to the Father: "If ye keep My commandments ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in His love "-the closest and most blessed union of which even the soul of the Savior was ~apable. In His last address Christ refers to obedience as the condition of union with the Father and of loving communion with Him: "He that keepeth my commandment, he it is that loveth Me, and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and we will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him"; and to make the union of the obedient believer with each person of the Trinity complete, Jesus adds; "If ye love Me keep My commandments, and I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

This perfect form of union and communion of the soul with God through the Holy Spirit, is supposed by many to be the fruit of contemplation and ecstasy-a mystical fellowship springing from the depths of our intellectual and emotional nature; but our Lord shows by His example and teaching, that it is the reward of loyal obedience and active service, especially in the great work of the redemption of our fallen race by His obedience and death, and by our obedience to His command when He rose from the dead. Obedience to this command is the evidence of the Church's loyalty to her mission, and at once the sign and sustenance of her spiritual life II. BROAD VIEWS OF GOD'S PURPOSES.

2. Foreign missions develop the spiritual life of the Church, by giving broad and comprehensive views of the purpose of God in redemption: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all the nations." While conversion is the persona] work of each individual, the scope and plan of salvation is always wide as the world, and comprehensive as the human race. The union of the two is beautifully brought out in the precious words of our Lord to Nicodemus: "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

THE INPLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

III. THE BEST APOLOGETIC FOR CHRISTIANITY.

Every case of con version, even in Christian lands, is the result of a superhuman and spiritual power, and is a standing evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God in the Church and accompanying the Word, but the transforming power of the Gospel in the case of the sunken and savage races, and even in turning the civilized heathen from the worship of stocks and stones, to the service antI worship of the living God, are striking and convincing object lessons, which the world can see (as in the well-known case of Darwin and the brutal- ized natives of South America), while they strengthen the faith and stimulate the zeal and courage of the Church.

IV. A BOND OF UNION FOR CHURCHES.

The Church is becoming more and more conscious that if the world is to b,e evangelized it must be by the cooperative, not the antagonistic or isolated, action of denominational missions. The cooperation of missionaries abroad and the occasional incorporation of their missions in drawing the churches at home into closer and more harmonious action is a pledge, we trust, of that rising tide of spIritual life which will merge the many denominational pools on the beach in the one great Church of the living God for which the Savior prayed" That they all may be one, as Thou Father art in Me, and I in 'fhee, that they also may be one in Us."

V. STRENGTHENS THE ALTRUISTIC SPIRIT.

Without questioning the existence of disinterested affections in our fallen race, we may safely say that human nature is self-centered. The nniverse, of which man thinks himself the center, moves on the ptolemaic, not on the Copernican principle. The great design of the Gospel is to get man out of self, and to make God the center of his life, as the sun is of our solar system. Selflessness and self-sacrifice were fundamental lessons taught by the life and lips of the Savior. So long as man is self-centered he can not put the claims of others on a level, much less above his own. The stream of his benevolonce can not rise higher than himself. He can not be expected to love his enemies like Christ, who died for them, or to fulfil the llew commandment which lIe gave to His disciples, "That ye love one another as I have loved you."

'fhere is llO work in which the Church is, or can be engaged, so fitted to cultivate this altruistic spirit as that of foreign missions. 'fhis is the most unselfish and self-sacrificing kind of work ill which her members ean engage. It adtIs nothing that is of this world to the home church or its members, while by its reaction it cultivates the spirit of the Master, who" pleased not Himself," but" went about doing good."

The ingenious egotism of our fallen nature brings self into almost every enterprise, even the most philanthropic. If we are to get rid of self we mnst get into sympathy with the Divine, and in all our enterprises be moved supremely by loving loyalty" to Him who loved us." The charge brought by David Hume that Evangelical preaching tended to make men selfish, was not entirely without foundation. It is quite possible, and we fear not unusual, to present salvation as so entirely a personal advantage, that the hearer thinks only of himself; and such is the perversity of human nature even when our better instincts prompt us to convey its blessings to others, it is apt to be only to those who are related to us by the personal pronoun my-my wife, my children, my kindred, my countrymen, my denomination.

We do not object to the order of working out from the center of one's own personality; but the danger is that we limit our aims to what is within the narrow limits of what we regard as connected with ourselves. Even home evangelization may be only patriotic or philanthropic feeling, not Divine altruism. In the case of foreign missions the risk of self-interested motives is comparatively small; they give no outward help to the home church as a home mission might, and being slow to yield returns in proportion to the amount of money and labor expended, they do not feed the vanity of their supporters. To the philanthropic spirit they are a trial of faith, to the commercial spirit they are a failure, to the ambitious they are a humiliation. It is only to the meek and loyal spirit of the obedient disciple of Ohrist that they are a real 'source of joyous service, and means of quickening to his higher life. It is enough for him that he is obeying his Master's command; the issues are in the Lord's hand, and the reward of the laborer will be according to his mork, and not measured by his success. 'l'he more trying the work, the more is he sure of the sympathy of the Master; and he sympathizes the more with his Lord who labored so hard when on earth on His great mission, and with so little apparent results.

-LIKE THE MISSION OF CHRIST.

The spirit fostered by foreign missions, is the nearest approach the Ohurch can make to the mission of the Son of God into our world. It is thus Ohrist puts it in His last intercessory prayer: "As Thou Father hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world;" and to show that He meant this not only for the salvation of the world but for the sanctification of His people, He adds: " And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth," or truly sanctified, or as it may be rendered, "truly consecrated;" the Ohurch is not "in truth" or "truly sanc_ tified," but by conformity to Ohrist in His mission to the world.

We may even go further, and say, that the spirit fostered by foreign missions is not only the nearest approach the Ohurch can make

THE lNFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the spirit of Ohrist, the God-man, it ts the nearest approach she can make to the highest manifestation of the character of the God- head. We need not say that the attributes of God have been eter- nally the same, but the display of the Divine attributes to His creatures has been by a process of evolution, and it was the self-sacrificing scheme for the salvation of our fallen and sinful race, that gave occasion for the manifestation of the highest form of the altruistic character of the Deity.

The manifestation of this Divine altruism is showed forth in the relations which God established in human society, when He made man in His own likeness. We can trace a shadowy resemblance between the Divine and the human relations, developing on earth the altruistic element of our nature, in harmony with the manifestation of the eternal altruism of Heaven. 'rhe human family with parents and children is a triad, in faint outline of the ever blessed Trinity; in which mutual love is combined with a unity which symbolizes that of the Godhead. The love which men have for one another, outside the family circle, corresponds to the benevolent feeling of God toward the holy angels, whom He created for the expansion of His love to beings outside the limits of the Trinity, a manifestation of His eternal altruism.

When God created man, a weak and humbler type of being, made of clay and allied to the inferior animals both in physical nature and in natural appetites and passions, there was an outlet for the exercise of that tender form of Divine love or compassion, which had ever dwelt in the heart of God; and the counterpart of which He implanted in the heart of man in the feeling of sympathy with the feeble and helpless, corresponding to God's attribute of mercy. But when man sinned, a new form of the attribute of love was revealed to all intelligent beings, of which no creature could ever have formed a conception, until it was manifested by the love of God for the unworthy and the wickedthe attribute of grace. 'rhis could only be exercised at the cost of an inconceivable sacrifice on God's part, even the giving up of His only begotten and well beloved Son to a life of degradation and a death of shame and agony, on behalf of the sinful and fallen.

It is the spirit of disinterested altruism on the part of God, which foreign missions are designed and fitted to foster and perfect in man. The further the objects of missionary effort are from God and righteousness, and the more remote they are from our personal interests, the more they are fitted to develop the altruistic spirit of the Church, and the more Divine the missionary spirit of her members.

When the Ohurch sends forth her best men and women to seek and save the perishing in the most remote parts of the world, it is the most Godlike work in which she can engage, and no work is so well fitted to conform her to the image of God, and to make her worthy to become the bride of Christ. It was for this twofold purpose that God

committed this work to His.Church-a work which was begun by our Lord as recorded in the Gospels, and entrusted to His people after the Resurrection, and carried out for a season by His Spirit as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, which may more appropriately be called the Acts of the risen Savior, so closely was He associated with them· in their work. It is only in so far as the Church fulfils this great commission that she can look for the continued presence of Christ. It is conditioned by obedience to His command, (( Go ye . and 10 I am with you," and it is only by obedience to this command that the members of the Church are conformed to the image of the Lord, according to the intercessory prayer: "As '1'hou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world, that they also may be truly sanctified."

'1'he revival of the Church in the last century was strictly on missionary lines. The churches slowly awoke under the influence of this spirit of life; and it is only now that the missionary spirit is bringing the representatives of the churches to meet in ecumenical conferences, and to unite in the spiritual bonds of a sympathetic unity in devising the best means and methods for carrying out our Lord's command to evangelize all the nations in every part of the world. If this spirit spreads and strengthens, as we trust it will, we may soon see the fulfilment in the Evangelical churches of the prayer of the great high priest" that they all may be one . . . . that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

The self-sacrificing spirit of the altruistic spirit, if prevalent in the Church, would raise it far above the petty strifes among individuals and sects. They would look not each man on his own things, "but every man also on the things of others." It would strengthen the bonds of true brotherhood, when love had reached the high-water mark seen in Christ, and enjoined on His followers, "That ye love one another as I have loved you." It would elevate the aims and broaden the sympathies of the faithful, for they would enter into the feelings and plans of God who "so loved the world." It would put an end to the financial difficulties which now limit and hamper the work of the Chureh both at home and abroad. Believers would feel and practise what each now formally admits, that "he is not his own" and that he is only a steward of his earthly possessions.

The all-eonstraining motive for Israel's payment of the tithes, was gratitude to God for a great deliveranee-a gratitude which, finding no outlet Godward exeept in love, which cost them nothing, they willingly gave vent to their self-sacrificing devotion in the support of one whole tribe, to which no portion had been given in the division of the land; the Lord alone was the portion of Levi,and He made the snpport of them the expression of the nation's gratitude to Himself: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto them ye did it unto Me."

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

How much more powerful the appeal to the gratitude of the Christian than to that of the Jew! Theirs was Ii temporal deliverance, by judgments upon their enemies in Egypt, and the destruction of the heathen in Palestine; ollrs is a spiritual and eternal deliverance from the curse and dominion of sin, by the grace of God, at the infinite personal cost of the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, who lived and died for onr deliverance.

After His resurrection, Ohrist asked as the expression of His people's gratitude, that they would go into all the world in His name, and for His sake, to make known the salvation He had wrought out for all who would accept of the free gift. In giving this gracious commission to His believing people, He made it as much a privilege as a duty -a means of grace for the perfecting of their spiritual hfe, as well as a means of salvation for a fallen world.

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS.* BY REV. J. T. GRACEY D.D.

It is now nearly twelve years since the" Life and Letters of Dr. S. Wells Williams" was first given to the pu blic. It is timely readi?g at this jUllcture of affairs in Ohina. He was descended from Robert Williams, who came from Norwich, England, to Roxbury, near Boston, two hundred and sixty-three years ago, who lived to his hundredth year, and became the ancestor of more ministers-and more long-lived ministers-than probably any other man in this country.

It is an old story now, but worth recalling, that Samuel Wells Williams came near of missing the great work he did for the world. The ill health of his mother made it necessary that his early infancy should be spent away from home, and for some years he was put in charge of his mother's aunt, Miss Dana. 'l'hat excellent woman once capsized the sleigh while driving with him on a stormy day from New Hartford to visit his parents; after picking herself and her conveyance out of the snow-drift, she hurried on, when, with the recollection of her errand, came the discovery that her muff and the baby stowed within it were lost. "Shall I go back?" she queried. "Yes, for God may have something for him to do; moreover, I can not spare the muff."

'rhe Lord did have "something for him to do." Many a missionary, the old as well as younger ones, will relish his entry that he did not think much of his own incompetence till he reached China, and was fairly a missionary in the field, when it came upon him very * ,. The Life and Letters of Samuel Wells Williams, LL.D., Missionary, Diplomatist, Sina- logue," by his son, Frederick Wells Williams. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London.

strongly. He adds, "I learned, however, that it grew by nursing, till I was likely to have nothing else to think or muse upon, nor could I even perform my immediate duty." He found the remedy in the thought, "I have something to do now, and can do it, if I try, whatever else more remote and difficult I can not do."

Another touch of missionary experience will be as widely recognized. "It is much easier loving the souls of the heathen in the abstract in America than it is here in the concrete, encompassed as they are with such dirty bodies, speaking forth their foul language and vile natures, and exhibiting every evidence of their depravity."

There is often exhibited ill-acquaintance with the marked changes which have come over Chinese and European intercourse in little over half a century. Sixty years ago no European or American woman was allowed to go to the city of Canton, and they were forbidden by Chinese authorities, to land even at Macao, the government of which was half Portuguese; and not till 1838 did even these Portuguese venture to surreptitiously admit foreign women to land at the Portuguese Custom-house. In striking contrast with this is the fact that, at the close of 1899, there were fourteen hundred foreign ladies in China, wholly engaged in missionary work, throughout the empire.

The personal liberty accorded such Europeans as gained access to the treaty concessions was in quite as marked contrast with what we witness to-day. Williams, with the other. Europeans, found it monotonons to get all the outing conducive to health, on the fifteen acres within which they were required to spend their time, year after year. He happened on one occasion with three others to get beyond the limits of the concession, walking round the walled city, when they were set upon by a gang of fifty Chinese, who threw snuff in their eyes, beat, and robbed them. There were no gunboats to come to their redress, and all the authorities had to say about it was, that it would teach them to keep within their" fifteen acres." One-third of the present century was gone when that "camel's nose" was pushed in at the Canton" factory," since when foreigners have gone into every province of China, not excepting Hunan.

Because it was not safe to attempt the printing of Chinese books in Canton, even at the end of the year 1835, the mission decided to remove Mr. Williams and his office to Macao, and three years later even Dr. Parker and his hospital were transferred thither for the same reason. A search was made by the provincial authorities at command of the emperor, to find any natives who had been engaged in the manufacture of two Christian books which had been sent to Peking by the governor of Fukien. Mr. Williams wrote, " We can not get a book printed, and those now printed can neither be sent away nor prudently distributed in Canton." The attempt to print the

1901.J SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

Scriptures m Chinese resulted in the imprisonment of the block- cutters.

Contrast this with the annual issues from publishing houses and printing presses of the missionary societies alone, .which Dr. Dennis gives at over one hundred millions of pages, and one seflS that even China moves. Bible translations have advanced since Williams' day from that of Morrison, to renderings of Scripture into twenty-four Chinese languages and dialects. Mission hospitals in China in 1899 were treating three-quarters of a million of Chinese patients in the course of a single year.

n must be borne in mind that there was not a gingle Christian government, in 1835, to extend protection over the work of Protestant missionaries. The policy of the companies who assumed all the prerogatives of government in India and China, were not only restrictive,. but positively and publicly antagonistic to diffusing higher education or Christian doctrines in the far East, and had been such for nearly two centuries. '1'he termination of the company marked the beginning of a new era, in which the consular service was initiated by the British government in Canton, "and Christians began to learn and act upon their duty to evangelize these ignorant races."

Mr. Williams lived to see marvelous changes in the governmeut's attitude toward missions and himself became a chief factor in framing the treaties which since then have made Protestant as well as Roman Catholic nations stand a belted and armed guard to the missionary. His personal convictions were on the side of protecting the missionaries, in aU his influential dealing as a "go-between" of the Chinese and foreign diplomats in the construction of the treaties. Even Hon. Mr. Reed, the American ambassador, grew indifferent to the clause which secured liberty for the missionaries, and it was lVIr. Williams' patient persistence that won the triumph. He had no scruples in wrenching these concessions by the force of threat and war vessels. The Chinese, he said, "would grant nothing unless fear stimulated their sense of justice, for they are among the most craven of people, cruel and selfish as heathenism can make men, so we must be backed by force if we wish them to listen to reason." His own nation, however, had had no wars with China, and has had none since. Elsewhere he says, " The Chinese nation is a wonder indeed, but the chief surprise is not that it gets on, but that it does not immediately tumble into ruins. God alone supports it, as He does all other nations, and we mistake when we look upon it apart from Him and His governance." lVIr. Williams found that the great missionary toleration clause, which came so near failing altogether, did not for some cause meet aU the expectation of some zealous missionaries. He wrote like a prophet, when (1858) he said, "They will find, however, if any of them live in China twenty-five years longer, that they have not been

able to occupy all the lands which these articles give them; they will discover, too (the italicizing is ours), that laws and treatws do not restraln the wicked heart of man, and that to the end it will be true that 'whosoever will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.''' It must be remembered that Mr. Williams' position as interpreter was not one of authority, and what he wrought was by ingenuity and influence. The position of the allies was much then as now. He says of them) " The position of the four ministers here is something like that of four whist-players, each of whom makes an inference as to the others' remaining suits and honors from the cards they throw down."

In 1878 Dr. Williams wrote regretting that the statement about the toleration clauses in the treaties made twenty years before, should not have been more accurately stated in the Shanghai Missionary Conferellce. This matter was not brought forward by the Chinese in any shape, for it was a point on which they were wholly ignorant. He says the Russian minister was the first to formulate an article on the subject, and the discussion showed that the Chinese were not unwilling that missionaries should travel through the country, because they could speak the language; but they antagonized the extension of the privilege to merchants, because" their ignorance would breed trouble." The Russian priests in Peking had always been quiet and industrious. But they could form no opinion of Christianity, for they knew nothing of its tenets.

The day following the discussion of the Russian article, Dr. Williams drew up one for the "Gnited States, which was objected to on the ground that Protestants had their families with them, and must be restricted to the open ports, but it was accepted the next day, reading, "Any person, whether citizen of the United States or Chinese convert, who"- this was Ambassador Reed's modification,-" because he wished every part of the treaty to refer to United States citizens, and cared not very much whether it had a toleration act or not." Dr. Williams says, "I did not care, arid was thankful to God that it was inserted. It is the only treaty in e;Tistence which contains the royal law," (italics ours). The British treaty followed, being abridged from this of the United States.

It is worth while noting once more that Dr. Williams' confidence in the value of treaties in the work of evangelization was well tempered with good judgment. H~ knew that they were of only negative value, and not very much of that, save in theory. lIe says, "Tho Christianity does not depend upon treaties for its progress and power, these articles have proved a check upon native officials, who have been taught therein not to destroy what they did not approve. I thank God that the imperial government was thereby bound not to become a persecuting government, as it has more than once since wished to be." While Dr. Williams believed that this had proven a protection

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

to the native Church, he after twenty years wrote, "The difficulty of convincing the converts that the degree of toleration granted does not release them from their allegiance to their own rulers, has been increased of late years by a kind of semi-protection claimed by Roman Catholic priests to appear before the rulers in case of oppression of their neophytes." What would he say, if he could know of these Roman Catholics holding courts of their own, thus invading the very civil and criminal jurisdiction of the empire?

There is no room now to follow Dr. 'Villiams as an interlocutor for the United States government in China and in Japan. Ambassador Reed said of Dr. 'Yilliams after close and confidential intercourse for more than a year, that he was the" most learned man in his varied information," he had ever met, and the most "habitually religious man," he had ever sccn. "I do not believe," he wrote, "the idea that he is all the time actually in the presence of his Creator, who watches every word, is ever absent from his mind. Withal he is very cheerful -and I have never seen him depressed." Plenipotentiary Reed generously acknowledged the service of mis~ SlOnanes. lIe considered the" studies of the misionaries and those connected with the missionary cause" as "essential to the interests of the country." "I could not but for their aid," he wrotc, "have advanced one step in the discharge of my duties here, or read, or written, or understood onc word of correspondence or treaty stipu- lations. With them there has been no difficulty or embarrassment."

lIe affirms the same to have been the case with all his predecessors, and says his principal interpreter for the spoken language of North China was Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., then of the Presbyterian Board, and since president of the Imperial University, Peking.

But Mr. Reed's general remarks on missions are worth re-reading. "Having no enthusiasm on the subject, I am bound to say that I consider the missionary element in China a great conservative and protecting principle. It is the only barrier between the unhesitating advance of commercial adventure, and the not incongruous element of Chinese imbecile corruption."

It is a thousand pities that this missionary element should have become frequently the very means made use of by those exploiting this" advance of commercial adventure." 'fhe heathen over the world have unfortunately been obliged to consider the missionary as a political suspect. The Chinese have put it as the axiom in the mouths of Europeans, "You give us your country and we will give you. the Bible." It is the same elsewhere. Canon Missionary Robinson in "Nigeria, our Latest Protectorate," gives this story of an African schoolboy's composition: "Africa is a British colony. I will tell you how England makes her colonies. First she gets a missionary. When the missionary has found a specially beautiful and fertile tract of country, he gets all his people round him and says, 'Let us pray!' and when all the eyes are shut, up goes the British flag." Missionary alliance with governments is a thing to be chary of and is never a dependence for the ultimate triumph of evangelism.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA. * BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America, 1890-.

[We hope that the present absorbing interest in things Chinese will not involve the overlooking of such an important and fascinating book as" Arabia,the Cradle of Islam." It takes a broad view of Arabia and the Arabs, and tells in a most interesting style of journeys and observa- tions in Arabia, of curious customs and traditions of the people, and the needs, difficulties, and opportunities of the field from a missionary stand- point. Mr. Zwemer has been well fitted for his work, and has performed it most acceptably in giving us the most complete volume on this people and peninsula, and one of the most valuable missionary books of the last decade. We make extracts from the chapter on "The Arabs. "-EDITORS.] The modern Arabs classify themselves into Bedouins and towndwellers; or, in their own poetic way, ahl el beit and ahl el h' eit, "the people of the tent," and" the people of the wall." But this classification is hardly sufficient, altho it has been generally adopted by writers on Arabia.

Character is difficult to define-to depict the moral physiognomy of a nation and their physical traits in such a way that nothing important is omitted, and no single characteristic exaggerated at the cost of others. This difficulty is increased in the case of the Arabs, by their twofold origin and their present twofold civilization. That which is true of the town-dweller, is not always true of the Bedouin, and vice versa. Moreover, the influence of the neighboring countries must be taken into account. Not losing sight of these distinctions, which will account for many exceptions to the general statements made, what is the character of the Arabs?

Physically, they are undoubtedly one of the strongest and noblest races of the world. The typical Arab face is round-oval, but the general leanness of the features detracts from its regularity; the bones are prominent; the eyebrows long and bushy; the eye small, deep-set, fiery black or a dark, deep brown. The face expresses half dignity, half cunning, and is not unkindly, altho never smiling or benignant. The teeth are white, even, short, and broad. The Arabs have very scanty beards as a rule, but those of the towns often cultivate a patriarchal beard like the traditional beard of the prophet. The figure is well-knit, muscular, longlimbed, never fat. The arms and legs are thin, almost shrunken, but with muscles like whip-cords. As young men the Bedouins are often good.looking, with bright eyes and dark hail', but the constant habit of frowning to protect the eyes from the glare of the sun, soon gives the face a fierce aspect; at forty their beards turn gray, and at fifty they appear old men.

The Arabs rarely have the power of taking in complex unities at a glance; the talent for arrangement is absent. An Arab carpenter can not draw a right angle, nor can an Arab servant lay a tablecloth square on the table. The old Arab temple called a cube (Kaaba) has none of its sides or angles equal; their houses show the same lack of the" carpenter's eye" to-day. Streets are seldom parallel; even the street, so-caUed, was not straight in Damascus. The Arab mind loves units, not unity; they are good soldiers, but poor generals; there is no partnership in business, • The extracts are from "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA

and no public spirit; each man lives for himself. That is the reason why Yemen can not shake off the yoke of the Turk, and this explains why the smallest towns in Arabia have a great many little mosques. The Arab has a keen eye for particulars, great subjectivity, nervous restlessness, deep passion, and inward feeling, and yet joined with strong conservatism and love of thQ past. In everything he follows old models and traditions; witness their poetry and their tent-life. Eloquence and poetry are still worshiped. The only fine art which Arabs admire is that of caligraphy; and those who have seen finished specimens of an Arab master-penman, must acknowledge that in them are all the elements of painting and sculpture.

The Arabs are polite, good-natured, lively, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. They are also contentious, untruthful, sensuous, distrustful, covetous, proud, and superstitious. One must always keep in mind this paradox in dealing with an Arab. There are Arab oaths such as 1vatlah, which are intended to confirm falsehoods and signify nothing. There are others, such as the threefold oath, with tea, bi, and ti as particles of swearing, which not even the vilest robber among them dare break.

Robbery is a fine art among the nomads; but the high-minded Arab robs lawfully, honestly, and honorably. He will not attack his victims in the night; he tries to avoid all bloodshed by coming with overwhelming force; and if his enterprise miscarries, he boldly enters the first tent possible, proclaims his true character, and asks protection. The Dakheil, or privilege of sanctuary, the salt covenant, the blood covenant, and the sacredness of the guest, all prove that the Arabs are trustworthy. And yet, in the ordinary affairs of life, lying and deception are the rule and seldom the exception. The true Arab is niggardly when he buys, and will haggle for hours to reduce a price; and yet he is prodigal and lavish in giving away his goods to prove his hospitality.

It was a law among the ancient Arabs that whoever sheds the blood of a man owes blood on that account to the family of the slain. This law of blood-revenge was confirmed by the Koran and is a sacred right everywhere in Arabia. An Arab is considered degenerate who accepts a fine or any consideration save blood for blood. This law is both the cause of continual feuds, and tends to terminate them without much bloodshed. Arabs of the town and of the desert will quarrel for hours without coming to blows; it is not cowardice that prevents an open encounter, but the fear of shedding blood and blood revenge.

Family life among the Arabs is best studied by looking at child-life in the desert and at the position of women among the Bedouin and the town-dwellers. In no part of the world does the newborn child meet less preparation for its reception than among the Bedouin. A land bare of many blessings, general poverty, and the law of the survival of the fittest, has made the Arab mother stern of heart. In the open desert, under the shade of an acacia bush, or behind a camel, the Arab baby first sees the daylight. As soon as it is born the mother herself rubs and cleans the child with sand, places it in her handkerchief and carries it home. She suckles the child for a short period, and at the age of four months it already drinks profusely of camel's milk.

In education the Arab is a true child of nature. His parents leave him to his own sweet will; they seldom chastise and seldom praise. Trained from birth in the hard school of nomad life, fatigue and danger

do contribute much to his education. Instead of teaching the boy civil manners, the father desires him to beat and pelt the stl'angers who come to the tent; to steal or secrete some trifling article belonging to them. The more saucy and impudent children are the more they are praised, since this is taken as an indication of future enterprise and warlike dis- . position.

The children of the desert have no books but the Book of Nature. This magnificent picture book is never more diligently studied than by those little dark eyes which watch tp.e sheep at pasture or count the stars in the blue abyss from their perch on a lofty camel's saddle in the mid- night journeyings. When the Bedouin lad grows up, and begins to swear by the few straggling hairs on his chin, he can not read a letter, but he knows men and he knows the desert.. The talk heard at night around the sheik's tent or the acacia-brush fireside is much like the wisdom of the Book of Job. A philosophy of submission to the world as it is; a deification of stoicism or' patience; a profound trust that all will end well !1t last. Sad to say even the little nomads, with their ignorance of all religion, share in the fanatical antagonism of their elders toward the Christian religion and Christians. They learn that all outside the pale of Mohammed's creed are kafirs, and to please Allah are glad to throw stones at any wayfaring Nazrani. Little do the Bedouins, and still less do their children, however, know of the religion of Islam. The Koran is not a book for children's minds, and of such is not the kingdom of Mohammed.

Among the Bedouins polygamy is not common, nor is it among the poorer Arabs of the towns. From a western standpoint the women of the Bedouin stand on a higher platform of liberty and justice than those of the towns where the Koran has done its work on one-half of society to repress intellect and degrade affection, and sensualize the sexual relation to the last degree. On the other hand divorce is perhaps more common among the Bedouins, than among the city Arabs. Burckhardt met Arabs not yet forty-five years of age who were known to have had above fifty wives. Concerning the marriage contract in the towns, the ceremony, the divorce proceedings, and the methods by which that is made legal which even the lax law of Islam condemns, the less said the better.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM.* Rev. Imad-ud-din, D.D., of India, was one of the most remarkable of all the converts ever made from Mohammedanism, and his experiences are very valuable as showing the power and working of the Mohammedan religion. His autobiography was written in 1886, and was translated from Hindustani by the late Rev. Robert Clark, who baptized him, April 29, 1806. He passed away on August 28, 1900, at Amritsar, North India. His autobiography contains the following: My ancestors were inhabitants of the city of Hansi, in which city there were twelve religious chiefs, whose beautiful tombs, built by the kings, exist to this day. The name of one of these religious chiefs was Jelal-ud-din, whose son was Shiekh Fateh Mohammed, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Sirdar, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Fazil, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Siraj-ud-din; ,my father.

When I was fifteen years old I left my friends and relations for my • Condensed from the Mission World. London.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM

education, and went to Agra, where a brother was the headmaster in the Urdu language. I remained there a long time under him to receive instruction; and as my only object in learning was, in some way or other, to find my Lord, as soon as I had leisure from the study of science, I began to wait. on fakirs and pious and learned men, to discover the advantages of religion. I frequented the mosques and the houses set apart for religious purposes, and the homes of the moulvies, and carried on my studies in Mohammedan law, the commentaries of the Koran, and the traditional sayings of Mohammed; and also in manners, logic, and philosophy. Even when I was a student, and knew nothing of the Christian religion, I had some doubts in my mind_respecting Moham- medanism, in consequence of intercourse I had had with some Christians; but the taunting curses of the moulvies and Mohammedans so con- founded me that I quickly drew back from all such thoughts.

When the necessary attainments in the outward knowledge of relig- ion had been acquired, and I had become brimful of Mohammedan big- otry from it, I became entangled in another snare which the learned Mohammedans have placed in the path of the seeker after truth. The Mohammedans always set before inquirers after truth the outward rites of their law, unprofitable stories, and the'affinities of words used in their controversies. Then, in order to make him rest contented, they tell him that what he has already learned consists merely of the outward ordinances of Mohammedanism, but that if he wishes to attain to the true knowledge of God, he must go to the fakirs and Mohammedan saints, and remain in attendance on them for many years, because they possess the secret science of religion, which is the fruit of life.

Mohammed from the very first forbade his followers to read either the Old or the New Testament, and even to the present day, if ever Mohammedans see this Holy Book in the hands of any Mohammedan, they call him accursed. Mohammed knew well that anyone who ever read this Holy Word of God would never approve of his Koran. .

As soon as I was entangled in this subtle scie;nce I"began to practise speaking little, eating little, living apart from men, afflicting my body, and keeping awake at nights. I used to spend whole nights in reading the Koran, and constantly performed the special repetitions of the Koran, and all the various penances and devotions that were enjoined. I used to shut my eyes and sit in retirement, seeking by thinking on the name of God to write it on my heart. I constantly sat on the graves of holy men, in hopes that, by contemplation, I might receive some revelation from the tombs. I used to go even to the dreamy and intoxicated fanatics, in the hope of thus obtaining union with God. I did all this, besides performing my prayers, and always was repeating the salutation of Mohammed, and the confession of faith. In short, whatever afflictions or pain it is in the power of man to endure, I submitted to them all; but nothing became manifest to me after all, except that it was all deceit.

Doctor Wuzeer Khan and other leading Mohammedans, appointed me to preach the Koran and the Traditions in the large royal mosque at Agra, with the view of opposing the Rev. Dr. Pfander. I remained there preaching and expounding the Commentaries and Traditions, for three years, but the following verse from the Koran was all the time piercing my heart like a thorn: Every mortal necessarily must once go to bell: it is obligatory on God to send all men necessarily once to bell; and afterward He may pardon whom He will.

I retired into my private chamber, and with many tears I prayed for the pardon of my sin. I often spent half the night in silence at the tomb of Shah Abul Ala. The thought of utterly renouncing the world then came into my mind with so much power that I left everybody, and went out into the jungles and became a fakir, putting on clothes covered with red ocher, and wandered here and there, from city to city, and from village to village, alone, for about two thousand cos (two thousand five hundred miles). Faith in Mohammedan religion will never, indeed, allow true sincerity to be produced in the nature of man; yet I was then, altho with many worldly motives, in search only of God.

I wrote the name of God on paper during this time one hundred and twenty-five thousand times, performing a certain portion every day; and I cut out each word separately with scissors, and wrapped them up each in a little ball of flour, and fed the fishes of the river with them, in the way the Book prescribed. During half the night I sat up, and wrote the name of God mentally on my heart, and saw Him with the eye of thought. When all this toil was over I had no strength left in my body; my face was wan and pale, and I could not even hold up myself against the wind. The treasurer, Taj Mohammed, and Fazl Rasul Khan, the minister of the Rajah of Karuli, and many people of the city became my disciples, and gave me much money, and reverenced me greatly. But still my soul found no rest,and I only felt daily a growing abhorrence of the law of Mohammed.

I was a vehement opponent. however, of the Christian religion; but experience had now also shown me something of the state of the Mohammedans. I therefore became convinced that all religions were but vain fables; and that it was better for me to live in ease and comfort myself, to act honestly toward everybody, and to be satisfied with believing in the unity of God. For six years my mind remained afflicted with these foolish thoughts.

I heard of the conversion to Christianity of Moulvie Safdar Ali at Jubbulpore, which greatly amazed me. For some days I wandered about speaking harshly of him, and many evil thoughts respecting him came into my mind; but gradually I remembered that Moulvie Safdar Ali was a true and just man, and I began to ask myself how he could have acted in such a foolish manner as to leave the Mohammedan religion. I then thought that I ought to dispute with him by letter, and determined that I would do so fairly and without bigotry. With this object I procured the Old and New Testaments, and several copies of controversial books. When I had read as far as the seventh chapter of St. Matthew, doubts fixed themselves upon my mind respecting the truth of Mohammedanism. I became so agitated that I spent whole days, and often also whole nights, in reading and considering the books. Within a year I had investigated the whole matter, chiefly at nights, and discovered that the religion of Mohammed is not of God, and that the Mohammedans have been deceived, and are lying in error; and that salvation is assuredly to be found in the Christian religion.

As soon as this had become evident to me, I made everything known to my Mohammedan friends and followers. Some of them became angry; but some listened to the proofs I gave them. I told them they ought either to give me satisfactory answers, or else to become Christians with me. They said quite plainly that they knew that the religion of Mohammed was not true, but they were afraid of the opposition of the world,

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

and of the reproaches and curses of ignorant men. They then urged me not to make my faith public, but to call myself a Mohammedan, and yet in my heart to believe in Christ.

I went to Amritsar, and received baptism from the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church of England. Since my entrance into the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ I have had great peace in my soul. The agitation of mind and restlessness of which I have spoken have entirely left me. Even my health is improved, for my mind is never perplexed now. By reading the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. The fear o'f death and of the grave, that before was a disease, has been much alleviated. I rejoice greatly in my Lord, and my soul is always making progress in His grace. My friends and acquaintances, and my disciples and followers, and others, have all become my enemies. At all times and in all manners they all try to afflict me; but having found comfort in the Lord, I think nothing of this, for, in proportion as I am dishonored and afflicted, He gives me peace, and comfort, and joy.

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES.* BY GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., NEW YORK.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch at Fuchou, 1882-.

One would suppose that for an enterprise so difficult Bud delicate as changing the faith of a great nation the churches would have always taken infinite pains in the training of their agents. Yet there is no other kind of foreign service for which special preparation has been so generally neglected: The successful applicant for a position in the British consular service in China spends the first two years in Peking under the eye of the minister in the careful study of the language of the country, and the best methods of dealing, socially and officially, with the Chinese whom he is to meet. Yet even then he is not promoted to a consulship. That goal is not reached without passing through a long apprenticeship in subordinate posts. The commercial houses of Germany exercise great care in the training of the young men whom they send to the far East. The German clerk does not go to China as a stranger. Before he leaves he is thoroughly familiar with the industrial and commercial resources of the empire, and has received in some technical school, finely equipped, the training which will enable him to successfully exploit them. This is the secret of his success in the East.

To the missionary alone, tho sent to a task far more delicate and difficult than that of consul or trader, it has not hitherto been thought necessary to afford any further preparation than that which he receives in the ordinary courses at college or theological seminary. The result is that, with few exceptions, he reaches China a stranger. He knows nothing of her history, her religions are but foolish superstitions, her people " idolaters," her customs ridiculous, the whole land a vast warehouse of personal, social, and religious absurdities. After he arrives no systematic methods are employed to prepare him for life among a strange people, for effective service in the new world which he has entered.

The methods of the mission to which the writer belongs may be taken * Condensed from The Ohristian Advocate.

as fairly illustrative of those of nearly all Protestant societies. The young missionary is given a short and simple course of study in the language, and if at the end of a year he passes a satisfactory examination before a committee of his colleagues, his formal preparation is over. During that time, however, there is no one whose duty it is to see that he is studying to the best advantage, no lectures are given on the character, customs, or religions of the people, there is no instruction in methods of work, no effort is made to show him how he may most easily and efficiently bring about the results for the accomplishment of which he was chosen and sent. He is literally left to grope his way blindly in the dark, with the almost inevitable result that for the first few years he is quite as likely to be a hindrance as a help to the great came which he serves.

It is in no such wasteful, costly, and ineffective fashion that the missions of Catholicism treat new missionaries. At Sikawei, a suburb of Shanghai, the Jesuit missions have a finely equipped training- school. The young missionaries are kept 'there for a certain number of years under the teaching of experienced priests, taught the languages by the best Chinese scholars, inducted into a thorough knowledge of the literature and religions of the country, familiarized with all the requirements of Chinese etiquette, shown how to act as Chinese gentlemen, how to deal with all those whom it will be their duty to meet-in fine, specially and thoroughly prepared by competent instructors and under the most favorable circumstances for the work to which, when ready, they are sent. In addition to all this there is provided for their use a fine library containing everything necessary in the studies they pursue. The Jesuits know, as Protestants do not, the value of training. They believe that the regulated energy of a trained :intellige!lce is incomparably more effective than the rough and often wildly directed blows of a hot, untrained enthusiasm.

It is time that the Protestant societies awoke to a sense of the vital importance to their work of the training of their missionaries. The secretaries are not to blame for not giving it. It is not their business, and they have not the time, but when they are convinced of the need of it, and ask for it, the training will be given. They have a right to demand that in every theological seminary such preliminary training as is impossible in this country shall be given the candidates for missionary service, and they may demand with equal emphasis that their boards or societies shall make the fullest provision for thorough and systematic training in the field itself. Nearly all our schools of theology are greatly at fault in this respect. A theological seminary should be, as far as possible, a training school for the whole work of the Church, wheresoever it is done, whether abroad or at home. There are seminaries at which courses are given in comparative religion, and these may be of great value if conducted by men who know the non-Christian religions, not only as they exist in the old books, but as the people of to-day live them. It is necessary to see these faiths in action in order to describe them accurately and to rightly a,ppraise their value.

But these courses are not sufficient; they do not teach enough. There should be in every school of theology a professor of missions, whose duty it should be, in addition to the course mentioned, to give some account of the character and history of the people, the climatic conditions, the requirements of health, and everything else which pertains to the first

BETTEl/, TRAINING FOR MISS10NARIES

period of a missionary's career. It would not be possible or desirable to give instruction in the languages, or to attempt a profound and extensive study of the religious beliefs and character of the people. This could be done far more efficiently on the field. The course given at home should be inthe nature of an introduction to the missionary's work, showing him what to expect, forestalling early disappointment, a warning against excessive individualism, a kind of intelligent general itinerary of the way which the missionary is later to pursue.

It is after reaching the field that the real training of the missionary must begin, and the fullest provision should be made to supply it. His chief study at first is the language, and it should be pursued under competent direction. It should be the aim to impart not only the plain colloquial of the uneducated, but, in addition, the higher language of the Chinese gentleman. The student should not be permitted to go on acquiring a vocabulary and style which can not later be used in addressing a scholar without exciting contempt. There is no danger that knowing the speech of the educated will raise the missionary too far above the comprehension of those among whom most of his work must be done. They will have no difficulty in understanding him, and will respect him all the more for having taken the trouble to learn the language of their leaders.

Again, every missionary should be required to study in the original the great classics of the country. These books contain the teaching of the sages, the principles on which the political, social, and religious ideas and ideals of the people are based. No teacher of the new faith can secure a hearing from educated Chinese who does not know what they believe. But it is not among the educated only that a knowledge of the classics smooths the way of approach for the Christian evangelist. Great numbers of passages from these sacred books have passed into the common speech of the people, and there is no more effective method of clinching an argument than quoting an appropriate sentence from Confucius or Mencius.

The great Buddhist system, also, should engage the earnest attention of the missionary student. Buddhism has given the Chinese the best conceptions of immortality that they have; it has done more than any other influence to keep alive in China a faith in the unseen. It has, moreover, furnished the Christian missionary with the best part of his religious vocabulary. He can not preach a sermon or give a brief prayermeeting address or administer the consolations of religion to the dying without using terms which have been borrowed from Buddhism. It is incumbent, therefore, on every man who aspires to teach the new faith to know what this system teaches, and to discover, if possible, the secret of the influence which, for well-nigh twenty centuries, it has exercised over the people of China, ignorant and learned, the rich and the poor, the prince and the subject alike.

Such a course would save from much misdirected effort, show how much of genuine goodness there was to which appeal might be made, secure a respectful hearing for the message of the speaker, and keep him from the cruel and dangerous habit of labeling the religious beliefs of myriads of people as base superst,itions, and flinging them aside as unworthy of consideration. For those who believe them they are the very substance of truth, and the missionary's business is to learn, if he can, the secret of their power.

Another purpose of this course should be to familiarize the young missionary with the social etiquette of China. This is a subject of great importance in a country where to do things in the right way is as necessary as to do right things. With the Chinese an offense against good manners is sometimes as serious as a crime is among ourselves. The manners of a gentleman take one a long wayan the path to Chinese confidence. Their code of etiquette is an elaborate one, and l>equires time to master, but it is time most profitably spent, for it can not be doubted that the violations of the personal and social requirements of Chinese good manners, of which foreigners are frequently guilty, cause no small part of the dislike with which the people regard them.

Every effort should be made to teach the student the best means of making his presence and his message acceptable to the people, the most efficient methods of preaching, the working of the Chinese mind, the best arguments to use, the motives which may be most powerfully appealed to.

It would, indeed, tax severely the resources of almost anyone society to provide such facilities for training, for it would require the setting apart of one or more of its best Inissionaries as teachers of their younger brethren. In some places it would be necessary to have union schools, and this would require a larger admixture of good sense and Christian comity among the societies at home than can be truthfully said to prevail now. There would be no danger of theological or ecclesiastical differences, for questions of doctrine and polity need never be discussed. The subjects of study would be the language, religion, and life of the Chinese people, and the best methods of winning an acceptance of the great message to be afterward preached.

Time would be gained rather than lost. More would be learned in two years under such a system than any missionaries now learn in five, than some learn in a lifetime. There must, system or no system, be a period of preparation. At present that time is largely wasted, the work is not directed, there is no one to help or to guide. Under an organized system more work, and work of an incomparably higher character, could be done than is possible now, and, when the course was finished, the mission would know what the young missionary could do best and set him about it.

The adoption of this plan would necessitate sending young unmarried men to the field, and this would have great advantages over the present method of sending married men, some of them too old, and others having families. It would make possible entire devotion to study and a thorough command of the language. The earlier the study of Chinese is begun the better. If taken up too late in life it can never be spoken with the fluency and precision so necessary in the preaching of a new evangel. Experience has shown that the man who does not acquire a thorough grounding in the language in the first two years rarely ever does so. As to marriage, the missionary who wishes to enter that happy state may do so when his fitness for work is established; he should not be permitted to enter it before.

Probably not as many missionaries could be sent as enthusiasts ask for, but that would not necessarily be an evil. It should never be forgotten that the number of missionaries is not so important as their quality. It is not many men we need so much as the best men, and the best men trained in the most approved methods.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Evangelistio Campaigns. of the Christian churches. The great metropolis is to be the center There is now in progress a simul- and headquarters of the work, from taneous mission, conducted by the which the influence is expected to Free Church Council of Great radiate through the whole land. Britain. Beginning January 20th, Dr. Francis E. Clark of the Y. P. S. it continues ten days for London; C. E., Drs. Geo. T. Purves, D. S. then following in the Provincial Gregory, R. S. McArthur, Asa towns, February 16th-20th, and Blackburn, Henry Moffett, J. Wil- in the villages, March 2d-6th. bur Chapman, and nearly thirty The hope is that all the Free other prominent men and women Churches will take part. United of the country are associated on the prayer-meetings will be held, and national committee. union services in different local- ities where large and central audi- The plan of work includes a toriums are available. Several division of the city into sections, carefully prepared pamphlets are with district committees, each dis- issued, embracing hints and sug- trict to have its own plans of gestions to missioners, also for the action. Correspondence with minisdirection of inquirers, house to ters all over the country has been house visitation, and other meas- conducted in the hope of eliciting a ures for preparing the way and cordial cooperation, and it is concarrying out the work. Extensive fidently hoped that almost every foundations are being laid for what, church in the United States except it is hoped, will prove to be the the Episcopal, whose customs formost pervading and permanent bid the interchange of pUlpits, will evangelistic campaign ever under- take part in this campaign. Before taken in Britain. these lines meet the public eye we shall already know, in part at least, In America a somewhat similar how far these expectations are fulmovement is already in progress. filled. Mr. William Phillips Hall, who, after Mr. Moody's death took up Terms of Peaoe for Ohina. the work of stimUlating the evangelical churches to a new and larger Not everyone realizes the imeffort to reach the unsaved, has portance of the negotiations which been for months undertaking to are now going on in China relating enlist wide cooperation both from to the terms of peace and the fuministers and laymen, and with ture of the Chinese Empire. A false much success. The primary object step now will require years to was and is to kindle a religious en- remedy. On the one hand it is thusiasm; then it is hoped that necessary that justice shall charcertain subordinate ends may be acterize the demands of this interreached, such as the exhibition of national court. Vengeance may the essential unity of the Protes- well be left in the hands of God, but tant creeds; to dem,onstrate that " the powers that be are ordained notwithstanding the attitude of the of God," and are for the punishment higher criticism, popular faith in and restraint of evil-doers and for the Bible survives; to impart new the protection and encouragement vitality and vigor to the churches; of those who do well; this work and finally to reach and reclaim the must not in any sense be a farce. indifferent masses of the people The crime against God and man for now practically beyond the reach which the Chinese officials are re-

sponsible. must not go unpunished A Message from China. or fail to be dealt with according to its heinousness. and every pre- There is something tender, trust- caution must be taken to prevent a repetition of the recent tragedies. ful, submissive, and hopeful about On the other hand, justice should be tempered with mercy. Only the message which the refugee the principal leaders who are re- sponsible for these fiendish cruel- missionaries in Shanghf',i sent to ties need suffer the severest penalties; others may be pardoned or the General Missionary Conference let off with less punishment. in Tokyo, Japan, in October last. There is now an opportunity to impress the Chinese nation-es- If the reader will stop long enough pecially the officials-with the wisdom, justice, forbearance, and to read Philippians third, from the firmness of so-called Christian nations_ The future of China, and 7th to the 14th verses inclusive, of Christian missions in China, seems to hang in the balances. Mis- which was made a part of that sionaries are not the forerunners of vVestern armies or the proteges salutation, we are sure it will be of vVestern governments, but as long as foreign nations are to have illuminated by the circumstances intercourse with China, that intercourse must be regulated according which environed those who made to civilized principles of justice_ reference to it. The whole saluta- The powers have at last agreed on their preliminary demands and tion reads like one of Paul's letters they have been accepted by the Chinese Government. These in- to the ancient churches. ",Ve can clude as the principal features: quote but one paragraph. They 1. An embassy to Berlin headed by a Chi- Dese imperial prince, and a statue in Peking say: to express regret tvr the murder of the German ambassador. We need the sympathy of the whole Church of God at this time. The outlook for 2. Adequate punilihment for Prince Tuan, poor China was never darker than to-day; Prince Chung, Duke l.an, and other ring- but the prospect for Christ's work is as leaders who are respocsible for the growth " bright as the promises of God." The counof the Boxer movement, for "he persecution try is swept clear of nearly all God's mesof Chinese Christians, and for the edict of sengers of the Gospel. The roll of martyrs, extermination. both native and foreign, is a long one, tho probably not yet complete. Japan in former 3. The prohibition of the importation into years has passed throug h a similar baptism China, for a nUlllber of years, of arms, ammunition, and war materials. of fire, the fruit of which is being seen to- day. •• 4. An indemnity for destruction of life and property of foreigners, and the cost of the Christianity and Other Religions. war. Minister vVu, the Chinese repre- 5. Destruction of the Taku forts, and the sentative at Washington, recently right of the powers to occupy certain points delivered an address in New York between Peking and the coast, so that free in which he compared Confuciancommunication may be maintained between ism and Christianity to the disthe capital and the sea. paragement of Christianity. It is not long since .Mohammed Webb We earnestly hope that peace undertook a similar office for Islam may soon be established on a basis and Vivekananda for Hinduism. of righteousness, and with a view This brings up the question as to to future reform and progress to- what is the test of i1'uth. ward true civilization. What Chinese statesmen need, however, is to After all there is no better test of make their peace with Goa. * truth than that proclaimed by our Lord, "By their fruits ye shall know them." An educated Hindu or Buddhist, who has received most of his culture from contact with Europeans and Americans, may proclaim Brahmanism or Buddhism to be the ideal religion, teaching the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, in very beautiful and plausible language; a Chinese statesman may com·-

1901.J EDITORIALS

pare the ethical teachings of zens of Protestant nations. It Christianity and Confucianism and prove to his own satisfaction should be remembered that while that Christ has added nothing to the teachings of the Chinese sage; it is exceptional to find a Turk who or an American convert to Mohammedanism may seek to whitewash is not a Moslem, a Hindu who is Islam and its founder and to convince us of the truth of its teach· not a follower of the Brahmans, a ings; and yet we may refuse to accept their statements or their Chinese who is not a Confucianist, conclusions either in regard to Christianity or their own religion. or a Japanese who is not a Shinto- We hold that no one but a ist, it is on the other hand unfor- Christian can adequately set forth Christianity, and that all the world tunately very common to find should listen to its claims. A Chinese may also hold that none American and English soldiers, but a Confucianist can correctly set forth their religion and that merchants, and diplomats, who are he has as good a right to lecture on Christianity as we have on Con- not Christians. Therefore, while fucianism. it may be just to judge the value of We grant that no religion can be set forth in its beost light by Confucianism by the recent riots in other than an intelligent and sincere believer in it; but to cor- China, it is by no means just to lay rectly estimate any religion or system of truth and life, we must the sins of American and European both examine the teaching and see what effect it has on the lives of merchants and soldiers at the door its adherents. '1'he difference between Christianity and other re- of Christianity-these men being ligions lies not only in the truth taught in regard to God and man, too often in reality infidels and but in the power to enable man to benefit by the truth. Christianity libertines. When the ethnic religis not mainly adherence to a creed, but living union with a Person. ions of Asia can point to trans- Regeneration and salvation by faith find no parallel in other formations of character and life in religions. those who embrace their tenets, From this fact two others follow: viz., that only those who are regen- such as accompany conversion to erated can be taken as true examples of Christians, and that the Christ, then, and then only, can best evidence of Christianity is the transformation effected in the they demand a hearing for their lives of those converted from heathenism and from other relig- beliefs on an equality with Chri>.- ions. Christianity is too often judged by foreigners in the light of tianity. * the character and conduct of citi- Missionary Oooperation.

The need of greater solidarity of the mission forces of the world is being increasingly felt, both at home and abroad. This is more and more manifest to anyone who studies the sentiment of mission- aries and missionary boards throughout the world. In evidence, we quote the action of the Japan general missionary body recently assembled in Tokyo.

This conference says that they "recognize the high degree of har- mony and cordial cooperation which has marked the history of Protestant missions in Japan;" they yet affirm the work of evan- gelization is often "retarded by an unhappy competition," and by the "duplication of machinery" which the present duplication of machin- ery involves.

It is cheering to see their at-

tempt to correct this cross-pur- astic description in The Sacnd posing and lack of economy, by Hem't Review, by a Catholic bishop, electing a "promoting committee" of the "angelic character" of the of ten to prepare a plan for a late Bishop Smythies of the Uni- "standing committee of the mis- versities' Mission, and of the good sions," to become authoritative done by him and his associates. It when approved by representatives must be remembered that these of not less than two-thirds of the excellent men border very closely Protestant missionaries in Japan. on Catholicism in their way of doing things. Another indication of the grow- ing recognition of closer coopera- Even the Ave Maria (edited by a tion is found in a proposition in gentleman who was once a Prot- the Chinese Recorder. A writer in estant), which is generally ready to the North China He1'ald proposed praise goodness in Protestants, that the missions in China appoint declares that the Protestant misa "strong representative mission- sions in China are made up of unary expcutive," to stand in some- influential missionaries and insinwhat the same relation to the cere adherents, "rice Christians." general missionary body as the Now will Father Hudson explain China Association does to the mer- from what quarter the means come chant classes. Rev. 'V. M. Upcraft to sustain 75,000 Protestant "rice seconds this proposal in calling for ChriE:tians" and their families? some" collective action on the part The missionary accounts show so of the whole missionary frater- much for missionaries' salaries, so nity," specially for some "sug- much for the payment of helpers, gestive line of treatment of the so much for schools and chapels, so whole question of mission work, much for gifts of tracts, and a very mission status, and mission rela- slight surplus. How many out of tions." 75,000 can be used as nati ve helpers? So far is this talk of "rice Chris- Roman Catholic Disparagement of Prot- tians" from being true, that a estant Missions. Catholic priest in China has re- buked the Protestants for not pro- The Roman Catholics complain, curing means at home for the better and often not without reason, that care of their poor. Protestants not only criticise the faults of their missions with great Since the beginning of summer, severity, but that thE'Y commonly in the neighborhood of Peking, are hardly willing to see any good 10,000 Roman Catholic Christians, in them at all. and 6,000 Protestant Christians, being offered the choice between 'Vhat they lay to our charge apostasy and death, have all alike comes down on their own head chosen death. 'Vhere are your with stunning force. Along with "rice-Christians" there? a great deal of vulgar abuse of Protestant missionaries in Roman Father Hudson has not even Catholic papers, we see from time taken the pains to learn elementary to time an acknowledgment of facts. He says that the Protestant their" good intentions"; but who work lies only in the treaty ports, has ever seen in a Roman Catholic that inland as good as all the mispaper, European or American, any sionaries are Catholics. He has acknowledgment of any consider- not learned that the China Inland able good wrought by a Protestant Mission, furnishing one-third of mission? Almost the only excep- the Protestant missionaries, had tion we have noticed is an enthusi- occupied 16 of the 18 provinces;

EDITORIALS

that the chief missions of the appointed Sunday, February 10, American Board are inland; that there are thousands of Protestant 1901, as the universal day for pray- converts in Manchuria; that you er for students. The committee can hardly open a missionary re- port which is not largely taken up which has appointed this day with the village out-stations. includes official representatives of However, when we see the gross ignorance of the commonest facts the Christian Student movements of Protestant missions that is found in the chief Roman Catholic ency- of Germany, Scandinavia, Great clopedia, that of 1Vetzer and WeIte, we must not blame a simple Amer- Britain, France, the Netherlands, ican priest too severely. Switzerland, the United States, The Ave Maria says that the Canada, Australasia, South Africa, Protestant missionaries in China are" uninfluential." This provokes as well as Japan, India, Ceylon, a smile when we think of John Legge, Ernest Faber, Bishop Moule, China, and other mission lands, in- Griffith John, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Arthur H. Smith, cluding 1,400 student societieJ, Hudson Taylor, and others. China, with a membership of 65,000 stulike India, is a land of villages, and we notice that a Catholic mission- dents and professors. During the ary declares Arthur Smith's book on "Village Life" to be the best he past three years this day has been knows. University graduates can observed in over 30 different counnot presume to judge of tbe cuIture tries by Christian students and by of the Catholic missionaries, but people specially interested in the we are pretty sure that very little work of Christ among students. of it was gained at a university, great or small. To insure the most fruitful use of the day, the committee empha- Reference has lately been made sized the following points: in the .Method·ild Review to a letter of an eminent English Jesuit, in 1. Let the Christian students take advan· which he expresses his deep disgust tage of this opportunity both by entering with the current Catholic dispar- into the heritage of the prayers of Chrisagement of Protestant missions. tians, and by putting forth wise, earnest Not only, says he, is this unchari- effort. table, but it is uncatholic. Protestants, he remarks, proclaim, not 2. Wherever practicable, let the Saturday unmingled with errors, and not in preceding, or the Monday following Sunday, all its fulness, but in good faith, February 10th, be devoted by Christian the salvation of God in Christ. students to special meetings and to personal Catholics are bound to believe that dealing. God will not withhold his converting grace from such a message. t 3, The prayers of the Church should be en- listed on behalf of the progress of Christ's Day of Prayer for Students. Kingdom among students. Let clergymen F~:~~~d:~~,ons and call forth more prayer The Genera.! Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- 4. Let the primary object of the day be tion, at their meeting held in Ver- the promotion of intercession on behalf of sailles, France. in August, 1900, students. The great need in all parts of the student world is that of a mighty manifesta- tion of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

OBJECTS FOR INTERCESSION.

Pray that the spirit of supplication may come upon Christian students and teachers, Pray that Christian students may recog- nize their obligation to help win their fellow- students to Christ by consistent life, earnest prayer, and faithful personal dealing. Pray that students may in larger numbers and with greater earnestness devote them- selves to the reverent and thorough study of the Christian Scriptures. Pray that strong leaders may be raised up to take charge of the student Christian organizations in the universities and col- leges.

Pray that the members of our movements may go forth to evangelize the world and to help enthrone Christ in all relationships of mankind.

Pray that the doors may be opened for the extension of the Christian student movement to Russia, and also to Latin countries as yet unreached. Pray that ignorance, distrust, jealousy, national or racial prejudice, and all else which might tend to divide the disciples of Christ in the student world may be avoided, and that the prayer of our Lord that we all may be one may be realized. "According to your faith be it unto you." *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. Noble's statements f.t every point. 12mo, 285 pp. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin For instance he says: and Co., Boston. The Doukhobortsi or "Spirit wrestlers" Russia has recently received … disbelieve in spirit and doubt the existence much attention from travelers, of a personal God, . . . deny the divinity of historians, statesmen, and novel- Christ, . . . refuse to recognize the author. ists. The czar's realm is immense, ity of the Bible, and reject the Orthodox and while his government is strong views regarding heaven and hell. in diplomacy and military power, both land and people are a century On the contrary, these people are behind the times. Medievalism very "imilar to the Friends in thpir still reigns, and ignorance, super- belief regarding all these points, stition, oppression, and bigotry and while they may be defective in mark the beliefs, institutions, and doctrine their life is truly Christian. customs of the land. Russia, and They do not accept the Protestant Siberia are countries of tremendous Christian statement of belief in possibilities, and there are signs of every point, but are particular to progress in subjects and in rulers. call themselves Bible Christians The church is most backward in and love to recite portions of the reforms. There is not yet any real Scriptures. freedom of faith or worship, and no Christian missionaries are allowed Again, Mr. Noble speaks of to work among Orthodox Russians. Tolstoi as "denying the soul's sur- Bible distribution is, however, vival after death." Tolstoi "bepermitted, and has been carried on lieves that all true life is immorwith much blessing. tal." He says in one of his books: Mr. Noble has given us a readable As to the questions about what awaits us and condensed account of Russia after death, I would answer by the conjecand its inhabitants, the best up-to- ture that the will of Him who called us into date brief description we have seen. this life for our welfare leads us somewhere He sketches the early beginnings through death probably for the same purof the nation and later history of pose. the empire, tells the interesting story of Peter the Great, and his These errors of the author, howradical reforms; he describes the ever, are few, and comparatively work of the "wonlen refornlers," unimportant when we consider his the revolt of the "Decembrists," broad purpose and the vast and the rise of the secret societies amount of information which he with which Russia is honey- has packed into a small compass. * combed. Then follows an account of the emancipation of the THE SIEGE OF PEKING. w. A. P. Martin, D.D., peasants, the Nihilistic and other revolutionary movements, and LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.25. the "religious protest." The con- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. cluding chapters treat of Russian expansion, Siberia, language ani The title and author of this book literature, and the Russian future. are a guaranty for its cordial recep- tion and prompt perusal. Dr. Mar- We regret to say that we can not tin is a veteran who has devoted have perfect confidence in MI'. his life to China, only to be hunted down by those whom he was seek- ing to serve. He was in the Brit- ish legation during the memorable siege, and has described the thril- ling experiences most graphically and fully. Other chapters deal with "The Allies and the Man- chus." the "Emperor and Reform

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Party," the "Dowager and her of latitude and includes a hundred Clique," "The Boxers and their Allies," and the outlook for "Re- islands, almost everyone of which construction." Certainly nothing has yet appeared which deals with has a separate language or dialect these important and stirring events with anything like the accuracy and of its own, and some possess sever- force of Dr. Martin's narrative. * al. It is an important field, and TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY A"D ITS WORK. Max Bennett Thrasher. With an Introduc- the story of the mission includes tion by Booker T. Washington. Illus- trated. l2mo, 232 pp. Small, Maynard the account of the work of such & Co., Boston. noble missionary pioneers as Bishop All who have followed the phe- nomenal career of the" hero" of the Geo. A. Selwyn, Bishop John Cole- narrative will welcome this volume. The theme relates to one who is, ridge Patteson, and others. The without doubt, the most eminent African of our generation, and to history relates to the period be- an educational undertaking, the success of which inspires new hope tween 1841, when the mission was both for the future of the colored race in America and the Dark Con- founded and Geo. A. Selwyn was tinent, and for that of all depressed peoples everywhere. The author consecrated bishop of New Zealand, is perfectly familiar with his sub- ject, and marshals and wields the to the year 1899, when the jubilee . facts in a plain, straightforward way_ The volume includes a wel- of the mission was celebrated. The come biographical sketch of Mr. "Vashington, an account of the ori- character of the leading mission- gin and' development of his famous school, its present condition and aries is well portrayed, the islands scope, and its influence in the founding of other similar enter- and people are picturesquely de- prises. The following sentence from the introduction presents an scribed, and the story of the work admirable summary of the ideas and aims which characterize both of the missionaries interestingly the institution and its founder: told. It is a notable record and Every black man who is so trained that he can do something better than somebody else, should be read not only by mem- can do a common thing in an uncommon way, can make himself indispensable to the bers of the Church of England, but community where he lives; not only helps our own race, but secures at the same time by all wishing to know of the the respect, confidence, and cooperation of the Southern white people in the community progress of the Kingdom. * where he lives. FROM CAPE HORN TO PANAMA. By Robert H,STORY OF THE MI<LANESIAN MISSION. E. S. Young, F.R.S.G.S Illustrated. Maps. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp_ 8vo, 202 pp. 28. lOde South American lOs. 6d. Ibister & Co., London. Missionary Society, London.

The Melanesian mission field ex- Too little is thought and known tends over a twelfth part of the of South America and its neglected circumference of the globe. It races. People think of it as civi- reaches over from 30 to 36 degrees lized if not Christianized. Many portions have indeed the forms of modern civilization, but the inte- rior is still full of superstition, cruelty, and immorality, with no truly Christian churches able to carryon adequate home mission work among them.

This book by Dr. Young is a val- uable addition to the list of mis- sionary books on South America. The first half tells the wonderful story of the transformation of the Patagonians through the instru- mentality of Captain Gardiner and others. The Terra del Fuegians were probably the most degraded of the human race, and were pro- nounced by Darwin and Capt. Cook to be too beast-like to be civilized,

much less Christianized. For some missionary facts, and quotations time it was thought that they pos- for every day in the year. One sessed no articulate language. could scarcely do better than to Many of these people, however, memorize them day by day. * have been thoroughly transformed, and are now clothed, physically, ALMANAC OF MISSIONS, 1901. Pamphlet. 5c. mentally, and spiritually. The American Board, Boston. story of their transformation is well told in this volume. This almanac has become a look- The second half of the book de- ed-for and welcome yearly visitor. scribes the work of the society in South America: Seamen's mis- with its pictures, map!:!, calendar, sions, among Paraguay Indians, lVlapuche Indians of Chile, the and well-selected array of valuable tribes of Brazil, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The maps are excel- facts and figures. I t is especially lent, the illustrations numerous, and the index full. valuable to Congregationalists, but its information is by no means lim- ited to the missionary work of that denomination. * CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illus- MISSIONARY READINGS .AND RECITATIONS. trated. 8vo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 12mo, 107 pp. ls. Paper. London Mis- sionary Society. Mrs. Bryson' bec.ame interested These excellent selections tell, in in the children of China by living prose and poetry, of life and work in mission lands. They offer firstand working among them as a class material for use in interest- ing Sunday-schools and missionary missionary of the London Mission- societies.

ary Society. She learned to under- stand them and to love them, and Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

now has made it possible for those ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 2 vol., 8vo. $1.50. American Tract Society, who have never visited China, to New York. Religious Tract Society, London. do the same. CHINAMEN AT HOME. Thomas B. Selby. The chapters of the book deal 12mo. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London .. with the Chinese child, his home CHINESE BOOK OF ETIQUETTE. Lady Tsao, and friends, the sights he sees, at Translated by Mrs. S. L. Baldwin. 16mo. 75 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. school and at play, girls at home, CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illusfestivals and holidays, idolatry trated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. and superstition, and the nature of STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. Alexis Chinese education. The illustra- Krausse. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New York. tions are numerous and appropri- HALF HOURS IN JAPAN. Rev. Herbert Moore. ate, representing child life and Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Cassell& Co., New York. customs at all ages and under many AMONG THE BERBERS OF ALGERIA. Anthony different conditions. Wilkin. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $4.00. Cassell & Co., New York. No one interested in China or in A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen children can fail to be interested Caddick. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25. Cas- sell & Co., New York. in these descriptions, given with EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustrated. the aid of pen, brush, and camera. 8vo, 219 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. vVe wish that similar books were HUNTS ON My HOBBy-HORSE. Gertrude published on every Asiatic coun- Frere. Illustrated. 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana Missionary try. * Society, London.

M,SSIONARY CALENDAR. 4Oc. Fleming H. MISSIONARY READINGS AND RECITATIONS. Revell Co., New York. Paper. 12mo, 107 pp. 18. London Mis- sionary Society. This is a very attractive, suggestive, and inspiring missionary calendar, filled with Scripture verses,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. penses. The party will take from Tuskegee a full outfit for cotton The Anti-Vice Not within a gen- raising, including cot ton see d, Crusade in eration have the plows, cotton-gins, and wagons, New York_ moral forces of this and carpentry tools. metropolis been so A Notable The American massed and wielded as now, under Benefaction. Board has received the recent tremendous appeal of Bishop Potter, a document seldom from the Rev. J ee equaled for excellences of many Gam, of San Francisco, the first kinds. The resistless movement Chinaman in the United States to already in progress to administer be ordained to the ministry, and deadly rebuke to official encourage- who for years has been a missionment of vice, already organized ary in San Francisco of the Ameriand under way, appears likely to can Missionary Association, a follow the bishop's suggestion con- check for $100 for the North China tained in these words: Ohristian relief fund. The money has been contributed by the follow- ·We shall not redeem New York, men and ing Congregational Chinese misbrethren, by emotions. We shall not redeem sions: San Francisco, $40; Oakland, it by denunciation; we shall not redeem it by $5; Berkeley, $2; Santa Cruz, $7; pessimistic temper that wraps its garment Santa Barbara, $18; Los Angeles, around it and turns its back upon it. There $12; Pasadena, $13; balance by an are burning with zeal and enthusiasm and a individual Chinaman. More conhigh purpose of sacrifice in this ~reat city tributions from Chinamen on the to-dayI great multitudes of men and women; Pacific coast are promised. they are of different religions, they must forget that; they are of different political asso- Wise Words Andrew Carnegie, ciations, most of all they must forget that: and if, having reached that point, we could from a the" steel king," at find three or five men whom all of us trusted and believed in (there are hundreds of them), Millionaire. various points may and say to these three or five men-now, then, tell us what you want us to do, where not be above critiyou want me to stand, what relation you want our party, our church, our organiza- cism, but certainly two reported tion to bear to the betterment of New York, we will trust your judgment, we will follow sayings of his are well worthy of your lead, and the work is done, and next to that in this service of tho enlightened soul heed: "No wealthy man has any we want vigilance. right to die rich," that is, ought to High Honor Officials of the Gerfor Tuskegee. man government be his own administrator. "I do have arranged with not wish anything upon my tomb- Booker T. Washington, the principal of the Tuskegee Normal and stone relating to what I have given, Industrial Institute at Tuskegee, Ala., to send 3 graduates to Togo, hut instead a list of the names of the German colony on the "Vest Coast of Africa, for the purpose of those I have. induced to give." introducing the raising of cotton into that colony among the natives. Student No department of J. N. Calloway, an instructor, ac- Christian Ohristian work has companies the party. The German government pays the men a liberal Work. shown the remark- !'lalary, as well as all traveling 'ex- a b I e development that is manifest in the student world. A comparison covering the past five years shows that the 900 student Christian associations in universities, colleges, and higher schools have increased to 1,400; the 45,000 members to 65,000; the 11,000

members of the Bible classes to Brooklyn. They give $20 toward the 23,000; the 2,000 members of mission support of a missionary in Japan, student classes to 5,000. Whereas and $15 to help support a missionthere were then 10 national stu- ary in Persia. They give $5 each dents' movements, now there are to the Freedmen's Board and Syn- 15, and the World's Student Chris- odical Fund, and $15 toward the tianFederation unites all these dif- support of a missionary in the ferent movements in a sympathy Asheville Farm School. They are which has developed a world con- raising money for a missionary sciousness. Instead of 38 secretar- library, and expect to adopt an ies there are now 101, and the 21 India famine orphan. It is needless buildings, valued at $400,000, de- to say that this society has adopted voted to the work of these associa- the system of tithe-giving, and that tions, have increased to 39, valued it has joined the Macedonian Phaat over $1,000,000. Five years ago lanx. there were 10 National Student Conferences, attended by 2,600 The Bible for Rev. Egerton R. delegates. During the past year The Red Men. Young's book, "On there were 20 such, with an attendance of over 5,000. The 50 the Indian Trail," pamphlets and books published in gives vivid pictures of the romance the interests of the movement have and hardships of such missionary grown to nearly 200, and the 6 work in the far Northwest. He periodicals, with a combined circu- describes how the language of the lation of about 6,000, have increased Cree Indians was first reduced to to 13, with a circulation of fully writing by the Rev. James Evans, 20,000. At that time the Volunteer one of the early Methodist mission- Movement for Foreign Missions aries in the frozen land. "Mr. had been organized in but two Evans invented a special alphabet, countries; now it includes students each sign of which represented not not only of all Protestant Christian a letter, but a syllable, to express lands, but of Asia, and more stu- the sounds of this strange tongue. dents have gone to the mission field At first he used birch bark for during the past five years than paper, and made ink out of the. during the preceding ten years.- soot from his chimney, mixed with Independent. sturgeon oil, and in this fashion he succeeded in printing portions of Children's Aid To readers whose the Scripture and some hymns in Society. memory goes back the language of the Cree Indians. a generation or Later on the whole Bible was trans- lated; the British and Foreign Bible more, few names are more familiar Society took up the work, and now than this, with C. L. Brace, the all Bibles these Indians require are soul of its energy. It is pleasant furnished them by that society." to be reminded that; not less than $382,537 were received for its uses EUROPE. last year, and to the substantial betterment of 38,232 boys and girls. English- Taking the world The total income from the be- Speaking around not Inore ginning is $9,740,523. Catholics. than one-tenth of the Roman Church A Model A varied missionary Y. P. S. C. E. work is carried on are English-speaking people, and by the Bethany hardly more than 1 in 40 of these Presbyterian Ende:tvorers of are of the Anglo-Saxon race. In the British Isles, according t.o Father Lynch, of San Francisco~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Roman Oatholic population is of the century. These are a few of diminishing both relatively and ac- the figures: An increase since 1887 tually; and.he says that it is a fact from 309 European laborers (exclud- that the Oatholic population of the ing wives) to 889 (up to June last), isles is hardly two-thirds what it from 225 native clergy to 365, from was at the beginning of Victoria's 3,500 native lay agents to 6,500, reign. " England, Ireland, and from 182,000 adherents to 270,000, Scotland had then 8,000,000 of from 44,000 communicants to 71,000, Oatholics in a total of 25,000,000. from 2,600 adult baptisms in 1887 to To-day they have 5,500,000 in a 8,478 last year. Thus far the population of 33,000,000. Oatholics foreign field. The ordinary income were then a third of Victoria's sub- at home, excluding special efforts jects; to-day they are hardly a such as the centenary fund, has sixth." And there are now in all grown from £210,877 to £304,000.

the queen's dominions a million Woman's The annual report fewer Oatholics than when she came to the throne. In every other Work of the Zenana Bible country they have increased; in the British empire alone there has for Woman. and Medical Misbeen a steady decrease. " Year by year they are diminishing, as if sion shows t hat struck by some fatal disease, wherever the English flag flies." Father altho the expenditure for the year Lynch argues that the spread of the empire is no preparation for increased by £2,339, there was a the growth of Oatholicism. decrease in income of £1,321.

Nevertheless, the sum received from associations was larger than ever before, and reached a total of £9,453. The society employs 415 workers, of whom 95 only are The Gospel to The London Society Europeans. They have 2,610 zena- na pupils, and over 3,000 in their Israel. for Pro mot i n g schools. Their hospitals have re- ceived 1,487 in-patients during the Ohristianityamong past year, while 63,949 have been treated at dispensaries, and over the Jews, is the oldest organ- 600 have been attended in their own homes. Eleven new missionization of the kind, having been aries, 2 of them medical women, sailed for India last autumn. founded in 1809. It has to-day 55 stations in 19 different countries, with a force of 194 laborers (includ- ing wives of missionaries, 227). Of this force 28 are ordained mission- aries, and 82 are converted Jews, The Christian Literature Society some of these being men of great for India published during last year scholarship as well as devout spiri- 134 new works, in 11 languages, tuality. The society has done an and reprinted 124 others. It is important work, not the least being stated that the number of readers in the literature it has put forth in India increases at the rate of for enlightening the Jewish mind about 2,000,000 yearly.

concerning Ohrist and Ohristianity. Sabbath Re- It is said that re- Its annual expenditure for all de- form in Paris. cent visitors to partments of work is about $200,000. Paris have noticed An Inspiring A paper has been the great advance which has been Record recently published made in the direction of Sunday of Growth. which sets forth rest. Very few shops are now the growth of the opened on the Sabbath, and scarce- work of the Ohurch Missionary So- ly any after midday. On the ciety during the last thirteen years wooden shutter of a business house

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and = g ~ ~ THE~~.]g NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN <~D ~.S.~0~0 S~ "d E .o~£ ~as ~~ ~~~~. GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON ~~ ~~- ~ CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR s:l …. 'eEe 0 cC i.sO~~: O'Cr~~:! E'"' ·§.e ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. cC .£3 't2 ~o I'EW ~.+J o_~ ~ O_~_:!l _~ 5 ~ ~ .10 _~_'"'_ __________________ ________ ___ z Baptist (England)………………… 1792 $388,460 105 32 98 28 2631 72 860 London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 620,485 172 36 165 72 445 890 5,393 Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………. 1799 2,009,020 412 146 3491 331 1,238 365 6,839 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) … ,…. 1701 410,535 472 1,632 640 102 2,846 188 3,338 Universities' Mission……………… 1859 186,375 37 25 1 44 117 12 177 Society of Friends…………… , . . . .. 1867 100,640 30 o 26 23 79 o 1,049 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 615,890 125 74 100 67 366 142 9,408 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,899 7 0 7 0 14 0 131 United Methodist Free Churches….. 1837 GO,705 32 13 27 5 77 9 584 Welsh Calvinistic ………….. , . . . . .. 1841 37,806 17 3 14 7 41 8 97 Presbyterian Church of England….. 1847 120,500 20 19 29 28 96 20 310 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 106,135 28 5 26 8 67 17 441 China Inland Mission. ….. . . ….. …. 1865 216,404 75 252 275 209 811 25 769 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 139,170 26 17 28 52 123 11 534 Free Church…… . …….. …. .. ….. 1843 343,795 63 39 61 78 236'1 1') 1,327 United Presbyterian……………… 1847 222,257 65 15 66 45 191 23 1,019 Other British Societies …….. _.•….. 1,240,582 132 282 170 695 1,299 68 3,560 Paris Society………… , , .. .. . .. .. … 1822 265,400 51 27 65 1, 160 42 311" Basel Society ………….. , . .. .. .. … 1815 292,560 46 1,190 Berlin Society….. , .. …… …… . .. .. 1824 128,280 196 60 117 8 381 0 242 88 13 80 11 192 Gossner Society ……………… _. . .. 1836 47,270 3 3 0 2 2 5 6 0 2 0 5 2 0 Hermannsburg Society…………… 1854 102,126 62 0 45 0 107 0 184 Leipsic Society…………. ….. … … 1836 165,883 3 9 6 3 0 5 8 0 2 2 6 4 8 Moravian Church………………… 1732 173,260 145 30 175 22 272 18 1,865 North German Society …….. , …. … 1836 36,000 11 0 7 5 23 1 183 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 161,889 123 7 98 14 142 25 177 Eleven Other German Societies…… . 78,200 60 15 39 87 201 10 90 Fifteen Netherlands Societies ……. . 128,300 85 4 62 3 154 22 280 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. . 342,680 152 28 97 56 333 45 1,940 Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc- – – 1 -5-97-,00-0 -4-23 –25-6 –31-2 -1-80 -1-,28-5 -4-251-2,-80-0 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. – – — — —-1— $9,365,816 3,296 3,036 3,2312.20211,765,2,53856,266 Totals for America……………….. 6,114,759 1,442 3731,4191,220 4,45412,72516,100 Totals for Christendom…………. ·. I 15,479,575 4,7383,4094,650 3,42216,2195,26372,366

GENERAL MISSIONARY I'N'TELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] ,.; -,,""- ,," "" "" " … ~~~ ~ "0-1:: 2 .S 'd W 0:: <P ~~~ 00 '""'- W… Countries in which Missions <pod 0ee:.:$'::: "<:Z·- -2 're Sustained. .8 i>< <Ii 0 0 0'- 00" .<=: <=l ~ —- ..<: r"n Ii. Ii.~OUl?" rn oj.<=: S …. rno S — .. " 0" 'd — 0 <P Eo< 'd — 0 'd —- -<I-i 1,743 987 40,316 3,259 130,000 650 37,367 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 5,838 1,357 50,730 3,976 171,551 1,208 55,974 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 8,077 1,441 71,500 8,478 270,000 2,139 Polynesia.

6,184 2,700 42,000 2,600 130,000 850 104,386 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 294 73 3,055 1,240 9,978 92 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, "tc.

3,846 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

1,128 252 3,149 101 14,377 255 21,045 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 9,774 car. 668 47,372 1,153 121,702 1,174 62,149 India, China, Africa (West and 145 South), West Indies. 41 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 220 2,640 258 7,000 661 213 12,902 513 35,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia.

138 381 4,294 739 15,000 215 7,127 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

406 207 6,703 981 20,000 82 1,900 India, China, Malaysia.

508 131 2,252 306 6,000 135, 1,790 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,580 290 8,540 1,194 25,000 140 1,930 China (Fifteen Provinces).

657 103 2,534 210 7,000 22( 9,421 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,563 367 11,436 459 35,000 51(; 34,965 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1,210 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 4,859 425 30,431 3A60 100,000 380 21,170 India, China, Japan, Africa (West . And South), West Indies.

363 24,730 2,320 52,000 1,040 34,600 471 270 14,788 388 17,000 190 11,022 Africa (South and We.t), Tahiti, 1,571 Madagascar.

460 21,480 2,224 42,000 520 19,993 South India, China, West Africa.

434 274 17,644 1,722 37,293 96 6,606 Africa (East and South), China.

570 57 15,725 400 40,000 205 3,782 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

291 177 27,093 4,471 50,163 122 6,~28 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

728 196 8,413 656 18,588 248 7,857 South India, Burma, British and 2,137 German East Africa. 207 191 32,446 1,610 91,283 275 24,174 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 1,349 127 3,000 40 1,037 West Africa, New Zealand. 35 819 325 31,560 2,294 77,819 296 13,988 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 94 3,000 80 2,200 China.

291 120 1,750 434 287 72,000 2,260 175,000 470 39,000 2,21'3 204 35,097 5,603 85,000 445 44,600 2,547 326,000 9,782 750,000 1,847 175,300 — —- —- — —- – – 13,085 13,944 794,461 15,321 62,881 2,539,754 — —- — —- – – 68,031 20,644 969,929 -31,6-81 1,016,346 6,252 240,263 —- —- — —- 9,787 400,496 — —- 88,675 25,108 1,369,425 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,085,724

in the Rue Pierre Charron may. be church of their fathers. Patriotism seen these words printed in large, moves them to wait for reformation bold letters, just where one would within. The old church accordexpect to see an advertisement of ingly has a growing element of the shop: "6 Jours pour t,'availler enlightened men. Cities like Tocat et le 7el1w pour se reposer," or, and Sivas have large congregations "Six days for work and the seeking the truth as it is in Christ, seventh day for rest." but with no present purpose to leave their mother church. Pic- Baptisms Die Evangelische ture worship is losing its influence. in German Missionen gives Many are calling on their ecclesi- Missions. the following en- astics to give them the Gospel, not rites and forms. Many feel that couraging statistics they have lost the way to God, and of baptisms during the year 1899, they want to find it. Here a monk by the different German Evangel- and there a teacher rises up to ical, or Protestant societies. This preach Christian truth, and the list gives the baptisms of the people welcome it. Sometimes ferheathen apart from infant bap- vent prayer-meetings are held. tisms of the children of Christian Sporadic attempts are being made parents: to introduce Sunday-schools, the leaders in all such endeavors being Die Rheinische Mission, 4,456; frequently students from the mis- Die Gossner Mission, 3,119; Die sionary schools. The patriarch en- Basler Mission, 2,224; Die Berliner courages the reading of the Bible, Mission 1., 2,089; Die Hermanns- and the American Bible Society burger Mission, 2,074; Die Leipziger reports a circulation of over 11,000 Mission, 812; Die Brudergemeine volumes in its Armenian depart- Mission, 602; Die Breklumer Mis- ment in 1899.-R~v. G. E. White. sion,433; Die Bremer Mission, 157; Die Berliner Mission IlL, 155; Die A Busy Dr. D. M. B. Thorn, Neukirchner Mission, 64; Die Neu- Physician. our medical misendettelsauer Mission, 27-16,212 in all. sionary at Mardin, in Eastern Turkey, for the year "His Holiness" and the Holy City. 1899, states that on account of his -One of the Vatican organs sug- absence from the station for two gests that the pope should migrate months, and for other reasons from Rome to Jerusalem, and out largely connected with the poverty of the £4,000,000 saved by successive of the people, a smaller number of popes should buy from the sultan patients was treated than usual. of Turkey such a large extent of This number was 5,280, which seems territory as would insure the rec- large enough for one man to care ognition of the papacy as a tem- for; but during the 26 years of his poral power. connection with the station, the total number treated is 290,686, ASIA. making an average of 11,180 per year. In the hospital there had Good Omens During the last fifty been treated, the past year, 59 pa- in Turkey. years of the nine- tients,26 of whom were Christians, and 23 were Moslems. One of the teenth century 50,- most remarkable features in Dr. 000 persons, mostly Armenians, Thom's medical practise has been joined the Protestant movement in the extraordinary number of cases Turkey originated by the American Board. Young men in·whose hearts evangelical convictions are a wakened are now slower to abandon the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of lithotomy he has treated. These ly $5,000,000, while enormous sums number 247, a record which few, if were contributed by the native any, surgeons can exceed. Mardin rulers. is a central station for a very large region, and cases demanding skilled Hindus are The Baptist Missurgeons often come from a long Better than sionary Review, of distance.-1I'Iissionary Herald. Their Gods. Madras, has a very "A Life KashaOshana, who interesting article Indomitable." has lately come entitled, "The Real versus the Ideal in Hinduism." In it the down from the writer, Mr. Geo. M. Thomssen, mountains, says that wbile he was says: "Now, while the Hindus are at Memiken, in Gawar, there came not so good as their flatterers, or to him the wife of a Kurdish cbief, they themselves would have us bewhom he recognized as Johanna, a lieve, I assert without fear of con- Nestorian woman who, as a girl, tradiction, that the Hindus are was stolen for bel' beauty and car- better than tbeir ideals as revealed ried away by tbe Kurds. This was in their literature, their mythology, forty years ago, when Mr. Rhea was and their worship. Why, if the staying in Memiken, and now she Hindus were like their gods as we comes begging to be allowed to see them sculptured on their tempartake of tbe Lord's Supper. ples and idol-cars, they would be Tbink of forty yenrs spent among devils incarnate! And if the pestbe Kurds surrounded by utter simism of their sacred books were spiritual darkness! And yet, the to be lived and acted upon in daily little ligbt she had has been fed life, within a year the country and kept burning. She had taken would be depopulated, for murder her little Testament with her when and rapine would destroy millions; she was abducted, probably one re- and sorrow and desperation would ceived from Mr. Rhea, and a trans- drive other millions to suicide." lation of Spurgeon's "Morning by Morning," and she has insisted The Basel From the annual upon reading in them every day, Mission. report of the Basel tho forbidden by her husband. She said to him: "My Testament Germlln Evangelical Mission for is my very life; I shall die unless last year we learn that it was repyou let me read it."-Assembly resented by 78 ordained and unor- Herald. dained missionaries, and 4 women working in India, at 23 stations Some of It is stated by the situated in South Canara, Coorg, India's Famine viceroy, Lord Cur- the Southern Marathi country, Malabar, and the Nilgris, and by 16 Losses. zon, that the loss missionaries at home. It also had to India by the fail- 623 native agents doing its bidding as pastors, evangelists, and cateure of the crops amounts to chists, colporteurs, Bible women, $250,000,000, in addition to which schoolmasters and schoolmistressseveral millions of cattle have es, and the number included 138 perished. It will excite no sur- non-Cbristian schoolmasters. Its prise to learn from the same au- work was carried out amid a poputhority that the finances of India lation of slightly over 6,000,000, have been severely strained, and while the number of its church even disorganized, by the famine. members and catechumens was $30,000,000 were expended up to nearly 15,000. It maintained 154 September 1, in relief works, and schools, and these various instituthe relief committee received near-

tions were attended by nearly The two years compared are 1878- 10,000 pupils, of whom 6,304 were 98. During these years the number non-Christians. of communicants has nearly treb- led, while the Christian commu- Anti-Tobacco There is one mis- nity has grown from 295,929 to Teaching. sion· operating in 523,494 souls. The native pastorate India which reso- has increased from 206 to 407, while the annual contributions of native lutely insists-wisely, as we believe Christians have risen from $21,500 -on total abstinence from alco- to $75,000. The missionary force holic liquors and tobacco on the has grown from 260 to 406, and the part of all its agents-foreign and total native agency represents a Indian. In the case of the latter, mighty army of 10,675 men and there is more difficulty in regard to women. The educational work of tobacco than to liquor. Very these missions is represented by rarely, indeed, is there any neces- the 83,000 boys and 51,000 girls who sity for applying the discipline be- attend the mission schools. This cause of intemperance. It is at represents much seed-sowing in once remarkable and a source of these young minds and hearts.- much thankfulness that in the Rev. J. P. Jones. large body of native Christians connected with this mission, large- Growth in the Rev. John McLaurly recruited from the lower classes, Telugu Field. in, of the American intemperance is practically unknown.-Indian Witness. Baptist Telugu Mis- sion, entered that field in 1870, Christianity Mr. Modak, con- when there were but 3 stations, is Profitable. nected with the Nellore, Ongole, and Ramapatam, with about 1,000 church members. Marathi Mission at There are now connected with this Ahmednagar, has prepared an In- mission 24 stations, 113 churches, dian Christian directory, from 462 out-stations, 53,633 church which it appears that, while in mem bers. There are also 600 1890 there were only 797 ordained schools, with 12,475 pupils. There Indian ministers, there were last are 15,000 Christian families under year 1,010. This directory contains the supervision of the American the addresses of 92 Indian Chris- Baptists alone in the Telugu countian lawyers, 590 qualified Chris- try; all the growth of a single gentian doctors, 1,098 government serv- eration. Many such "failures of ants drawing over 50 rupees a missions" as these may be seen in month, and 646 editors and authors. India. Of the 100 Protestant Christian graduates from Madras College, Have" Mis- But missionaries, 35 per cent. are engaged in mission- sionaries no we are told, have ary or educational work. There are Business in no business in about 1,500 Protestant foreign missionaries in India, working among China? " China, forcing a all classes. foreign and hateful Growth in Recently compiled religion upon the people; their very South India.. statistics give us presence and work naturally arouse resentment and hatred. the results of mis- This is an astonishing statement. sion work in South India during Had the apostles no business to the last two decades. There has preach the Gospel when they went been an encouraging and signifi- forth from Jerusalem, turning the cant progress all along the line. world upside down? Had the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

martyrs and missionaries of the Excellence in The extended artiearly Church no business in that Confucianism. cles in the Zeitdark and loveless Roman world, which they presently filled with schrift fur Misheavenly peace and glory? Were sionskunde by Prof. A. Dorner Augustine and his followers em- show how much there is that is exbarked on an impertinent errand cellent in Confucianism. There is when, at the peril of life and for- also a much deeper religious sense tune, they came to' England and in it than is commonly assumed, preached the Gospel to our savage altho it does not sufficiently bring and pagan forefathers there? This out the personality of God, or the charge strikes back to One who personality of man, and therefore brought a heavenly glory to the is condemned to stop short with earth which repaid Him with a mundane interests. We may well cross and a crown of thorns, and believe that our Savior would say charges Him with folly, and seeks of it also: "I came not to destroy, to cover with shame the brightest but to fulfil." This point of view pages of Christian history, the is suggested by the title of a recent noblest names upon the beadroll of work: "Christianity the Perfection the ages.-Rev. Judson Smith. of Confucianism." 50,000 copies of this have been sold in China.

It is Victory, Dr. Griffith John is How Rome .An English mis- not Defeat. in no uncertainty Makes sionary, in a letter about the future of Mischief. from China, throws missions in China. "Twelve out an interesting light of the 18 provinces," he writes, "have been swept clean of mission- on the methods employed by the aries; but here at Hankow, and in priests. He says: "The policy of all the surrounding counties where the Roman mission is to defend we are at work, there has been no their converts, try cases them- suspension. Christians have been selves, inflict punishments, demand meeting for worship as usual, hos- the heads of assailants from the pital work has gone on, and our Chinese government, ask for enor- day-schools have never been closed. mous compensation for damage to Till a fortnight ago the daily property in riots, and, wherever preaching was carried on regularly, possible, have a French gunboat at but when the officials suggested hand. Our policy is to avoid inter- that 'it would be ad visable to sus- ference as far as possible, and so we pend this branch of the work for tell our men that if they get into the present, we thought it only rows, we shall not try to get them right to meet their wishes. I do out. I am convinced that our sysnot take a desponding view of the tem is right, but on account of the future-quite the reverse. There constant miscarriage of justice in are glorious days before us. I am the Chinese courts, it is very diffiamazed to hear that people are cult." talking about giving up the work in China. They must be mad. The Indian China and India Our prospects to-day are vastly Mutiny and will hereafter be asbrighter than they were 6 years the Chinese sociated by a new ago. At that time I was beginning Massacres. band, but one of a to despond. I do not despond now. My heart is full of eager expecta- somber shade. In tion." many of its features the outbreak of the Boxers is strikingly similar to the Sepoy rebellion in India. Two events in each are peculiarly

parallel. The memorable defense king University. At Cornell Uni- of the British residency at Luck- versity and the Troy Polytechnic now, with the heroic relief by the School he was trained as a civil en- British column under Sir Henry gineer. How providential it was Havelock, is duplicated by the that he was in Peking when the brave defense of the British lega- missionaries and legationers were tion in Peking, and the rescue by shut up there, besieged by thou- the allied forces; anil the terrible sands of fiends! The British minis- slaughter of men, women, and chil- ter put him over the defenses.

dren at Cawnpore in 1857, is repro- 11any providential things occurred.

duced in the frightful atrocities of The 400 marines got there just be- July 9 and 10, 1900, at Taiyuen fu, fore the railroad was cut. Our in Shansi province, China, when preachers and their wives, who had '30 Protestant missionaries, 10 Ro- been in annual conference session, man Catholic priests, and many failed to get away, and so were Chinese Christians were barba- saved from possible massacre else- rously murdered. where. Native Chinese converts He Went In lYoman's W01'k fled to the legation for safety, and Out by Faith. f01' fVo1Han, 11rs. made useful soldiers and laborers. The women were there, who Cunningham gives worked night and day making bags an account of a visit to Peking, and for sand out of everything, even mentions the arrival of Dr. and out of their wearing apparel. And 11rs. Inglis. She speaks of him as then he was there himself-tireless, " A physician of Chicago, just com- sleeping in his clothes, never for a ing into an excellent practise, when moment out of danger, on half and there was brought to his mind one poor rations, while shot and shell evening in 1898 his pledge as a rained on them continuously." student volunteer. After a long struggle victory for God came, even Unsophisti- R. E. Speer, in Lestho it meant pulling up stakes, cated Chinese. lie's Pop 1t l a l' lcaving It lucrative practise, and breaking unwelcome news to an Monthly for Nointended bride. His pastor even vember, says: "One of the delights tried to block his way, but to no of travel in China is the innocent avail, when his word had gone ignorance of the people. They forth. Dr. Inglis said to my hus- think themselves the most sophisband one evening, 'If I am called ticated and heaven-enlig~tened horne before I have been two weeks people on this earth, and so make in Peking, I shall still have no doubt their naive childishness the more that I did right in coming.' Do engaging. They live very close to we not want more quietly waiting, the primeval superstitions, and the till God does definitely show us the gods and devils, between whom way, and then to tread it with the they make little practical distincsame certainty that we are in the tion, command their healthy reright path, as when we pass along spect. Our slipper-boat men stuck to our workday by day?" a bunch of incense sticks into the bank at the foot of some bad rap- A Missionary Says the Western ids, to placate the favor of the Engineer. Ch1'istian Advocate spirit of the rapids, who indeed of Prof. F. D.Game- was so far pleased as to let us as- well: "He is a most interesting cend. Our house-boat admiral laid character-unassuming, but full of out an elaborate offering of chicken capacity. He belongs to our Pe- and rice, and soup and pork, and

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

chicken blood and lighted candles, Japan as a Never was the reas we entered the North River on House of sourcefulness 0 f our downward journey. 'What is Refuge. missionaries of the this for, captain?' we asked. 'For the enjoyment of the spirits of the Anglo – American river,' he replied; 'they are eating type revealed with more splendor half the sacrifice.' 'But it is all than when the Protestant missionhere still,' we told him at the close. aries in Japan realized that Japan ,,,Veil,' he replied, 'at least, the was to be a station on the route candles are gone.' " which the exiled missionaries in China were to travel to America Life Through If, as Dr. "Villiam and Europe. The record of the work done in the city of Kobe lies Death. Butler said, the before us. The girls' school of the A. B. C. F. M. was turned into a mutiny and blood- hotel on July 12th, and for the next 53 days of its life the Kobe shed in India in 1857 brought the College Hospitality Hotel and Refugees' Restaurant registered a redemption of that land one hun- large number of guests. Of 310 persons entertained, 93 were men, dred years nearer, what may God's 128 women, and 89 children and youths. Of the 200 adult missionmore recent judgments not have aries, 161 came from China. They represented 24 different denominadone toward ushering in the won- tions. Some came to. the hotel moneyless and without clothes, and derful twentieth century, which, none of them spoke Japanese. Yet they found they were among -brethwe pray, may also be a new age of ren; they were succored and sent on their way, and their missionary blessing! hosts, after paying bills amounting to 1,70:1 yen, came out of the try- Queer Korean All things in Korea ing ordeal without a debt. It is Customs. are strange to for- needless to add that what will eigners. Thimbles grow to be lifelong friendships, were formed, that gratitude are of cloth, beautifully embroid- abounded, and that comity between ered. There are no buttons or pins, Christians of all names and lands and garments are tied on with rib- multiplied.-Congregationalist. bons. Soap is sold in the form of a powder, and the only matches are Moral Reform Thanks to the shavings tipped with sulphur. in Japan. efforts of an Amer- These have to be put into the fire to ican missionary in light them. The market scenes are' interesting. You see pompous men Nagoya by the name of Murphy, to in long gowns and high hats, the Salvation Army, to Hon. S. poor women with green cloaks Shimada, a Christian politician, over their heads, and scores of and to other influential Japanese, boys carrying vegetables. The and, perhaps, most of all-to its people are early risers, and the best credit be it added-to the Japanese time to market is between five and press, there has been a tremendous six in the morning. Two hours social agitation over the question later the stands are all cleared away of licensed prostitution. Dramatic and you have to rely on the retail results have followed close upon stores or little shops. Eggs are bought by the st'ick, and are stacked up like kindling wood. Ten eggs are laid end to end, and they are then wrapped about with straw, so that they stand out straight and stiff, and look more like clubs than eggs. In the stores these sticks of eggs are piled up crosswise, and the price is about three cents a stick.

the heels of drastic measures. New mission. Its numbers and its police regulations now make it Christian spirit greatly declined. possible for the inmates of houses It is now, however, back upon its of legalized vice, hitherto hopeless old foundation. During these 25 slaves, to leave at their option. years 4,611 students have entered Christian reformers have freed at the school. Of these 936 have been least 40 such unfortunates during graduated. Of these graduates, the past two months, and the 147 are engaged in teaching; 95 are papers report that during the past preaching the Gospel; 78 graduates 42 days in the one city of Tokyo, of the nurses' training school, are 429 contract prostitutes voluntarily engaged as nurses; 19 are engaged left their life of shame, and that on newspapers; 34 are in banks; suicide, formerly very frequent 148 are in mercantile business; 16 among this class of women, has are artisans; 166 are pursuing farpractically ceased. ther studies; 28 are officials; 102 graduates of the girls' department Wise Sayings At a recent conven- are in homes of their own, most of of Christian tion these state- them centers of Christian homes. Japanese. ments were made and sen tim e n t s On November 29, 1900, the anni- versary exercises were pervaded were uttered: "The number of with a spirit of faith in God and Ohristian societies now laboring in hopefulness for the future which Japan is 36, or just double the speak well for the school. There number in 1883, while 85 Christian are now about two hundred young periodicals are now registered at men connected with the school, of the office of the home department." whom nearly twenty are in the " English literature far more than theological department. The girls' that in the vernacular is molding school numbers about seventy. the thought of educated Japanese to-day." "Charities, like higher J. D. DAYIS, D.D. criticism, should be in the hands of the friends of Christ and of His AFRICA. Bible." "New men, that is, renewed men are needed for the new Newspapers There are some incentury." in Liberia. dications of prog- The Doshisha In Kyoto, on N0- ress that are grati- Anniversary. vember29, 1871, two fying .to the friends of the little republic. For a while there was no teachers and eight newspaper or other publication scholars gathered in a rented room regularly issued in the country. and bowing before God, each one During the past year, however, 4 prayed to Him with strong crying publications have been regularly and tears, and thus the Doshisha issued: The Recorder and The New was started. It encountered great Africa, under the auspices of Bishop opposition from the city officials Hartzell and the Methodist Episcofor the first six years. God blessed pal Church Mission, at Monrovia, it, however, and at the time of Dr. the capital; The Baptist Monitor, Neesima's death, in 1890, it num- at Ricks Institute, Montserrado bered in all its departments nearly county, and The Cape Palmas nine hundred students. Then be- Reporter, a quarterly magazine, at gan a period of reaction. Waves Cape Palmas. These publications, of nationalism and rationalism all but one of which are issued swept over the school. For three entirely independent of any foreign yea~s it was separated from the assistance pecuniary or otherwise,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

indicate enterprise and ability women trained within its walls, its highly creditable to the country missionary society supports 9 misand very encouraging to its friends. sionaries, and during the last dec- ade has sent more than 50 to toil Rome in the Protestant mission- for Christ in Kimberly, Johannes- burg, beyond the Limpopo, and Dark aries in Africa will Zambesi, even to the shores of Lake Nyassa. Continent. have to r e c k 0 n A New Hos- Mrs. Albert Cook with a formidable pital in Uganda. sends to Mercy and organization founded by the late Truth an interest- ing account of the opening of a Cardinal Lavigerie-" The "Vhite hospital in Mengo. She says: " It is situated on the side of Namirembe Fathers." The order (if it can be Hill, and commands a magnificent prospect, including Lake Victoria, so described) has at present 50 sta- the islands of Kome, and Nsazi, and sweeping round to the south, one tions with a staff of 249 mission- can see the Singo Hills, while the King's Lake makes a very pretty aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists. foreground to the whole; below us are the English and French Roman This body of more than 1,000 work- Catholic mission stations. The building itself is the finest in the ers has gathered 67,190 neophytes country of Uganda. and is built in the shape of a double St. George's and 180,080 catechumens. The cross. The extreme length is 120 feet, and at its widest part it is 60 White Fathers also control 184 feet across. It is entirely con- structed from native material, and schools, containing nearly 6,000 the fact that no less than 112 tons of grass were needed for the roof, children. The society is fed by 2 shows the magnitude of the work. The whole of the construction and training colleges or seminaries in building was done by one of our missionaries, Mr. Borup, of the In- Jerusalem, which together have 139 dustrial Mission, who has spent much time and labor over it. students. " The interior is a grand piece of The S. P. G. By the Church of native work with a beautiful reeded in South England m iss ion ceiling-a kind of docoration the Africa. work has been es- Baganda excel in; the walls are of tablished in Cap e mud and wattle, and nicely white- washed inside and out, which gives Colony, Natal, Zululand, the Free a very clean and striking appear- State, and even in the Transvaal. ance to the whole building, and be- In 1847 the first South African dio- ing on an eminence it shows out cese, that of Cape Town, was or- well, really acting as a fine beacon, ganized. At present there are 9 which can be seen from all parts of -South African sees, with 10 bishops. the coun try. There are 50 beds The work in South Africa has been in all-25 for the men, and an chiefly under the Society for the equal number for the women and Propagation of the Gospel. During the 80 years since it began its work it has maintained 545 missionaries, and has given to the evangelization of the country more than $4,000,- 000. At present it is maintaining 155 missionaries, of whom 23 are natives.

Wellington Little do we appre- Seminary. ciate how wide- spread is the influence of this institution for civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holyoke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of young

children; the bedsteads are made 1900. In Sumatra the same mission of the branches of the palm tree, had 2,352 baptisms in 1899. Of and only last a very short time, these about 2,150 were from heathbut we hope before long these may enism, and 200 from Islam. The be replaced by plain iron ones from total Christian community of the England. The mattresses are made Rhenish Mission in Sumatra has from the dried peelings of the now reached about 43,600. banana tree, which are rolled and then sewn together, and on this we The Netherlands Missionary place a mat of grass, which the Union, which is workil1g in West Baganda use as a sheet and seem to Java, has now 11 stations with 26 like very much, and they have the churches. At the end of last year great advantage that they can be the number of native Christians easily scrubbed." has reached 1,660, being an in- crease of 178 on the previous year. The An in d e pen den t The number of children taught in the schools of this mission is now Typewriter in testimony to the 686. Since the work was begun in 1863, 2,728 persons havl? been bap- Uganda. progress of mis- tized in all.

sions in Uganda, The wic10w of missionary Hend- rich, who is continuing her hushas been given recently by Sir band's work among the Dyaks, in South Borneo, has had the joy of Harry Johnston, a government seeing the fruit of her labors. The small church has been gathered commissioner: "The difference be- together at the place where she is Iiving, and two out-stations have tween the Uganda of 1900," he already been opened in the neigh- borhood. She has two native helpwrites, "and the blood-stained, ers working with her, and now and then missionary Renken comes harassed, and barbarous days of from the next station, Mandomai, to administer baptism and the Mtesa and his son Mwanga is really Lord's Supper.

extraordinary, and the larger share Melanesian This organization Mission. was founded by in this improvement is undoubt- Bishop G, A. Sel- edly due to the teaching of Anglican wyn in 1849. Its staff consists of Bishop Cecil Vilson and 12 Engand Roman Catholic missionaries." lish clergy, 2 English laymen, 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, Of the thirst of the people for edu- and 7 English women. There are 170 mission stations in 26 islands. cation he saysI "It is surprising Christianity is established in many of the islands, but large numbers what a number of men, boys, and are still heathen. There are 12,000 baptized Christians in Melanesia even women, have been taught to and over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are read and write at the mission baptized annually. St. Barnabas College, Norfolk Island, is preparschools. Several of the chiefs 'use ing 160 boys and 50 girls to become: typewriters; in fact, nearly all the official communications that pass between the regents and myself in the Luganda or Swahili languages are neatly typewritten by a chief or a 'native secretary.' The chief of Toro, on the borders of the Kongo Free State, possesses a type- writer also."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

The Dutch In South and East East Indies. Borneo, the field of the Rhenish Mission, there were 55 baptisms from heathenism during the year 1899, so that the total Christian community (including children) is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

teachers, and at St. Luke's, Siota, be sent out from America, to be Solomon Island, there are 70 schol- appointed "two and two" to 5 ars. different provinces, with the under- standing they remain unmarried New Guinea. The Rev. J. Chal- for four years on a salary of $350 mers sends a list of each. They also ask that the mis- sionary society make a special 26 villages on the banks of the Fly appeal to the home church for River in which services are held funds to erect a substantial church twice daily and three times on edifice in Manila and for a minister Sunday. "The services are very to devote himself to the English primitive, and, when conducted by work. The Methodists at Manila the people themselves, the words promise to pay house rent for the spoken are very few, and these in minister, an expensive item in the great ignorance. I have just sent rapidly transformed city. Another Hiro and 6 church members and modest request is for a first-class their wives up the river to preach mission press, equipped with best Christ and hold services in every plant and a competent managerpossible village. The church mem- a request which the church, if wise, bers are to remain three months, should comply with at the earliest and then return here for a spell. moment. Of course they need a They have no education, but they host of women workers. With a know the story of the Cross, and strong prefere'nce for deaconesses, they are in downright earnest. they ask that 4 of the order be sent It would have done your heart good without unnecessary delay. to have seen with what enthusiasm they went. I got wearied of wait- Worthy of Note.-Forty years ing and praying, and it was heavily ago the first contribution was laid upon me to act and do some- given by a Hawaiian church in thing for the heathen." Hilo ($1,000) for the building of the first Protestant church in Japan, Civilization Sixty years ago and now missionary work is done in Hawaii by Japanese for Japanin the who would have ese!-lI'Iissionsblatt fiir Kinder.

South Seas. – thought it possible? MISCELLANEOUS. A Call to A new period of Tawkiao is the Consecrate. time brings to us a name of a native king in New new sense of re- sponsibility. The world is taking Zealand, who edits a small eight- account of stock to-day, and mak- ing plans for the future. The page paper, printed in English and newspapers are describing what the old century has done, and what the native tongue, and called the it has put into the hands of those who are passing into the new. 'Ve Pleiades of Seven Stars. And have a great access of knowledge over what our fathers had. Our Fiji, which once disputed with understanding of the universe, the world we live in, and ourselves, in New Zealand for the primacy in all kind and degree far exceeds theirs. We have railroads where they had things horrible and hellish, has to- oxen and horses, swift steamships where they had sailing vessels, teleday more-.than 30,000 in Christian churches!

Methodism The American Meth- in the odists at Manila Philippines. are evidently de- termined not to let the grass grow under their feet.

The district conference which met there recently under the presidency of Bishop 'Varne, passed resolu- tions asking for 10 young men to

graphs and telephones where they know how to manipUlate a steam had nothing. We have means of boiler, so that I could avoid accicommunication with all the world; dents. I must be able to work the we trade with and come in daily stereopticon, make the gases used contact with peoples of whom they in the lime-light, and also know knew little or nothing. The mes- how to ' build' a stereopticon, sage of Jesus is, "Trade ye here- after having purchased such parts with till I come." All these new as the lenses and dissolvers, and things are ours for a purpose-to make lantern slides. And after build up the Kingdom of God. "Ve going through these processes I are not only to sell goods to Japan must be so acquainted with them and China and the Pacific islands, as to go out in India, and meet the and to furnish to their peoples the new conditions of climate in the comforts of civilization at good use of chemicals, and the many prices, but we are to make it our emergencies that would arise in the business to make men Christlike- erection and moving of machinery. brown men, black men, yellow I knew nothing whatever about men, in all lands. They are all our photography, but must acquire the neighbors in a sense made new by most difficult processes. I knew modern inventions.-Rev. A. E. nothing about machinery, but I Dunning. must acquire the manipUlation of 25 different machines, apart from A Missionary This -hit of autobi- the machinery used in the printing " Hustler." ography is from the and binding departments, and the founder of the Meth- erection of shafting and the fitting of belting." odist publishing house in Madras: " In the spring of 1895 a train of cir- A More The American cumstances made it evident that I Excellent Way Board in particular must abandon all idea of carrying outmy promise to the many who had of Giving. is u I' gin g its contributed toward the founding of wealthy friends to the publishing house at Madras, or I must learn electrotyping, photo- deposit, while yet living, with the engraving, half-tone, and line work treasurer the amount they propose by sunlight and electric light, the to leave the society, this as a secure working of the booklet machines; I investment on which they can must gain a practical knowledge o~ draw interest. There is thus no the construction of the dynamo, be will that can be broken. And able to set up an electric-lighting President Holden, .of Worcester plant and do the work of a 'line- University, points out the fact that man;' I must know how to erect if one gives $1,000,000 to a college, shafting, counter-shafting, calcu- the State imposes no tax for the late the speed of pulleys, and fit transfer of the gift, and charges belting; I must have a practical no tax upon it after it is given, knowledge of half-tone printing, thus encouraging giving by the which includes underlaying and living donor. If, however, the overlaying. That I might not be same amount is left by will, it is taken advantage of in the working subject to reduction to the amount of the machinery, I must be able to of $220,000. It is better to give take an engine apart and put it to- what one can while he is still alive, gether again and run it. I must and have the JOY of the greater good.